Skip to main content

Full text of "A new history of old Windsor, Connecticut"

See other formats


illiwililliii 


A  NEW  HISTORY 

of 

OLD  WINDSOR 

Gonaecfticut 


6i. 


(THE  ELLSWORTH  HOMESTEAD 
Standing  serenely  in  its  spacious 
grounds,  the  Ellsworth  Homestead 
looks  out  upon  the  busy  traffic  of 
Palisado  Avenue  on  the  outskirts  of 
Windsor,  Connecticut.  For  more 
than  three  centuries  it  has  stood 
there,  amid  the  fine  old  trees,  and 
witnessed  the  many  changes  that 
time  has  brought  to  New  England 
and,  in  fact,  to  all  parts  of  our  na- 
tion. 

In  October,  this  dignified  and 
beautiful  house,  a  gift  from  the 
Ellsworth  heirs,  will  have  belonged 
to  the  Connecticut  Society  for  fifty 
years.  Plans  are  being  made  to  suit- 
ably observe  this  "Golden  Jubilee". 

The  Connecticut  Daughters  are 
justly  proud  of  this,  their  so-called 
"Home",  where  meetings,  picnics 
sjid  nume^rous  ID.  A.  Fl.  activities  are 
carried  on  regularly. 

On  weekdays  from  May  to  De- 
cember, the  Homestead  is  open  to 
tourists  who  may  be  shown  through 
it  for  the  small  sum  of  25c.  For 
members  of  the  D.  A.  R.  there  is 
no  charge. 

The  Homestead,  best  knowTi  as 
the  home  of  the  famous  Chief  Jus- 
tice, Oliver  Ellsworth,  was  built  in 
1740.  An  ell  was  added  later  in  the 
1800's.  It  has  15  rooms,  all  furnished 
in  the  tradition  of  early  Colonial 
America.  Many  beautiful  and  val- 
uable pieces  of  furniture,  china, 
glass  etc.  have  found  their  way  into 
the  vai'ious  rooms.  Wide  boarded 
floors  and  wallpaper  in  colonial 
style  are  notable  features.  In  the 
attic  are  spinning  wheels,  old  sad- 
dles and  other  reminders  of  the 
days  when  the  place  was  young. 

Two  Presidents  of  the  United 
States,  George  Washington  and 
John  Adams,  visited  the  Homestead 
during  their  terms  of  office.  They 
were  close  friends  of  Justice  Ells- 
worth.    / 

Turnil^  from  the  bygone  and 
historic  to  the  practical  present,  we 
find  that  the  Ellsworth  Homestead, 
though  liberally  endowed  and  the 
recipient  of  several  substantial  gifts 
of  money,  requires  more  funds  that 
it  may  be  properly  maintained  in 
these    days    of    high    living    costs. 


Therefore,  in  the  coming  year  an 
effort  will  be  made  to  raise  a  spe- 
cial amount  for  this  purpose. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carl  Swanson  for 
four  years  have  been  the  complete- 
ly adequate  caretakers  of  the  Home- 
stead. It  is  beautifully  kept.  The 
Swansons,  who  have  great  respect 
for  history  and  its  monuments,  are 
especially  fitted  to  have  charge  of 
the  house  and  its  treasures. 

Recently  a  lairge  lawn  mower 
costing  over  $500  had  to  be  pur- 
chased. With  this  modern  conven- 
ience, Mr.  Swanson  will  be  able  to 
keep  in  order  the  three  acres  of 
lawn  belonging  to  the  estate. 

Through  a  gift  from  Mrs.  Mat- 
thies,  mother  of  Miss  Katharine 
IMatthies,  a  pavilion  in  which  to 
hold  large  D.  A.  R.  gatherings  was 
built  OR  the  rear  of  the  grounds. 
The  building  contains  a  large  audi- 
torium, ante  rooms,  a  kitchen,  base- 
ment rooms  and  lavatories.  Recent- 
ly a  heating  plant,  the  joint  gift  of 
tne  Regents  and  Officers  Club  and 
Miss  Matthies,  was  installed.  This 
will  substantially  increase  its  value 
as  a  meeting  place  at  aU  seasons  of 
the  year. 

Definite  steps  are  being  taken  by 
the  Board  of  Directors,  with  the 
State  Regent  as  President,  to  arouse 
keener  interest  in  this  important 
historic  place  and  to  attract  more 
tourists  to  it.  Nowhere  in  New  Eng- 
land is  there  a  spot  more  worth- 
while than  this  dignified,  fine  old 
Homestead,  which  played  so  im- 
portant a  role  in  the  days  of  our 
country's  infancy.  — ^H.W.T. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Boston  Library  Consortium  IVIember  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/newhistoryofoldwOOhowa 


A  NEW  HISTORY 

of 

OLD  WINDSOR 

Connecticut 


DANIEL  HOWARD 
1935 


The   Journal    Press,    Windsor   Locks,    Conn. 


Foreword 


This  book  is  an  outgrowth  of  the  studies  carried  on  pro- 
ceding  and  during  the  year  1933,  when  the  Ancient  Town  of 
Windsor  celebrated  the  Tercentenary  of  its  settlement.  As  a 
feature  of  that  celebration  the  author,  who  was  serving  as 
Chairman  of  the  Tercentenary  Committee  appointed  by  the 
town  and  w!ho  as  President  of  the  Windsor  Historical  Society 
had  co-operated  with  others  in  considerable  historical  local 
research,  was  asked  to  write  a  small  book  of  a  character  appro- 
priate for  publication  as  a  souvenir  of  the  Tercentenary  occa- 
sion. 

That  book  was  published  under  the  title,  "Glimpses  of 
Ancient  Windsor."  Much  other  valuable  material  was  also  col- 
lected which  could  not  be  used  in  the  small  volume  of  one  hun- 
dred pages.  Now  when  the  entire  State  of  Connecticut  is 
celebrating  the  Tercentenary  of  its  establishment  it  has  seemed 
proper  to  issue  a  larger  book  as  a  part  of  Windsor's  contribu- 
tion to  the  historic  significance  of  this  year.  Such  is  one 
excuse  for  this  New  History  of  Old  Windsor. 

As  we  said  two  years  ago  so  now  we  repeat:  There  has 
been  no  striving  for  literary  merit  at  the  expense  of  fidelity  to 
facts.  Windsor's  history  can  claim  pre-eminence  without  lit- 
erary embellishment.  The  first  English  settlement  in  Connecti- 
cut, the  outstanding  leader  in  creating  and  developing  the 
institutions  and  agencies  of  government,  the  home  of  gov- 
ernors, jurists,  statesmen,  theologians,  educators,  inventors, 
and  successful  merchants,  and  industrialists,  she  has  created  a 
history  that  tells  itself.  These  pages  are  not  dedicated  to 
fulsome  praise.  They  portray  every  day  human  life  and  such 
life  is  never  perfect.  Human  foibles  and  frailties  show  among 
the  stern,  the  rugged,  and  the  noblest  qualities  and  aspirations. 

It  is  hoped  that  all  will  combine  and  blend  to  produce  a 
true  picture  of  the  Ancient  Town  and  its  contribution  to 
progress  and  improvement. 

May  all  who  read  these  stories  have  a  greater  admiration 
for  those  who  struggled  in  the  past  and  become  more  eager 
to  maintain  and  defend  those  principles  of  liberty,  justice,  law, 
order  and  good  government  Which  have  made  the  name  of  our 
town  and  our  state  highly  honored  and  which  must  be  main- 
tained for  the  sake  of  the  honor  and  happiness  of  our  citizeais 
in  the  future. 

DANIEL  HOWARD. 
Windsor,  Connecticut,  May  1, 1985. 


Notes 

At  the  time  Windsor  was  settled  (1633)  the  new  year 
began  on  March  25.  This  will  explain  why  in  the  early  records 
an  occurrence  recorded  in  December  may  be  followed  a  month 
or  two  months  later  by  an  occurrence  reported  in  January  or 
February  of  the  same  year.  In  1752  the  Parliament  of  Great 
Britain  ordered  that  the  day  following  September  3  should  be 
called  September  14  on  the  calendar,  and  that  the  new  year 
should  begin  on  January  1.  Dates  btweeen  1600  and  1700  had 
ten  days  added  on  the  calendar  to  make  them  conform  to  the 
new  calendar.  Dates  between  1700  and  1752  required  the 
addition  of  eleven  days.  Dates  occurring  between  January  1 
and  March  25  from  1600  to  1752  were  often  marked  as  belong- 
ing to  tw^o  years,  as  January  15,  1638-9,  indicating  that  they 
might  with  equal  propriety  be  regarded  as  coming  at  the  end  of 
the  old  year  or  the  beginning  of  the  new  year. 

Early  documents  both  written  and  printed  differed  in 
both  spelling  and  the  t>i3e  of  letters  used  from  what  is  com- 
mon today.  A  few  of  these  documents  are  reproduced  with 
all  their  peculiarities.  Two  letters  deserve  special  mention. 
The  so  called  long  s  was  made  to  resemble  an  f  but  lacked  a 
part  of  the  cross  mark  being  made  like  this  f .  We  have  repro- 
duced this  f  in  only  a  few  of  the  older  documents  and  modern- 
ized the  letter  in  later  reproductions. 

Y  is  especially  puzzling  to  the  uninitiated.  This  charac- 
ter represented  y  as  in  by  and  th  as  in  ye.  In  the  sec-ond  case 
it  is  a  form  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  letter  thorn  and  was  pronounced 
as  th.  It  occurs  in  Colonial  documents  in  such  words  as  ye 
— the;  yt — that;  yr — ^their;  yrto — thereto;  oyr — other;  fayr — 
father.     In  signatures  F  is  sometimes  represented  by  ff. 

Omitted  letters  were  common  as  o'"  for  our,  w''*'  for  with, 
Cap"  for  Captain  and  many  others. 


Discovery  and  Settlement 


If  we  are  to  date  the  history  of  Ancient  Windsor  from  the 
time  when  it  was  first  visited  by  Europeans  xve  must  start  with 
the  year  1614.  In  that  year  Adriaen  Block,  a  Dutch  sea  cap- 
tain, one  of  the  Httle  band  that  had  recently  begun  the  settle- 
ment of  New  York,  started  out  to  explore  the  northern  shore 
of  Long  Island  Sound.  He  discovered  the  Connecticut  River, 
which  he  named  the  Fresh  River,  and  sailed  up  it  as  far  as 
Windsor  where  he  saw  an  Indian  village  at  a  point  which  he 
recorded  as  in  41  degrees  and  48  minutes  north  latitude. 

As  a  result  of  this  discovery  the  Dutch  believed  that  they 
had  a  right  to  settle  the  Connecticut  valley.  England,  however, 
claimed  the  whole  of  New  England  as  a  part  of  the  discovery 
made  by  Sebastian  Cabot  in  1498.  This  situation  was  des- 
tined to  lead  to  rivalry  between  the  English  and  the  Dutch. 

The  first  permanent  settlement  was  made  by  the  English 
at  Windsor  on  September  26,  1633.    How  did  it  come  about  ? 

In  1631  war  was  going  on  between  the  River  Indians,  who 
lived  in  the  Connecticut  valley,  and  the  Pequot  Indians,  who 
lived  in  the  Thames  valley.  The  Pequots  were  much  stronger 
than  the  River  Indians  and  Pekoath,  the  Pequot  sachem,  had 
driven  Nattawanut  and  other  River  sachems  from  their  homes. 
It  looked  as  if  all  the  River  Indians  would  scon  be  driven  away 
or  destroyed.  In  their  distress  the  Indians  living  in  that  part 
of  the  valley  which  is  now  Windsor  looked  to  the  white  men 
for  protection.  They  had  heard  of  the  settlement  that  had 
been  made  at  Plymouth,  Massachusetts,  in  1620,  and  of  several 
other  settlements  that  had  just  been  made  at  and  around 
Boston.  They  decided  to  send  Wahginnacut,  one  of  their 
sachems,  to  visit  these  settlements.  When  the  Indians  arrived 
in  Boston  they  told  their  story  to  Governor  Winthrop  and  in- 
vited him  to  send  a  colony  of  Englishmen  to  settle  near  them 
promising  that  every  year  the  Indians  would  give  their  white 
neighbors  eighty  beaver  skins  and  all  the  corn  they  needed. 
Governor  Wnithrop  listened  to  their  story  but  would  promise 
nothing.  , 


8  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Indians  next  visited  Governor  Winslow  at  Plymouth 
and  repeated  their  story  and  their  invitation  to  send  a  colony 
of  settlers  to  the  beautiful  and  fertile  Connecticut  valley. 
Their  reception  at  Plymouth  was  more  favorable  than  their 
reception  at  Boston.  Governor  Winslow  was  intensely  inter- 
ested and  soon  made  a  journey  to  the  home  of  his  Indian  visif- 
tors.  He  found  that  all  they  had  told  him  about  the  fertility 
of  the  soil,  the  abundance  of  fish,  the  game  and  the  fur  bearing 
animals,  and  other  attractions  of  the  new  country  was  true. 
The  next  year  another  expedition  was  sent  from  Plymouth  to 
continue  the  exploration  of  the  Connecticut  valley  before  a  final 
decision  should  be  made.  Later  a  delegation  from  Plymouth 
suggested  to  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  that  the  two  groups 
should  jointly  try  their  fortune  in  this  land  of  promise.  The 
Bay  colony  refused  but  we  now  know  that  they  planned  to  go 
there  alone.  The  Plymouth  people,  however,  were  both  ambi- 
tious and  energetic  and  they  decided  to  wait  no  longer.  Early 
in  1633  they  began  their  preparations  for  a  settlement. 

They  decided  that  the  first  house  to  be  erected  should  be 
a  trading  house  for  they  hoped  to  carry  on  a  profitable  trade 
with  the  Indians.  Then  they  went  into  the  woods  of  Plymouth 
and  cut  down  trees  from  which  they  hewed  the  necessary 
timber  and  boards.  After  fitting  all  the  timber  for  the  frame- 
work and  collecting  the  other  necessary  material  they  placed 
them  all  on  board  "a  large  new  bark"  and  were  ready  to  start. 

Governor  Winslow  appointed  Lieutenant  William  Holmes 
commander  of  the  vessel.  Besides  the  white  men,  Nattawanut 
and  other  Indian  sachems  had  come  on  board  in  order  to  return 
to  their  homes  from  which  the  Pequots  had  driven  them.  They 
sailed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut  and  up  the  river  until 
they  reached  the  place  where  the  city  of  Hartford  stands  today. 
There  they  found  a  Dutch  fort.  The  Dutch  traders  from  Man- 
hattan Island  had  heard  that  the  English  were  coming  to  make 
a  settlement  and  they  had  built  a  fort  in  order  to  get  ahead  of 
them  and  thus  prevent  their  settling  in  the  Connecticut  valley. 

When  Lieutenant  Holmes'  vessel  was  opposite  the  fort  the 
Dutch  commander  called  out,  "Strike  your  colors  or  we  will 
fire  upon  you !"    Holmes  replied,  "I  have  the  .commission  of  the 


DISCOVEIRY  AND  SETTLBME(NT 


governor  of  Plymouth  to  go  up  the  river  and  I  shall  go."  He 
sailed  past  the  fort  and  the  Dutch  did  not  dare  to  fire.  The  little 
band  continued  up  the  river  until  they  reached  the  mouth  of 
another  river  about  six  miles  above  the  fort.  Here  they  landed 
and  erected  their  trading  house  and  surrounded  it  with  a 
palisade. 

When  Wouter  Van  Twiller,  the  Dutch  governor  at  New 
Amsterdam,  heard  what  the  English  had  done  in  the  Connecti^ 
cut  valley  above  his  fort  he  sent  seventy  soldiers  to  drive  them 
back.  The  English  saw  the  soldiers  coming  with  flags  waving 
^d  every  indication  of  a  battle.  Hurriedly  they  prepared  for 
the  attack  but  when  the  Dutch  saw  that  they  meant  to  fight 
and  could  not  be  frightened  they  turned  back,  went  home,  and 
troubled  the  English  settlement  no  more. 

The  trading  house  erected  by  William  Holmes  stood  near 
the  junction  of  the  Connecticut  River  and  the  Farmington  a 
short  distance  south  of  the  present  Loomis  School.  The  site 
is  marked  by  a  rock  on  whcih  may  be  read  this  inscription: 

THIS  ROCK  MARKS  THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  SETTLEMENT 
IN  CONNECTICUT  BY  MEMBERS  FROM  THE  PLYMOUTH 
COLONY,  1633. 

DEDICATED  BY  THE  ABIGAIL  WOLCOTT  ELLS- 
WORTH CHAPTER  OF  THE  D.  A.  R.,  JUNE,  1898. 


/ 


PLYMOUTH  COvorP>:    \fo5^^»^.- 

DtOiCa-TtO    B-<     -THE      ^  '* 


X 


BOULDER  MARKING  SITE  OF  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  IN  1633 

The  Plymouth  settlers  purchased  of  the  Indians  three 
tracts  of  land,  the  first  on  the  west  side  of  the  Connecticut 
River  between  the  present  site  of  Hartford  and  the  Farming- 
ton  River;  the  second  on  the  east  side  of  the  Connecticut  River 
between  the  Scantic  River  and  the  present  village  of  Warehouse 


10  OLD  WINDSOR 


Point;  and    the  third    between  the    Farmington    River    and 
Hayden. 

During  the  next  two  years  they  had  Kttle  opportunity  to 
extend  their  settlement  nor  was  there  much  opportunity  for 
trade  with  the  Ind:"ans  because  the  Dutch,  tho  no  longer  openly 
hostile,  were  their  rivals  in  trade  and  within  a  few  months  had 
sent  their  emissaries  up  the  river  twenty-five  or  thirty  miles 
in  order  to  secure  the  fur  trade  of  the  natives  farther  north  and 
thus  prevent  it  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English. 

A  sad  fate  befell  this  enterprise.  Before  the  winter  was 
over  small-pox  had  destroyed  more  than  nine  hundred-fifty  of 
the  thousand  Indians  living  west  of  Springfield,  with  whom  the 
Dutch  traders  had  hoped  to  do  a  good  business,  and  the  traders 
themselves  were  fortunate  in  being  able  to  make  their  way 
back  to  the  Plymouth  trading  house  where  they  were  kindly 
welcomed  and  received  entertainment  and  care  for  several 
days  till  they  were  able  to  return  to  their  friends  at  Hartford. 

A  few  weeks  later  the  dreaded  small-pox  broke  out  among 
the  Indians  living  near  the  trading  house  and  their  chief 
sachem  and  almost  his  entire  tribe  perished  before  the  summer. 
For  many  weeks  the  Plymouth  settlers  nursed  and  cared  for 
their  stricken  Indian  friends  and  buried  those  who  died.  For- 
tunately not  one  of  the  white  men  contracted  the  terrible 
disease  that  proved  so  fatal  to  the  natives.  Another  year 
passed  and  left  no  detailed  record  of  what  was  going  on  in  the 
infant  settlement. 

In  the  spring  of  1635  the  colony  emerged  into  the  brighter 
light  of  history.  A  letter  written  by  Jonathan  Brewster  in 
July  shows  that  for  some  time  explorers  and  would  be  settlers 
from  Massachusetts  Bay  had  been  coming  to  Matianuck,  as  the 
new  settlement  was  then  called,  "almost  dayly."  These  men 
were  given  food  and  shelter  at  the  trading  house,  furnished  with 
canoes  and  guides,  and  assisted  in  their  desire  "to  view  ye 
countrie"  and  to  select  a  favorable  site  on  which  to  make  a 
settlement  of  their  own.  One  bitter  complaint,  however,  came 
from  the  settlers  of  Matianuck.  Many  of  the  newcomers 
showed  a  disposition  to  ignore  the  rights  of  the  Plymouth 
settlers  and  to  deprive  them  of  some  of  the  land  that  they  had 


DISOOVEIRY  AND  SETTLEMENT  11 

already  boug-ht  from  the  Indians.  By  July  the  controversy  had 
narrowed  down  to  the  banks  of  the  Farmington  River  and 
especially  the  Great  Meadow  on  the  north  side  of  the  river 
"which  was  last  bought."  Mr.  Brewster  declares  in  his  letter, 
"I  shall  do  what  I  can  to  withstand  them.  I  hope  they  will 
listen  to  reason  ...  we  were  here  first  .  .  .  and 
bought  the  land"  and  the  expense  and  trouble  already  incurred 
"may  give  us  just  cause  to  hold  and  keep  that  we  are  settled 
upon." 

They  did  keep  what  they  were  settled  upon,  which  was 
their  first  purchase  and  their  fortified  house  in  Plymouth 
Meadow,  but  they  had  to  compromise  with  regard  to  the  Great 
Meadow  On  the  north  side  of  the  Farmington. 

The  new  comers,  who  had  come  from  Dorchester,  Massa- 
chusetts, determined  to  hold  the  Great  Meadow  until  they  could 
decide  whether  or  not  it  was  the  best  place  on  which  to  estab- 
lish their  settlement.  Before  proceeding  with  the  actual  work 
of  erecting  homes  for  themselves  and  making  plans  for  others 
who  were  to  follow  them,  a  part  of  their  number  set  out  to 
explore  the  river  and  its  west  bank  farther  north.  When  the 
members  of  this  expedition  returned  in  a  few  days  they  were 
greatly  surprised  to  find  that  another  band  of  settlers  had 
arrived  during  their  absence. 

This  third  band  of  pioneers  had  come  from  England  to 
establish  a  settlement  by  virtue  of  a  patent  or  deed  from  the 
Earl  of  Warwick,  President  of  the  Council  for  New  England. 

The  land  embraced  in  this  deed  included  a  strip  one  hun- 
dred twenty  miles  wide  from  Long  Island  Sound  to  the  north- 
ward and  reaching  from  Rhode  Island  on  the  east  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean  on  the  west.  The  group  of  people  who  came  to 
America  to  settle  under  this  patent  were  known  as  the  Lords 
and  Gentlemen.  About  twenty  of  their  number  under  the 
leadership  of  Mr.  Francis  Stiles  had  come  up  the  Connecticut 
river  from  the  vicinity  of  Saybrook,  which  they  had  selected  as 
one  site  for  a  settlement.  They,  too,  found  the  Great  Meadow 
an  attractive  place  for  a  new  home  and  when  they  found  the 
men  from  Plymouth  already  established  at  Matianuck,  and  the 
men  from  Dorchester  now  convinced  that  the  north  side  of  the 


12  OLD  WINDSOR 


Farmington  was  their  future  abode,  they  promptly  told  both 
groups  that  they  were  trespassers  and  that  they,  the  Lords  and 
Gentlemen,  had  come  to  take  possession  of  the  place  and  settle 
it  themselves. 

The  controversy  that  followed  was  finally  settled  by  divid- 
ing the  land  north  of  the  Farmington.  The  people  from  Dor- 
chester took  the  south  part  near  the  river  and  the  Stiles  party 
settled  farther  north  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Ellsworth 
home,  the  headquarters  of  the  Connecticut  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution.  Both  parties  were  soon  busy  preparing 
dug-outs  in  which  to  spend  the  winter  on  the  side  of  the  hill 
overlooking  the  meadows. 

As  it  was  the  Dorchester  party  that  comprised  by  far  the 
largest  number  and  exercised  the  greatest  influence  in  laying 
the  foundations  of  the  Ancient  Town  of  Windsor  it  is  proper 
that  we  inquire  somewhat  into  their  origin  and  character. 

Let  us  go  back  to  Old  England  and  the  year  1630,  Charles 
the  First  then  occupied  the  throne  and  ruled  without  respect 
to  Parliament  as  an  absolute  and  irresponsible  monarch.  His 
kingdom  was  torn  with  civil  and  religious  strife.  Puritans 
and  dissenters  from  the  decrees  and  practices  of  the  established 
church,  of  which  the  king  claimed  to  be  the  head,  were  crushed 
with  despotic  cruelty.  His  father,  James  the  First,  had  issued 
this  warning  to  the  Puritans :  "I  will  make  them  conform  or  I 
will  harry  them  out  of  the  land."  King  Charles  and  his 
helpers  and  advisers  attempted  to  make  good  this  threat.  The 
king's  philosophy  was  fittingly  expressed  in  his  own  words, 
which  he  later  uttered  as  he  stood  upon  the  scaffold  prepared 
for  death:  "Their  (the  people's)  liberty  and  freedom  consists 
in  having  government;  .  .  .  it  is  not  in  their  having  a 
share  in  the  government;  that  is  nothing  pertaining  to  them." 

Civil  and  religious  liberty  could  not  be  had  in  England.  It 
might  be  found  in  America.  That  was  the  spur  that  drove' 
thousands  across  the  ocean.  Among  those  who  undertook  the 
hazardous  voyage  in  the  year  1630  was  a  band  of  Puritans,  one 
hundred  forty  in  number,  from  Devonshire  and  adjoining 
counties  in  southern  England.  They  set  sail  from  Plymouth  on 
the  20th  of  March  in  the  good  ship  Mary  and  John.    The  story 


DISCOVERY  AND  SETTLEiMEiNT  13 

of  the:'r  sailing  and  their  organization  as  an  independent  church 
society  is  best  told  in  the  words  of  one  of  their  own  number, 
Mr.  Roger  Clap,  who  recorded  it  in  his  memoirs.    He  says : 

"I  gave  you  a  hint  toward  the  beginning,  that  I  came  out  of 
Plymouth  in  Devon,  the  20th  of  March,  and  arrived  at  Nan- 
tasket  (now  Hull)  the  30th  of  May,  1630.  Now  this  is  further  to 
inform  you  that  there  came  many  Godly  families  in  that  ship. 
We  were  of  passengers  many  in  number  (besides  seamen)  of 
good  rank.  Two  of  our  magistrates  came  with  us,  viz.:  Mr. 
Rossiter  and  Mr.  Ludlow.  These  Godly  people  resolved  to  leave 
together ;  and  therefore  as  they  had  made  choice  of  those  two 
Reverend  Servants  of  God,  Mr.  John  Warham  and  Mr.  John 
Maverick  to  be  their  ministers,  so  they  kept  a  solemn  Day  of 
Fasting  in  New  Hospital  in  Plymouth  in  England,  spending  it  in 
preaching  and  praying:  where  that  worthy  man  of  God,  Mr. 
John  White  of  Dorchester  in  Dorset,  was  present  and  preached 
unto  us  the  word  of  God,  in  the  fore  part  of  the  day,  and  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  day,  as  the  people  did  solemnly  make  choice 
of  and  call  those  Godly  ministers  to  be  their  officers,  so  also  the 
Revd.  Mr.  Warham  and  Mr.  Maverick  did  accept  thereof  and 
expressed  the  same.  So  we  came,  by  the  good  Hand  of  the 
Lord,  through  the  deep  comfortably;  having  preaching  or 
expounding  of  the  word  of  God  every  day  for  ten  weeks  to- 
gether by  our  ministers." 

The  members  of  this  church  established  themselves  at 
Massachusetts  Bay  and  named  their  settlement  Dorchester. 
Here  they  remained  five  years.  But  their  new  home  was  not 
entirely  congenial  to  these  lovers  of  liberty.  The  group  of  set- 
tlements around  Massachusetts  Bay  was  dominated  by  clergy- 
men and  officials  of  aristocratic  tendencies.  Their  governor, 
John  Winthrop,  declared  "The  best  part  (of  the  people)  is 
always  the  least,  and  of  that  best  part  the  wiser  part  is  always 
the  lesser."  The  Rev.  John  Cotton  put  it  more  bluntly  when  he 
said,  ''Never  did  God  ordain  democracy  for  the  government  of 
the  church  or  people." 

Such  principles  were  repugnant  to  the  leaders  of  the  Dor- 
chester church  as  they  were  to  many  others  in  the  Bay  settle- 
ments.   Impelled  by  a  desire  to  live  under  a  more  democratic 


14  OLD  WINDSOR 


government  John  Warham,  Roger  Ludlow,  Bray  Rossiter, 
Henry  Wolcott,  John  Mason,  Matthew  Grant,  and  their  associ- 
ates turned  their  attention  toward  the  fertile  meadows  of  the 
Connecticut  valley.  The  advance  guard  including  Roger 
Ludlow  reached  the  Plymouth  trading  house  in  the  Spring 
or  summer  of  1635.  It  was  this  group  that  explored  the  region 
and  engaged  in  controversy  with  the  Plymouth  settlers  and  the 
Lords  and  Gentlemen,  A  little  later  about  sixty  men,  women 
and  children  cam^e  overland  with  their  "cows,  heifers,  and 
swine."  The  winter  was  so  severe  and  food  so  scarce  that 
many  returned  to  Massachusetts.  In  the  spring  they  came 
again  with  other  friends  and  by  April  1636  most  of  the  Dor- 
chester church  and  their  pastor,  John  Warham,  were  settled 
near  the  Farmington  River,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Pali- 
sado  Green,  and  along  the  brow  of  the  hill  that  overlooks  the 
"Great  Meadow."  Like  the  settlement  they  had  left  in  Massa.- 
chusetts  their  new  settlement  was  named  Dorchester.  Until 
they  could  prepare  or  procure  the  material  for  better  homes 
they  were  obliged  to  live  in  rude  shelters  consisting  of  cellar 
like  rooms  excavated  in  the  side  of  the  rising  ground  along"  the 
edge  of  the  meadow  or  the  river  bank.  The  rear  end  and  the 
two  sides  of  each  dug-out  were  simply  the  earth  itself,  partly 
that  which  had  been  undisturbed  and  partly  that  which  had 
been  taken  out  of  the  excavation.  The  roof  of  beams  and  poles 
was  thatched  with  wild  grass.  They  probably  placed  hewn 
planks  upon  the  floor,  but  we  have  no  record  to  prove  this. 
The  front  end  was  also  without  doubt  protected  by  hewn  boards 
or  stakes. 

In  the  following  year,  1637,  danger  from  the  Pequot 
Indians  led  all  the  settlers  to  abandon  their  dug-outs  on  the 
'sandy  bank"  and  come  together  on  and  around  the  area  now 
known  as  the  Palisado  Green,  Their  new  homes  were  at  once 
enclosed  with  a  strong  palisado. 

For  the  first  two  years  at  least  these  settlers  had  no  suitable 
meeting  house  in  which  to  hold  religious  services.  We  can  only 
guess  at  the  character  of  their  meeting  places.  In  warm 
weather  they  doubtless  assembled  out  of  doors  and  probably 
under  the  shade  of  some  friendly  tree. 


DISCOVEiRY  AND  SETTLEMExNT 


15 


In  1639  they  began  the  construction  of  their  first  real 
meeting  house.  It  stood  in  the  center  of  their  pahsaded  en- 
closure about  where  the  present  memorial  to  the  Dorchester 
Pioneers  was  erected  in  1930.  It  was  not  completed  until  sev- 
eral years  later.  References  in  the  early  records  indicate  that 
it  was  a  rough  wooden  structure  about  seventy  feet  long  and 
thirty-six  feet  wide.  It  was  covered  with  hewn  clapboards  and 
had  glass  window  panes  and  a  thatched  roof  with  a  cupola  and 
a  platform  extending  from  the  cupola  along  the  ridge  for  some 
distance  on  M^hich  the  sexton  beat  a  drum  to  summon  the 
people  to  attend  religious  serv.ces  or  public  meetings. 


THE    FIRST    MBEiTING    HOUSE 


Within  was  found  the  pulpit  at  the  rear  with  pews  on  each 
side  for  the  magistrates.  In  front  of  the  pulpit  was  a  space 
for  the  communion  table  and  chairs.  Other  pews  for  the  elders 
and  deacons  faced  this  space.  Then  came  nine  rows  of  seats 
for  the  men  and  nine  rows  for  the  women,  each  seat  intended 
to  accommodate  six  persons.  On  each  side  of  the  room  were 
thirteen  short  raised  seats  each  intended  for  three  persons. 


16  OLD  WINDSOR 


Of  course  there  were  aisles  between  the  short  and  the  long 
seats.  The  men  occupied  one  side  of  the  room  and  the  women 
the  other  side.  Above  the  short  seats  were  galleries  for  the 
children.  Thus  the  seating  capacity  was  about  two  hundred 
exclusive  of  the  galleries. 

The  officers  whose  duty  it  was  to  "seat  the  meeting  house," 
or  assign  the  seats  to  those  who  paid  the  assessments  pre- 
scribed, had  a  difficult  task  to  perform,  for  the  best  seats  were 
supposed  to  be  assigned  to  these  persons  who  merited  dis- 
tinction because  of  their  dignity  and  importance. 

About  the  same  time  that  the  meeting  house  was  started 
a  "corn  mill"  was  built  and  presented  to  the  pastor,  the  Rev. 
John  Warham.  In  1640  the  town  voted  to  give  Pastor  Warham 
two  acres  of  land  to  go  with  the  mill,  which  still  stands  at  the 
junction  of  Poquonock  Avenue  and  East  Street.  Since  its  con- 
struction it  has  undergone  many  reconstructions  and  changes 
and  now  shows  little  resemblance  to  the  original  mill  of  1640. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  the  first  grist  mill  built  in  Connecticut  and 
for  many  years  it  served  all  the  settlements  in  the  river  valley 
as  far  south  as  Middletown. 


Expansion 


Within  a  few  months  after  their  settlement  the  first  group 
of  Dorchester  people  began  to  purchase  land  for  future  ex- 
pansion. On  i*>pril  15,  1636,  they  made  their  first  purchase 
from  the  Indians.  This  comprised  the  present  town  of  South 
Windsor  and  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Podunk  River 
and  on  the  north  by  the  Scantic  River  and  extended  from  the 
Connecticut  River  east  one  day's  walk,  which  must  have  includ- 
ed according  to  the  implications  of  later  documents  the  north- 
ern part  of  Manchester,  Bolton,  and  Coventry,  together  with 
Vernon  and  part  of  Tolland.  The  price  paid  was  twenty  coats 
and  fifteen  fathoms  of  wampum.  William  Brewster  and  his 
son  Jonathan  were  friendly  witnesses  to  this  deed  from  their 
Indian  neighbors  to  their  new  neighbors  from  Dorchester. 

One  year  later,  on  May  15,  1637,  the  Dorchester  settle- 
ment, Vv^hich  had  now  received  the  name  of  Windsor,  acquired 
the  title  to  fifteen-sixteenths  of  all  the  land  that  the  Plymouth 
people  had  purchased  on  the  west  side  of  the  Connecticut  River 
extending  from  Hartford  north  as  far  as  the  present  Hayden 
Station  schooihouse  and  west  seven  miles  into  the  wilderness. 
In  addition  the  Plymouth  people  deeded  to  Windsor  all  the  land 
that  they  had  purchased  on  the  east  side  of  the  Connecticut. 
This  included  the  tract  between  the  Scantic  River  and  Ware- 
house Point  and  extended  somewhat  indefinitely  to  the  east. 

New  Plymouth  Sale  to  Dorchester. 

The  record  of  this  transaction  is  to  be  found  in  Vol.  I.,  Page 
227,  Windsor  Land  Records,  and  reads,  (in  its  original  spelling 
and  punctuation) : 

An  agreement  made  Between  Mr.  Thomas  Prince,  for, 
and  on  behalf  of  New  Plimouth  in  America,  and  the  inhabitnts 
of  Windf or.  on  the  River  of  Connecticut  in  the  said  America  the 
15th  day  of  May,  1637— 

:  on  Consideration  of  37£-10s-0  to  be  paid  about  three 

months  hence,  the  said  Mr.  Prince  doth  sell  unto  the  inhabi- 
tance  of  Windsor,  all  that  Land  meadow  and  upland,  from  a 


18  OLD  WINDSOR 


marked  a  tree  a  quarter  of  a  mile  above  Mr.  Styles :  North  to  the 
great  swamp  next  the  bounds  of  Hartford  South  for  bredth, 
and  in  Length  into  the  Country  toward  Paquanack  So  far  as 
Lequafson  and  Nattawanet  Who  Sachems  hath  or  had  (as  prop- 
rieties) all  of  w^hich  hath  been  purchased  cf  the  Sd  Lequafson 
and  Nattawanet,  for  a  valluable  Consideration  the  perticulers 
whereof  do  appear,  in  a  note  now  produced  by  the  said  Mr. 
Prince,  always  Excepted  and  Reserved,  to  the  house  of  the  said 
New-Piimouth,  43  acres  of  meadow  and  3  quarters  and  in  up- 
land on  the  other  Side  of  the  Swamp,  neer  their  meadow,  40 
acres,  viz,  40  rod  in  bredth  and  in  Length  160  rods  into  the 
Country,  for  the  prefent,  and  after  wards  as  other  Lotts  are 
Laid  out,  they  are  to  have  their  proportion  within  their  bounds 
af oref d  ther  is  Like  wise  Excepted :  70  rods  in  bredth  towards 
the  bounds  of  the  Sd.  Hartford  in  an  Indifferant  place  tc'  be 
agreed  upon,  and  to  go  in  Length  to  the  End  of  the  bounds, 
aforef d,  In  witness  whereof  the  parties  aboveid  have  Set  their 
hands  and  seals,  the  day  and  year  above  written, 

This  Bargain  as  it  is  above  Expreit,  and  was  written  and 
afsigned  I  can  Certainly  Teftifie  dos  not  menfion  or  Speek  to 
Every  perticuler,  of  the  bargain  as  it  was  Issued  w^ith  Mr. 
Prince,  before  it  was  put  in  writing. 

Foliowung  this  record  is  the  accompanying  note: 
Writing: — th:'s  should  have  been  the  frame  of  it  Dorchester 
men  that  came  frcmthe  Maf sachufet  bay  up  here  toConnecticut 
to  settle  in  the  place  now  called  Windsor,  Plimouth  men  Chal- 
lenged propriety  here,  by  a  purchas  of  the  Land  from  the 
Indians,  whereupon  in  the  Latter  end  of  the  35  year  Some  of 
our  Principle  men  meeting  with  some  of  Plimouth  men  in  Dor- 
chester, Labored  to  Drive  a  Bargain  with  them  to  buy  out 
them,  which  they  challenged  by  purchas,  and  Came  to  Termes, 
and  then  May  37  as  is  above  Expreft,  then  our  Company  being 
Generally  together  (that  Intended  to  settle  here)  Mr.  Prince  be- 
ing come  here,  in  the  behalf  of  Plimouth  men,  that  were  part- 
ners in  their  purchas, Issued  the  bargain  with  us,  we  were  to  pay 
them  37£-10  S.  for  their  whole  purchas,  which  mr.  Prince, 
prefented  to  us  in  writing,  only  they  reserved  the  16th  part  of 
for  themselves  and  their  16th  part  in  meadow,  Land  came  by 


EXPANSION  19 


meafuring  of  ye  meadows  to  43  acres  3  quarters,  which  was 
bounded  out  to  Mr.  Prince  he  being  prefent,  by  my  self  ap- 
pointed by  our  Company  in  Plimouth  meadow  so  called  by  that 
account,  their  16th  part  in  upland  they  took  up  neer  the  bounds 
of  Hartford,  70  rod  in  bredth  by  ye  River  and  so  to  Continue 
to  the  End  of  the  bounds,  they  were  also  to  have  one  acre  to 
build  on,  upon  the  Hill,  againf  t  their  meadow : — Alf  o  Mr.  Prince 
Said  he  had  purchafsed  the  Land  on  the  Eaft  Side  of  the  River 
that  Lyes  between  Scantick  and  Nemarick,  and,  that  we  should 
have  in  Lew  of  40  rod  in  bredth  of  upland,  behind  the  Swamp 
againsft  their  meadow,  and  to  run  in  Length:  160  rod,  from  the 
Swamp,  to  be  forty  acres,  and  after  ward  to  have  their  pro- 
portion within  their  bounds,  according  to  a  forty  acre  man,  in 
the  Commons !  this  I  witness,  MATHEW  GRANT  " 

William  Phelps  was  the  first  of  the  Dorchester  group  to 
purchase  land  of  the  Indians  on  the  west  side  of  the  Connecti- 
cut. His  purchase  included  land  along  the  Farmington  River 
as  far  west  as  Poquonock.  A  generation  later  the  inhabitants 
of  Windsor  rebought  the  land  in  order  to  satisfy  the  claims  of 
the  Indians. 

The  next  addition  extended  north  from  Hayden  Station 
to  Stony  Brook  in  Sufheld  and  from  the  Connecticut  River  west 
to  the  west  side  of  Simsbury  mountains.  This  was  purchased 
"about  the  time  of  the  Pequot  War,"  from  the  sachem  Tehano. 
This  purchase  was  confirmed  forty  years  later  by  a  deed  from 
Quashabuck,  his  daughter,  and  Aushqua,  her  son. 

In  1642  John  Mason  of  Windsor  bought  of  Nassahegan  all 
his  land  between  Poquonock  and  Simsbury.  Ten  acres  consti- 
tuting "a  certain  neck  of  land  lying  at  Poquonock"  was  still  in 
the  possession  of  the  Indians  in  1659  when  it  was  purchased 
by  George  Griswold,  who  soon  afterward  purchased  two  acres 
more  at  Indian  Neck  and  a  tract  of  marsh  land  near  Simsbury. 
Samuel  Marshall  and  Jonathan  Giliet  purchased  small  tracts 
near  the  Farmington  River.  In  1666  James  Eno  and  John 
Moses  purchased  from  Nassahegan  land  on  both  sides  of  the 
Farmington  River  from  Windsor  to  Simsbury.  This  purchase 
covered  about  twenty-eight  thousand  acres. 


20  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  1670  Aramamet  resold  or  confirmed  to  Windsor  the  land 
that  his  predecessor,  Nattawanut,  had  sold  to  the  Plymouth 
settlers  in  1633,  covering  everything-  from  Hartford  to 
Poquonock. 

King's  Island,  near  the  Enfield  falls,  which  is  known  to 
have  been  owned  by  the  Rev.  Ephraim  Huit  as  early  as  1642 
(January,  1641,  old  style),  was  repurchased  of  the  Indians  by 
John  Lewis,  June  26,  1678.  This  completed  the  purchases  from 
the  Indians  on  the  west  side  of  the  Connecticut  River. 

Coggerynosset,  a  Poquonock  sachem,  placed  on  record  a 
statement  that  Nassacowen  had  sold  all  of  the  land  east  of  the 
Great  River  between  the  Scantic  River  and  Namerick  Brook 
(Warehouse  Point)  to  the  English  for  a  nominal  price  because 
of  his  pleasure  in  having  them  for  neighbors,  and  in  1687,  Toto, 
Grandson  of  Nassacowen,  confirmed  the  sale  to  agents  of  the 
town  of  Windsor.  This  is  the  tract  of  land  that  the  Plymouth 
people  said  they  had  bought  on  the  east  side  of  the  Connecticut 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Dorchester  people  and  that  they  in- 
cluded in  their  deed  to  Windsor  on  May  15,  1637. 

In  1660  John  Bissell,  Jr.,  bought  of  Watshemino  all  his 
"planting  land  from  Namerick  Brook  upward  by  the  Great 
River"  for  fifty  fathoms  of  wampum.  In  1671  Thomas  and 
Nathaniel  Bissell  acting  as  agents  for  Windsor  bought  from 
the  chief  of  the  Namerick  Indians  a  tract  covering  most  of  the 
present  town  of  Enfield,  the  larger  part  of  East  Windsor,  and 
all  of  Ellington.  In  March,  1693,  Towtops  sold  to  Nathaniel 
Bissell  one  hundred  acres  covering  the  south  part  of  the  present 
village  of  Warehouse  Point.  This  was  the  last  purchase  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Connecticut  River. 

Windsor's  expansion  did  not  wholly  cease,  however,  with 
the  purchase  of  land  from  the  Indians.  The  original  territory 
covered  by  the  purchases  we  have  mentioned  comprised  be- 
tween 150,000  and  175,000  acres,  or  more  than  250  square 
miles.  Before  the  last  of  these  purchases  was  made  the  process 
of  division  into  smaller  towns  had  begun  but  additional  land 
came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Windsor  from  time  to  time.  In 
1676   Joshua,   son   of   Uncas,   son-in-law   of   Aramamet,   and 


EXPANSION  21 


sachem  of  the  Niantics,  by  his  will  gave  large  tracts  of  land  to 
residents  of  Hartford  and  Windsor.  These  tracts  were  east  of 
the  land  that  Windsor  had  purchased.  In  1723  the  legislature 
granted  to  Windsor  8000  acres  north  of  the  land  bequeathed  by 
the  will  of  Joshua.  This  was  to  make  up  the  "equivalent"  of 
land  that  Windsor  had  lost  to  Suffield  and  Enfield  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  boundary  line  between  Connecticut  and  Massa- 
chusetts, which  at  that  time  had  jurisdiction  over  the  two 
towns  to  the  north  of  Windsor. 

In  1713  the  heirs  of  Thomas  Burnham  transferred  to  the 
town  of  Windsor  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  settlement  part 
of  a  tract  lying  to  the  south  of  the  land  purchased  by  Windsor 
from  the  Indians  on  April  15,  1636,  and  which  we  have  called 
the  South  Windsor  purchase.  The  tract  conveyed  was  bounded 
beginning  at  its  southwest  corner,  which  was  eight  miles  east 
of  the  Connecticut  River  and  two  miles  farther  south  than  the 
mouth  of  the  Podunk,  by  a  line  running  east  to  the  Willimantic 
River,  then  north  until  it  met  with  an  east  and  west  line  drawn 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Scantic,  then  following  this  line  to  the 
land  already  owned  by  Windsor,  then  following  the  line  of  the 
Windsor  claim  to  the  starting  point. 

In  1686  Windsor  also  was  granted  a  large  tract  of  ''West- 
ern Land"  to  prevent  its  anticipated  sequestration  by  Sir  Ed- 
mund Andros,  then  Royal  Governor  of  New  England.  In  1717 
the  town  of  Litchfield  was  created  out  of  this  territory.  Title 
to  the  rest  of  it  was  confirmed  to  Windsor  by  the  legislature  in 
1732.  It  included  the  present  towns  of  Colebrook,  Barkham- 
stead,  Torrington,  and  the  western  half  of  Harwinton. 


zm-'^-' 


THE   STOUGHTON  HOUSE 

OR 

OLD   STONE  FORT 


This  was  a  refuge  from  Indian  attacks  in  the  days  of  Expansion. 


Division 

Before  we  continue  the  story  of  Windsor's  activities  as  a 
town  it  seems  fitting  to  speak  of  the  division  of  her  vast  terri- 
tory in  order  that  we  may  understand  how  much  was  really 
included  under  the  name  of  Windsor  proper  at  any  subsequent 
period  in  her  history. 

In  1670,  Simsbury,  until  then  a  part  of  the  Ancient  Town, 
having  received  many  of  her  early  settlers  from  the  Windsor 
families  who  had  left  the  parent  settlement  on  the  banks  of  the 
Connecticut,  desired  a  separate  local  government  and  became 
a  separate  town.  From  Simsbury,  Granby,  which  then  included 
part  of  the  present  town  of  East  Granby,  was  set  off  in  1786. 

In  1712  Coventry  was  incorporated  without  any  apparent 
necessity  for  action  on  the  part  of  Windsor,  which  had  never 
exercised  actual  control  over  any  part  of  this  territory  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  some  of  it  was  included  in  the  deeds  referred 
to  in  the  chapter  on  expansion.  The  same  lack  of  actual  con- 
trol by  Windsor  holds  true  in  the  case  of  Vernon  and  Manches- 
ter, which  were  organized  still  later.  The  settlement  of  the 
boundary  line  between  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  de- 
prived Windsor  of  all  her  territory  within  the  present  limits  of 
Enfield  and  Suffield.  In  1642  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony 
had  employed  two  surveyors.  Woodward  and  Saffery,  to  estab- 
lish the  line  between  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut.  These 
surveyors  had  placed  the  line  so  far  south  that  both  Enfield 
and  Suffield  were  included  in  the  Massachusetts  colony.  In  fact 
Massachusttes  claimed  that  her  line  was  about  two  miles  far- 
ther south  than  the  present  southern  boundary  of  these  two 
towns.  Connecticut  declared  that  the  line  was  too  far  south. 
The  dispute  and  controversy  that  followed  lasted  until  1713, 
when  a  new  line,  the  present  boundary,  was  established  by  a 
compromise. 

This  line  gave  Enfield  and  Suffield  to  Connecticut,  and 
Windsor  surrendered  her  claim  to  territory  within  these  towns 
in  exchange  for  8000  acres  granted  her  under  the  "equivalent" 
settlement  made  in  1723  and  described  in  the  chapter  on  Ex- 


24  OLD  WINDSOR 


pansion.  In  1715  Windsor  laid  out  the  town  of  Tolland  under 
the  authority  of  the  General  Court.  In  1719  Litghfield  was 
organized  out  of  Windsor's  "Western  land."  Bolton,  whose 
settlement  was  begun  about  1716,  was  incorporated  as  a  town 
in  1720  and  divided  to  create  the  town  of  Vernon  in  1808.  Har- 
M'inton  became  an  independent  town  in  1737.  In  1740  Torring- 
ton,  until  then  a  part  of  Windsor's  ''Western  land,"  was  made 
a  separate  town.  In  1767  East  Windsor  presented  the  follow- 
ing petition  to  the  parent  town : 

East  Windsor's  Petition 

To  the  Selectmen  of  Windsor  in  the  County  of  Hartford: 

Whereas  the  Town  of  Windsor  is  very  large  and  of  great 
extent  east  and  west  and  lies  partly  on  the  west  and  partly  on 
the  east  side  of  the  great  River  w'^'^  makes  it  very  difficult  for 
the  Inhabitants  to  attend  the  pubiick  meetings  of  s*^  Town  & 
utterly  Impossible  to  take  proper  care  of  the  public  affairs  of 
the  Town  &  therefore  we  the  Subscribers  Inhabitants  of  s"* 
To-wn  would  humbly  move  that  the  Select  men  of  s*^  Windsor 
would  cause  legal  warning  to  be  given  to  the  Inhabitants  of  s** 
Windsor  to  meet  at  the  Meeting  House  of  ye  first  society  in  said 
Windsor  on  the  first  Monday  of  December  next  then  &  there  to 
consider  whether  they  will  vote  to  divide  Said  Town  of  Wind- 
sor at  the  great  River  into  two  towns  an  apply  to  the  General 
A,ssembly  in  May  next  for  an  Act  for  that  Purpose. 
Dated  at  Windsor,  October  2d,  1767 

Wm.  Wolcott 
Erastus   Wolcott 
Joseph  Newberry 
Zeb   King 

Benjamin  Newberry 
Thomas  Foster 
Amasa  Loomis 
Joel  Lomis 
Nathll  Lomis 
Samuel  Pinney 
Samuel  Gibbs 
Abrm  Foster 
Nathan  Day 
Noah  Bissell 
William  Bissell 


DIVISION  25 


East  Windsor  was  made  a  separate  town  in  May,  1768.  It 
included  Ellington  and  South  Windsor.  Ellington  was  incorpor- 
ated a  separate  town  in  May,  1786.  South  Windsor  was  taken 
from  East  Windsor  and  incorporated  as  a  town  in  May,  1845. 

In  1779,  two  new  towns  came  into  being,  both  of  which 
had  been  a  part  of  Windsor's  "Western  land."  These  were 
Barkhamstead  and  Colebrook.  Manchester,  whose  northern 
boundary  was  within  the  territory  once  deeded  to  Windsor,  was 
later  regarded  as  a  part  of  East  Hartford  and  was  set  off  from 
that  town  in  1823.  Wintonbury  derived  its  name  from  three 
adjoining  towns.  It's  eastern  part  was  originally  within  the 
limits  of  Ancient  Windsor  and  was  known  as  Greenfield.  In 
1734  agitation  for  separate  church  privileges  began.  In  1736 
thirty-one  persons  living  in  this  section  of  Windsor  united  with 
eight  persons  from  Farmington  and  twelve  from  Simsbury  in 
a  petition  to  be  organized  into  a  separate  parish  for  church 
purposes.  The  parish  took  for  its  name  the  syllable  Win-  from 
Windsor,  ton-  from  Farmington,  and  bury  from  Simsbury. 

Wintonbury,  to  which  were  joined  a  part  of  Poquonock 
parish  in  Windsor  and  Scotland  parish  in  Simsbury,  was  incor- 
porated in  1835  and  became  the  present  town  of  Bloomfield. 

In  1854  the  settlement  at  the  ''Locks"  became  the  town  of 
Windsor  Locks.  At  that  time  it  extended  farther  west  than  it 
does  now  but  in  1858  the  west  part  of  the  new  town  was  com- 
bined with  the  east  part  of  Granby  to  form  the  town  of  East 
Granby. 

These  towns  comprise  the  list  of  "true  daughters"  of  the 
Ancient  Town  but  many  other  communities  trace  their  origin 
in  part  to  Windsor  as  the  source  of  their  early  colonists. 

Roger  Ludlow  and  his  followers  started  the  settlement  af 
Fairfield  in  1639 ;  Colchester,  Hebron,  and  Haddam  drew  many 
of  their  pioneer  settlers  from  Windsor.  Windsor  also  had  a 
prominent  part  in  1755  in  settling  Connecticut's  Wyoming  val- 
ley in  what  is  now  Pennsylvania,  and  Windsor,  Vermont,  and 
some  forty  or  more  other  Vermont  towns,  which  were  settled 
by  Connecticut  emigrants  and  now  bear  names  that  duplicate 
the  names  of  older  communities  in  Connecticut,  drew  a  large 
quota  from  the  population  of  the  Ancient  Town. 


REEL  AND  SWIFT 


These  typical  hand  machines  were  to  be  found 
in  almost  every  home  during  this  p-eriod. 


Government 


Until  the  first  month  of  the  year  1636,  w^hich  under  the 
method  of  reckoning-  time  then  employed  by  both  old  England 
and  New  England  was  the  month  of  March,  neither  the  settlers 
of  Windsor  (then  Dorchester)  nor  the  settlers  of  the  other  two 
river  towns,  Wethersfield  and  Hartford  (then  Watertown  and 
Newtown) ,  had  felt  the  need  of  any  organized  civil  government. 
The  general  cooperation  that  always  prevails  and  solves  and 
settles  the  ordinary  problems  of  a  well  managed  family  had 
taken  care  of  the  social  relations  of  the  larger  families  that 
constituted  these  three  pioneer  communities.  Their  church 
organizations  took  care  of  about  all  the  first  needs  of  these 
little  bands  so  far  as  they  required  the  direction  of  established 
custom  and  the  authority  of  chosen  leaders  and  teachers.  But 
before  they  left  Massachusetts  the  three  river  groups  that  came 
from  Massachusetts  Bay  had  apparently  devised  a  plan  for  the 
early  org'anization  of  a  stable  civil  government.  It  had  been 
agreed  that  the  settlements  should  at  the  outset  remain  under 
the  authority  of  the  Massachusetts  government,  which  had 
commissioned  them  to  enter  the  Connecticut  valley. 

In  March,  1636,  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  set 
up  a  commission  of  eight  members  with  Roger  Ludlow  at  their 
head  to  govern  the  river  settlements  for  the  space  of  one  year. 
This  commission  included  William  Pyncheon  and  Henry  Smith 
representing  Agawam  (now  Springfield)  within  the  boundaries 
of  Massachusetts.  Altho  Agawam  maintained  close  and  friend- 
ly relations  with  the  Connecticut  settlements  only  one  of  her 
commissioners  ever  met  with  the  others  officially,  while  the 
Connecticut  representatives  from  the  beginning  acted  upon 
the  assumption  that  they  were  partners  in  a  common  enter- 
prise. Windsor's  two  members  of  this  important  commission 
were  Roger  Ludlow  and  William  Phelps. 

About  six  weeks  after  the  appointment  of  the  commission 
it  held  its  first  meeting  at  Newtown  (Hartford)  on  April  26, 
1636.  The  meeting  was  reported  in  the  Colonial  Records  as 
"a  corte"  (a  court)  and  was  attended  by  two  commissioners 


28  OLD  WINDSOR 


from  Dorchester,  two  from  Newtown,  and  one  from  Water- 
town.  Roger  Ludlcw  was  president  of  the  court  and  thus  be- 
came virtually  the  first  governor  of  Connecticut,  tho  the  title 
of  governor  was  not  used. 

During  the  term  of  one  year  for  which  the  commission 
had  been  appointed  it  held  eight  meetings,  one  at  Dorchester, 
one  at  Watertown,  and  the  rest  at  the  more  central  location 
where  the  first  session  had  been  held.  At  these  courts  the 
commissioners  performed  all  the  functions  of  government  that 
the  exigencies  of  the  times  seemed  to  them  to  demand. 

Their  first  recorded  official  act  was  the  issuing  of  an  order 
to  Henry  Stiles  of  Dorchester  to  recover  before  the  meeting  of 
the  next  court  a  gun  that  he  had  traded  to  an  Indian  for  a  sup- 
ply of  corn.  It  was  then  declared  to  be  the  law  for  all  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  that  the  sale  of  fire-arms  and  am- 
munition to  the  Indians  should  be  considered  a  misdemeanor 
punishable  by  a  heavy  penalty.  Thus  early  did  the  sale  of  arms 
to  a  potential  enemy  begin  to  plague  the  protectors  of  the  home 
and  the  government. 

The  first  court  appointed  Henry  Wolcott  constable  for  Dor- 
chester and  other  constables  for  Newtown  and  Watertown. 
The  courts  made  rules  for  the  restraint  and  care  of  swine  and 
cattle,  for  the  survey  of  land  and  the  determination  of  bound- 
aries, for  the  settlement  of  disputes,  for  the  distribution  of 
land,  for  the  public  safety  and  military  training,  for  the  organi- 
zation of  churches  and  their  membership,  for  the  promotion  of 
social  and  moral  welfare,  and  for  the  settlement  of  estates. 
Shortly  before  the  close  of  the  year  on  February  21,  1636,  the 
court  fixed  the  boundaries  of  the  three  towns  and  decreed  that 
henceforth  Dorchester  should  be  called  Windsor,  Watertown 
should  be  called  Wethersfield,  and  Newtown  should  be  named 
Hartford. 

On  March  28,  1637,  the  last  meeting  of  the  commission  as 
such  was  held.  The  next  court  held  at  Hartford  on  May  1  of 
that  year  was,  it  is  true,  made  up  of  the  same  men  that  had 
served  during  the  first  year,  but  with  the  addition  of  other 
men,  who  represented  their  towns  as  committees.  A  new  desig- 
nation now  appeared  at  the  head  of  their  records.     The  ses- 


GOVERNMENT  29 


sions  of  this  legislative  and  judicial  body  were  henceforth 
known  as  meetings  of  the  General  Court.  The  three  towns, 
which  no  longer  bore  the  names  of  the  Massachusetts  towns 
from  which  they  had  been  derived,  now  constituted  the  wholly 
separate  colony  of  Connecticut,  tho  they  still  maintained  close 
association  with  Agawam  for  trade  and  for  defense  against  the 
Indians. 

The  first  official  act  of  the  General  Court  was  the  declaration 
of  an  offensive  war  against  the  Pequot  Indians.  During  the  sec- 
ond year  this  modified  form  of  government  served  the  needs  of 
the  colony  and  the  commissioners  left  no  record  of  an  attempt 
to  make  essential  changes  in  its  character.  But  the  leaders  saw 
the  need  of  something  better.  Those  who  had  served  as  com- 
missioners saw  that  it  was  inadequate  for  a  colony  destined 
to  expand  and  grow.  John  Warham,  pastor  of  the  church  at 
Windsor,  Thomas  Hooker,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Hartford, 
and  his  associate,  Samuel  Stone,  were  men  of  like  views.  Henry 
Wolcott  of  Windsor  and  John  Haynes  and  Edward  Hopkins  of 
Hartford  were  also  valued  counselors  in  all  their  plans.  Pre- 
eminent, however,  above  all  the  rest  were  Thomas  Hooker  of 
Hartford  and  Roger  Ludlow  of  Windsor.  Hooker  was  the  first 
citizen  of  the  colony  and  its  most  highly  revered  and  most  in- 
fluential teacher  and  leader.  Roger  Ludlow,  the  Oxford  scholar 
of  high  rank  and  the  most  brilliant  and  versatile  lawyer  in  all 
New  England,  was  his  fitting  partner  in  any  adventure  in 
statesmanship.  These  men  together  gave  their  best  thought 
to  the  development  of  a  proper  and  permanent  form  of  govern- 
ment for  the  future  state  of  Connecticut. 

On  May  29,  1638,  Roger  Ludlow  wrote  a  letter  from  Wind- 
sor to  the  "governor  and  brethren  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay," 
in  which  he  reported  the  fact  that  plans  for  a  better  and  more 
adequate  government  were  under  consideration  in  Connecticut. 
From  what  he  wrote  and  from  what  happened  almost  immedi- 
ately in  regard  to  the  government  of  Connecticut  and  five  years 
later  in  regard  to  the  Confederation  of  New  Englandj,  it  is 
evident  that  Ludlow  was  planning  first  to  create  a  local  govern- 
ment for  Connecticut,  which  should  enable  all  the  river  towns 
to  work  together,  and  then  to  unite  with  Massachusetts  for 


30  OLD  WINDSOR 


protection  against  'the  Dutch,  the  French,  and  the  Indians, 
whom  he  undoubtedly  had  in  mind  when  he  used  the  word 
"opposers." 

Roger  Ludlow's  Letter 

With  some  changes  in  the  quaint  language  of  his  message 
this  is  the  gist  of  what  he  wrote :  At  a  recent  general  assembly 
of  the  plantations  on  the  Connecticut  river  consideration  was 
given  to  matters  that  might  concern  the  general  good  of  these 
parts.  The  settlers  realized  that  in  case  of  need  they  would 
have  few  friends  to  aid  them  and  no  likelihood  of  any  aid  from 
foreign  parts.  Therefore  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  improve 
our  opportunities  and  to  combine  and  unite  ourselves  to  work 
and  live  peaceably  and  lovingly  together  so  that  if  there  be 
cause  we  may  join  heart  and  hand  to  maintain  the  common 
cause  and  to  defend  our  privileges  and  freedom  against  all 
opposers  and  we  doubt  not  your  wisdom  will  easily  conceive 
that  the  way  to  continue  our  love  to  each  other  and  to  live  in 
peace  is  to  adopt  some  rules,  articles,  and  agreements  by  which 
we  may  be  regulated  and  to  which  we  may  have  recourse  as 
the  foundation  upon  which  our  peace  and  love  may  be  estab- 
lished. 

He  closed  with    a  request    that    John    Haines,  William 
Pyncheon,  and  John  Steele  acting  as  commissioners  in  behalf 
of  Connecticut  might  come  to  some  agreement  with  the  gov- 
ernor as  to  what  ought  to  be  done.     The  letter  was  signed 
"R.  Ludlowe,  in  the  name  of  the  whole." 

If  any  proof  were  needed  to  substantiate  the  claim  that 
many  minds  were  working  together  to  lay  the  foundations  of 
a  new  government,  this  letter  coupled  with  the  action  that  fol- 
lowed it  would  seem  to  furnish  that  proof. 

Just  how  much  credit  should  be  given  to  each  man  for  the 
final  result  of  their  concerted  action  we  do  not  know.  We  only 
know  that  Thomas  Hooker  was  the  man  to  whose  lot  it  fell  to 
publish  the  new  plan  to  Connecticut  and  the  world.  The  occa- 
sion for  this  historic  event  was  the  session  of  the  General  Court 
at  Hartford,  May  31,  1638,  just  two  days  after  Roger  Ludlow 
had  written  his  letter  to  the  governor  of  Massachusetts.    To 


GOVERNMENT  31 


those  assembled  at  that  court  Thomas  Hooker  preached  the 
most  famous  sermon  that  has  yet  been  preached  in  America,  a 
sermon  that  made  his  name  renowned  both  in  America  and  in 
Europe.  The  subject  of  his  address  was  "The  fundamental 
Principles  of  Civil  Government."    Among  other  things  he  said : 

That  the  people  have  the  divine  right  to  appoint  their 
own  public  officers. 

That  the  people  ought  to  exercise  this  right  thought- 
fully and  in  the  fear  of  God. 

That  the  people  who  appoint  the  officers  also  have  the 
right  to  say  what  shall  be  the  powers  and  duties  of  the 
officers  that  they  choose. 

Thomas  Hooker  gave  two  good  reasons  for  the  statements 
he  had  made: 

The  true  authority  for  a  government  is  the  free  con- 
sent of  the  people. 

When  the  people  choose  their  own  rulers  they  will  be 
more  likely  to  love  the  persons  chosen  and  more  ready  to 
obey  them. 

Now  the  project  was  launched.  The  next  step  was  to  put 
it  into  legal  form  and  prepare  for  its  ratification  or  adoption. 
There  is  no  record  of  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  per- 
form this  all  important  task  but  a  committee  did  perform  the 
work  and  we  have  the  result. 

Of  course  the  chief  legal  adviser  of  the  colony,  the  presi- 
dent of  their  General  Court, the  man  whose  preeminence  in  legal 
skill  and  learning  was  recognized  by  all,  would  do  the  actual 
drafting.  Of  course,  also,  Roger  Ludlow  would  consult  wdth 
Hooker,  Haynes,  Wolcott,  Warham,  and  other  leaders  with 
whom  he  was  in  close  and  constant  association. 

These  men  took  seven  months  to  draw  up  their  plan  for  a 
government.  When  they  were  ready  to  make  their  report,  the 
representatives  of  the  three  Connecticut  towns  met  at  Hart- 
ford to  listen  to  the  reading  of  the  new  constitution.  What 
changes,  if  any,  they  made  in  this  constitution  after  it  was  read 
to  them  we  do  not  know,  but  they  agreed  to  adopt  it  as  the  plan 
for  their  government.  It  bound  the  towns  together  into  one 
independent  state  and  contained  eleven  general  rules  called 
Orders  for  making  all  needed  laws  for  the  future.    These  rules 


32  OLD  WINDSOR 


were  called  the  Fundamental  Orders  of  Connecticut.  Six  of  the 
most  important  principles  of  this  constitution  were  the  follow- 
ing: 

All  the  authority  of  government  comes  directly  from 
the  people. 

The  form  of  government  shall  consist  of  a  governor, 
a  body  of  magistrates,  and  deputies  or  representatives 
chosen  by  the  towns. 

There  shall  be  no  taxation  without  representation. 
The  number  of  men  that  the  towns  shall  choose  to 
make  their  laws  shall  be  in  proportion  to  the  population  of 
the  towns. 

All  freemen  who  take  an  oath  to  be  faithful  to  the 
state  shall  have  the  right  to  vote. 

New  towns  may  join  the  three  original  towns  and 
live  under  the  same  government. 

This  first  constitution  became  the  model  for  all  constitu- 
tions that  have  since  been  adopted  in  America.  Many  changes 
and  additions  have  been  made  to  it  in  Connecticut,  while  other 
states  have  changed  it  to  suit  themselves, but  everywhere  in  the 
United  States  and  in  other  republics  the  teachings  of  Thomas 
Hooker  and  Roger  Ludlow  have  shown  men  how  to  form  good 
governments. 

At  the  end  of  this  constitution  as  given  on  the  colonial 
records  under  date  of  January  14,  1638,  we  read :  "The  eleven 
orders  abovesaid  are  voted."  January,  which  was  then  the 
eleventh  month  of  the  year,  is  now  the  first  month  and  we 
naturally  use  the  date,  January,  1639. 

This  constitution  is  regarded  as  the  first  in  the  history  of 
the  world  that  created  a  new  government  and  prescribed  how 
the  people  who  created  it  and  were  to  live  under  it  should  be 
governed. 

How  did  it  come  to  be?  Can  we  explain  its  origin  and 
form?  Was  it  a  development  and  adaptation  of  laws,  prin- 
ciples, and  practices  with  which  its  authors  were  already  fa- 
miliar or  was  it  a  new  creation  for  a  new  purpose  and  a  new 
occasion?      It  was  both. 


GOVERNMENT  33 


Original  Sources 

Its  machinery  for  governing  was  mainly  the  result  of 
adaptation.  The  town-meeting  was  an  institution  centuries  old 
in  England.  In  fact  it  was  in  principle  the  oldest  form  of  civil 
government  known  to  man  and  was  in  common  use  among  the 
ancient  Greeks  and  Romans.  True,  in  the  centuries  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  emigration  of  the  Connecticut  settlers  the 
English  town-meeting  had  lost  much  of  its  democratic  char- 
acter, but  its  history  was  well  known  to  such  men  as  Ludlow 
and  his  associates.  Moreover  much  that  the  town-meeting  had 
lost  in  England  the  parish  had  preserved  and  the  parish  gen- 
erally coincided  with  the  town  in  area.  The  parish  taxed  itself 
by  means  of  "church  rates"  to  meet  the  parish  expenses.  The 
parish  appointed  a  clerk  to  keep  the  records  that  would  have 
been  kept  by  a  town  clerk,  and  other  officers  of  the  parish  were 
the  constable,  the  surveyors  of  highways,  overseers  of  the 
poor,  wardens  who  were  the  counterpart  of  the  modern  select- 
men, and  several  more  who  corresponded  to  the  New  England 
town  officers  of  today. 

Ail  these  officers  and  their  duties  were  made  a  part  of  the 
machinery  of  government  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay  settlement 
before  the  emigration  to  Connecticut.  There  were  modifica- 
tions and  adaptations  to  meet  new  conditions  and  doubtless 
Roger  Ludlow  had  helped  to  draft  some  of  the  ordinances  by 
which  they  were  made  to  serve  the  purposes  of  the  Massachu- 
setts General  Court  for  in  article  ten  of  the  Fundamental 
Orders  we  find  him  using  practically  the  same  ideas  and  lan- 
guage that  are  found  in  one  of  the  Massachusetts  laws  adopted 
in  1634. 

But  the  framers  of  the  Fundamental  Orders  did  not  derive 
all  their  ideas  from  the  practices  of  Massachusetts  nor  from 
the  laws  and  customs  of  England.  To  begin  with,  the  basic 
concept  of  the  source  of  authority  in  government  was  different 
in  the  Fundamental  Orders  from  anything  their  framers  had 
known  in  England  or  in  Massachusetts.  They  had  fled  from 
England  because  of  tyranny  and  oppression — because  democ- 
racy was  suppressed  and  crushed.  They  had  hoped  to  find 
democracy  in  Massachusetts  but  they  were  disappointed.   John 


34  OLD  WINDSOR 


Cotton,  the  oracle  of  the  Bay  colony,  declared,  "Never  did  God 
ordain  democracy  for  the  government  of  the  church  or  people." 
Governor  John  Winthrop  defended  a  government  by  the  supe^ 
rior  few,  "because  the  best  part  is  always  the  least  and  of  that 
best  part  the  wiser  part  is  always  the  lesser."  In  opposition 
Thomas  Hooker  said  "In  matters  which  concern  the  common 
good  a  general  counsel  chosen  by  all  to  transact  businesses 
which  concern  all  I  conceive  under  favor  most  suitable  to  rule 
and  most  safe  for  the  relief  of  the  whole."  In  Massachusetts 
none  but  church  members  could  vote  or  hold  office.  Under  the 
Fundamental  Orders  every  properly  prepared  freeman  in  Con- 
necticut was  a  voter.  Massachusetts  was  an  aristocracy.  Con- 
necticut was  a  democracy.  It  was  the  love  of  democracy  that 
drove  Ludlow,  Hooker,  and  their  associates  from  Massachusetts 
to  Connecticut  and  caused  them  to  create  a  new  kind  of  cion- 
stitution  that  could  make  the  popular  will  supreme  in  civil 
government. 

Then  there  was  the  method  of  expressing  that  will  in  the 
choice  of  officers.  They  established  the  use  of  the  written 
ballot  and  devices  intended  to  guard  the  voter  against  intimi- 
dation before  the  casting  of  his  vote  and  revenge  or  persecu- 
tion afterwards.  Long  years  and  a  bitter  struggle  had  to  pass 
before  England  would  tolerate  anything  of  the  kind  but  his- 
tory credits  Thomas  Hooker  with  being  its  successful  advocate 
in  1639. 

Again  the  form  of  the  document  was  something  new  in 
English  history.  It  had  no  counterpart  in  England  or  in  Mas- 
sachusetts. But  it  did  have  a  counterpart,  tho  an  imperfect 
one,  in  the  compact  of  the  Union  of  Utrecht  adopted  in  1579 
and  serving  as  the  virtual  constitution  of  the  Dutch  Republic 
during  the  three  years  Thomas  Hooker  had  lived  in  Holland 
and  for  more  than  a  century  afterwards.  This  compact  can 
never  take  away  from  the  Fundamental  Orders  the  distinction 
they  have  received  of  being  the  first  written  qonstitution  of 
their  kind  and  purpose,  for  the  origin,  the  purpose,  and  the 
character  of  the  compact  made  it  distinctly  different  from  the 
constitution  of  Connecticut,  but  the  two  have  similarities 
enough  to  suggest  that  the  older  document  furnished  some 
of  the  inspiration  for  the  newer. 


GOVERNMENT  35 


First  there  is  the  preamble  of  the  Pact  which  sets  forth 
the  object  of  the  union  of  seven  states  that  became  the  Dutch 
Republic.  The  preamble  of  the  Fundamental  Orders  sets  forth 
the  object  of  the  union  of  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethers- 
field.  The  Pact  agrees  that  the  Dutch  provinces  shall  remain 
eternally  united  as  if  they  were  one  province.  The  Fundamen- 
tal Orders  declare  that  the  people  of  the  three  towns  "doe 
therefore  associate  and  conjoyne  our  selves  to  be  as  one  Pub- 
like State  or  Commonwelth."  Both  documents  affirmed  their 
intention  to  maintain  and  preserve  the  privileges  and  practices 
of  the  established  churches.  Both  documents  made  provision 
that  the  burden  of  taxation  should  be  equitably  and  evenly 
borne  by  the  people. 

When  we  remember  that  in  the  century  in  which  Connecti- 
cut was  settled  the  Dutch  Republic  was  the  foremost  champion 
of  political  and  religious  liberty  in  Europe  and  that  many  of 
the  leaders  of  the  English  groups  who  came  to  New  England 
had  spent  years  in  Holland  before  crossing  the  ocean,  we  are 
not  surprised  to  find  evidences  of  Dutch  influence  in  the  coni- 
stitution  of  Connecticut  and  in  the  laws,  customs,  and  prac- 
tices that  developed  later  both  in  Connecticut  and  in  other 
colonies.  The  Dutch  declaration  of  independence  made  in  1581 
was  undoubtedly  the  prototype  of  our  own  declaration  made  in 
1776,  and  our  free  school  system,  and  many  of  the  practices 
in  our  courts  of  justice  and  our  civil  and  religious  institutions 
owe  much  to  the  land  where  our  fathers  were  in  exile. 

Further  Developments 

Having  adopted  the  Fundamental  Orders  Connecticut  had 
a  constitution  which  furnished  the  foundation  and  the  frame- 
work on  which  to  build  a  model  civil  government  but  the 
details  of  the  superstructure  required  infinite  study,  thought, 
and  patience  and  had  to  be  developed  and  added  thru  the  years 
that  followed. 

Almost  immediately,  in  fact  on  the  very  day  that  the 
Fundamental  Orders  were  adopted,  the  General  Court  passed 
an  ordinance  prescribing  how  the  treasurer  should  disburse 
the  public  money  and  pay  bills.    One  month  later  another  ordi- 


36  OLD  WINDSOR 


nance  provided  for  the  appointment  of  officers  to  inspect  the 
arms,  military  equipment,  and  provisions  in  each  town  four 
times  a  year  and  return  an  inventory  to  the  town  court  of  the 
arms  found  defective.  Wilham  Hill  was  appointed  to  perform 
this  duty  in  Windsor. 

On  August  15,  1639,  it  was  found  necessary  to  raise  a 
force  of  one  hundred  men  and  lay  a  tax  of  one  hundred  pounds 
to  carry  on  a  punitive  expedition  against  the  Indians  at  Mat- 
tabeseck  (Middletown),  where  several  Indian  murderers  were 
said  to  receive  protection  from  the  Indian  chief  Sowheag.  How 
many  men  Windsor  sent  on  this  expedition  is  not  recorded  but 
Windsor's  share  of  the  tax  was  twenty-eight  pounds,  six 
shillings,  and  eight  pence. 

Before  the  end  of  the  same  month  of  August  further 
trouble  with  another  band  of  Indians  called  for  aid  from 
Windsor.  This  time  it  was  reported  that  the  Pequots  who  had 
been  taken  captives  in  the  war  of  1637,  had  a  crop  of  corn 
growing  on  land  which  they  had  been  forbidden  to  cultivate, 
and  forty  men  were  instructed  to  take  possession  of  the  corn 
and  harvest  it.  Windsor's  quota  for  this  enterprise  was  seven- 
teen men.  Captain  John  Mason  was  one  of  the  men  appointed 
and  doubtless  served  as  the  leader  of  the  expedition  against 
the  offenders  whom  he  had  captured  two  years  before. 

In  October,  1639,  the  General  Court  conferred  upon  each 
town  the  privilege  of  local  self  government.  Each  town  was 
given  authority  to  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of  the  land  which 
had  been  purchased  and  owned  by  the  community  as  a  whole. 
This  applied  to  most  of  the  land  in  the  town  of  Windsor  as 
the  title  to  very  little  had  been  acquired  by  individuals.  Each 
town  was  also  given  full  authority  to  choose  its  own  officers 
and  to  pass  ordinances  for  the  management  of  town  affairs 
subject  to  the  provision  that  such  ordinances  should  be  in 
harmony  with  the  constitution  and  the  supreme  laws  of  the 
colony.  The  town  was  to  select  three,  five,  or  seven  of  its 
leading  citizens,  one  of  whom  should  serve  as  moderator,  to 
hold  a  meeting  every  two  months  in  order  to  settle  all  contro- 
versies over  debts  and  damages  where  not  more  than  forty 
shillings  were  involved,  to  administer  justice,  and  to  execute 


GOVERNMENT  37 


the  town  ordinances.  Here  was  the  beginning  of  our  system 
of  electing  selectmen. 

The  town  was  also  required  to  provide  a  "Ledger  Biook 
with  an  Index  or  Alphabet  unto  the  same,"  in  which  to  record 
the  location,  extent,  and  boundaries  of  every  man's  property, 
and  "all  bargaines  or  mortgages  of  land  whatsoever"  were  to 
"be  accounted  of  noe  value  untill  they  be  recorded."  A 
"Towne  Clei^ke  or  Register"  should  be  chosen  yearly  whose 
duty  it  was  to  keep  these  records  and  to  make  a  copy  every 
six  months  of  all  "graunts,  bargaines  or  ingagements  recorded 
by  him  in  the  Towne  Booke"  during  the  preceding  half  year 
and  delvier  this  copy  to  the  secretary  of  the  General  Court. 
Bray  Rossiter  was  chosen  as  Windsor's  first  town  clerk  and 
held  the  office  until  1651  when  he  removed  to  Guilford  and  was 
succeeded  by  Matthew  Grant,  who,  until  that  time  had  been 
the  principal  land  surveyor  for  Windsor.  The  selectmen  were 
farther  authorized  and  instructed  to  serve  as  a  court  of  pro- 
bate and  be  responsible  for  the  proper  registration  of  all  wills 
and  the  settlement  of  all  estates. 

Tho  the  settlers  had  little  serious  trouble  with  the  River 
Indians,  who  had  welcomed  their  coming,  they  still  lived  in 
constant  fear  of  attack  from  the  less  friendly  natives  living 
in  the  distant  sections  of  the  colony  and  in  Rhode  Island  and 
Massachusetts.  On  this  account  a  movement  was  set  on 
foot  during  the  summer  of  1640  to  bring  about  a  union  or 
confederation  of  all  the  settlements  in  Connecticut  and  Massa- 
chusetts according  to  the  plan  mentioned  months  before  by 
Roger  Ludlow  in  his  letter  to"  Governor  Winthrop.  While  its 
main  purpose  was  protection  from  the  Indians  there  were 
other  important  considerations  that  led  to  the  formation  of 
this  New  England  Confederacy  which  was  actually  organized  in 
1643  and  continued  to  have  a  share  in  the  government  until  it 
was  dissolved  in  1684. 

Besides  the  dangers  from  the  Indians  there  was  fear  of 
trouble  from  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan  and  on  the  Hudson,  who 
still  showed  hostility  to  the  plans  of  the  English  for  further 
settlements  and  expansion  and  also  sold  firearms  to  the 
Indians. 


38  OLD  WINDSOR 


On  the  north,  moreover,  the  French  were  regarded  with 
suspicion  for  they  were  jealous  of  the  growing  power  of  the 
English  and  they,  too,  sold  firearms  to  the  Indians.  Then  there 
were  many  interests  that  all  the  colonists  shared  in  common 
and  it  was  thought  that  a  body  of  commissioners  representing 
all  the  colonies  could  devise  plans  and  make  recommendations 
for  the  good  of  all,  and  these  recommendations  could  be  made 
into  laws  by  the  General  Courts,  if  they  approved.  This  New 
England  Confederacy  included  the  four  colonies  of  Connec- 
ticut, New  Haven,  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  Plymouth.  The 
settlements  in  Maine  were  excluded  because  their  leaders  were 
not  on  good  terms  with  the  leaders  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and 
Rhode  Island  was  not  invited  because  Roger  Williams  and  his 
followers  were  regarded  as  heretics  who  would  contaminate 
their  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  neighbors. 

This  confederacy  rendered  manyjmportant  services  in  the 
way  of  maintaining  peace  between  the  settlers  and  the  enemies 
they  feared.  It  also  made  many  recommendations  that  became 
laws  and  directly  concerned  the  people  of  Windsor  along  with 
the  people  of  many  other  towns. 

One  of  the  earliest  of  these  laws  that  was  passed  upon 
the  recommendation  of  the  New  England  commissioners, 
prescribed  the  method  for  collecting  money  to  pay  the  min- 
isters' salaries.  It  prescribed  that  all  the  members  of  the 
parish  should  be  called  together  and  each  one  asked  to  state 
how  much  he  was  willing  to  contribute  for  the  support  of  the 
church  and  if  he  refused  to  contribute  what  the  town  officials 
thought  was  his  fair  proportion  of  the  necessary  expense, 
then  the  officials  should  determine  what  he  ought  to  pay  and 
compel  him  to  pay  it  the  same  as  any  other  legal  debt. 

Another  law  that  originated  in  the  same  way  shows  us 
how  Windsor  contributed  to  the  support  of  Harvard  College 
in  1644  and  for  many  years  after  that  date.  Every  family  that 
was  able  to  do  so  was  requested  but  not  compelled  to  give  eac'h 
year  a  peck  of  corn  or  its  equivalent  in  value  for  the  support 
of  worthy  and  needy  students  at  the  college.  In  1644  William 
Gaylard  and  Henry  Clarke  were  appointed  collectors  to  receive 
the  corn  for  the  college. 


GOVERNMENT  39 


At  the  end  of  the  first  year  under  the  new  constitution 
Roger  Ludlow,  who  had  served  the  colony  as  deputy  governor, 
was  called  upon  to  prepare  some  new  laws  that  should  prescribe 
the  action  to  be  taken  in  cases  of  sudden  deaths  that  happen 
either  by  accident  or  by  violence  and  in  cases  of  persons  who 
die  without  having  made  a  will  to  dispose  of  their  estates.  He 
was  also  asked  to  draw  up  a  special  act  prescribing  the  author- 
ity of  the  magistrates  to  inflict  corporal  punishment  and 
another  act  regulating  the  sale  and  ownership  of  land. 

In  April,  1646,  the  General  Court  assigned  to  Roger  Lud- 
low a  still  more  extensive  and  important  undertaking,  nothing 
less  than  the  drafting  of  a  complete  body  of  statutes  for  Con- 
necticut. The  record  reads:  "Mr.  Ludlowe  is  desiered  to  take 
some  paynes  in  drawing  forth  a  body  of  Lawes  for  the  govern^- 
ment  of  this  Commonwelth,  &  prsent  them  to  the  next 
Generall  Court."  This  Herculean  task  could  not  be  performed 
even  by  a  man  of  Roger  Ludlow's  ability  in  a  single  year  and  it 
was  not  until  May,  1650,  that  this  famous  code  of  laws  was 
"concluded  and  established." 

This  body  of  laws  known  to  history  by  the  familiar  desig- 
nations, ''Ludlow's  Code"  and  the  "Code  of  1650,"  was  probably 
the  most  complete  and  exhaustive  body  of  statutes  that  had 
then  been  created  in  America.  It  was  intended  to  provide  for 
every  need  and  situation  that  was  of  vital  concern  to  the  grow- 
ing colony.  A  few  selections  from  the  vast  number  of  legal 
provisions  will  indicate  something  of  the  character  and  temper 
of  the  times. 

1.  No  person  was  to  be  arrested  or  imprisoned  for 
debt  so  long  as  he  had  property  that  could  be  used  to  sat- 
isfy the  just  claims  made  against  him.  But  if  a  debtor 
had  property  which  he  withheld  from  the  officers  of  the 
law  and  thus  prevented  the  settlement  of  his  debt,  then 
he  could  be  arrested  and  imprisoned  and  kept  in  prison 
at  his  own  expense  until  he  made  a  just  and  satisfactory 
settlement  of  the  claim.s  against  him. 

2.  If  any  man  was  found  to  have  developed  the  habit 
of  "vexing  others  with  unjust,frequent,  and  needless  sutes, 
it  shall  bee  in  the  power  of  the  Courtes  both  to  reject  his 
cause,  and  to  punish  him  for  his  Barratry"  (unjust  use  of 
the  courts). 


40  OLD  WINDSOR 


3.  Burglars  were  to  be  branded  on  the  forehead 
with  the  letter  B.  Murderers,  witches,  blasphemers,  kid- 
napers, and  ten  other  classes  of  criminals  were  to  be  put 
to  death. 

4.  The  selectmen  should  "have  a  vigilant  eye  over 
theire  brethren  and  neighbors"  to  make  sure  that  they 
taught  their  children  or  employed  others  to  teach  them 

"so  much  learning  as  may  inable  them  perfectly  to  read 
the  Inglish  tounge,  and  knowledge  of  the  capitall  Lawes." 
The  penalty  for  a  parent  who  failed  to  provide  this  educa- 
tion for  his  child  was  twenty  shillings.  Every  head  of  a 
family  must  once  each  week  catechise  his  children  and 
servants  in  the  "grounds  and  principles  of  religion"  so 
that  they  may  be  able  to  answer  questions  "that  shall  bee 
propounded  to  them  out  of  such  Catechismes  by  their 
parents  or  masters  or  any  of  the  selectmen."  Aill  parents 
and  masters  must  bring  up  their  children  and  apprentices 
to  perform  some  honest  and  lawful  labor  or  trade  profitable 
to  themselves  and  the  commonwealth,  if  they  will  not  or 
can  not  "traine  them  up  in  Learning  to  fitt  them  for 
higher  imployments." 

If  the  selectmen  should  find  any  head  of  a  family  who 
failed  to  give  his  children  the  education  required,  then  in 
cooperation  with  two  magistrates  of  the  town  they  were 
authorized  to  take  the  children  and  bind  them  out  with  some 
master  or  masters  until  the  boys  were  twenty-one  years,  of 
age  and  the  girls  eighteen,  and  these  masters  should  be  respon- 
sible for  seeing  that  they  received  the  education  required  by 
law. 

The  number  of  Windsor  children  who  were  bound  to 
masters  under  this  law  was  quite  large.  The  following  inden- 
ture illustrates  a  typical  case  near  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

A  Typical  Indenture 

This  Indenture  made  &  Executed  this  20th  Day  of  No- 
vember A  D  1791,  Between  Josiah  Allyn  Ohver  Mather  Abiel 
Griswold  and  Solomon  Griswold  Select-Men  &  Overseers  of  ye 
poor  in  the  Town  of  Windsor  in  ye  County  of  Hartford  and 
State  of  Connec'-  on  ye  one  part  And  Amos  Lawrence  of  Hart- 
ford on  ye  other  part  Witnesseth  That  ye  Sd  Select-Men  & 


GOVERNMENT  41 


Overseers  of  ye  poor  as  above,  Do  by  these  Presents  Put  & 
Bind  to  ye  Sd  Amos  Lawrance  One  Aurelia  Drake  a  Miner  & 
One  of  the  Poor  of  Sd  Town  of  Windsor  about  Six  years  of  Age 
as  a  Servant  untill  she  shall  arive  at  the  age  of  Eighteen  years 
&  no  longer 

During  all  which  Term  of  Time  she  ye  sd  Aurelia  hir  Sd 
Master  shall  faithfully  Serve,  his  Secrets  keep,  his  Lawful 
Commands  Gladly  obey  she  shall  not  waste  hir  Sd  Masters 
Goods  not  lend  them  Unlawfully  nor  Suffer  others  to  do  the 
Same  without  Giving  hir  Sd  Master  Notice  thereof,  she  shall 
not  absent  hirself  from  hir  Sd  Masters  Service  by  Night  or 
Day  without  leave,  But  in  all  things  behave  as  a  good  &  faithful 
Servant  During  Sd  Term  And  ye  Sd  Amos  Lawrance  Doth  on 
his  part  Covenant  to  Provide  for  ye  Sd  Aurelia  Suitable 
Cloathing,  Meat,  Drink  &  Lodging  in  Sickness  &  Health 
During  Sd  Term  And  learn  hir  to  read  &  write  well  if  she  be 
capable  thereof  And  at  the  End  of  Sd  Term  to  Dismiss  Sd  Ser- 
vant with  Two  good  suits  of  Cloathing  one  fit  for  Holidays  and 
the  other  for  Common  Times  Likewise  a  good  English  Bible  In 
witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  Set  our  hands  &  seal  this 
20th  day  of  November  A  D  1791 

Presents  off  Josiah  Allyn 

John  Caldwell  Solomon  Griswold 

&  -  Abiel  Griswold 

Bar.  Deane  Oliver  Mather 

Ajmos  Lawrance 

5.  "No  man  shall  exercise  any  tyranny  or  cruelty 
towards  any  brute  creatures  which  are  usually  kept  for 
the  use  of  man." 

6.  Every  member  of  a  church  congregation  who  man- 
ifested disrespect  and  contempt  for  the  preaching  and 
teaching  of  his  pastor  should  be  publicly  reprimanded  for 
the  first  offence  and  for  the  second  offence  he  should 
either  pay  a  fine  of  five  pounds  or  stand  for  two  hours  on 
a  Lecture  Day  upon  a  block  four  feet  high  and  wear  upon 
his  breast  a  placard  on  which  was  written  in  capital  let- 
ters, "AN  OPEN  AND  OBSTINATE  CONTEMNER  OF 
GOD'S  HOLY  ORDINANCES." 

7.  Every  citizen  was  required  to  attend  religious 
services  on  the  Sabbath  and  on  every  public  fast  day  or 


42  OLD  WINDSOR 


day  of  thanksgiving.  For  every  absence  without  a  "just 
and  necessary  cause"  the  penalty  was  a  fine  of  five 
shilHngs. 

8.  In  Windsor  and  in  each  of  the  other  river  towns 
a  guard  of  twenty  men  fully  armed  should  be  on  duty 
every  Sabbath  and  lecture  day. 

9.  The  constable  was  required  to  report  idlers^ 
fowlers  (hunters),  and  tobacco  takers  to  the  magistrates- 
for  punishment. 

10.  If  an  Indian  meddled  with  a  white  man's  gun  and 
anyone  was  injured  as  a  result  either  intentionally  or 
accidentally,  the  Indian  should  pay  ''life  for  life,  limb  for 
limb,  wound  for  wound." 

11.  Profane  swearing  was  punishable  by  a  fine  of 
ten  shillings. 

12.  "It  being  one  chief  e  project  of  that  old  deluder  Sa- 
than,  to  keepe  men  from  the  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures 
.  .  and  that  Learning  may  not  bee  buried  in  the  graves  of 
our  forefathers  .  .  it  is  therefore  ordered  .  .  that 
every  Towneshipp  within  this  Jurissdiction,  after  the  Lord 
hath  increased  them  to  the  number  of  fifty  householders,, 
shall  then  forthwith  appoint  one  within  theire  Towne  to 
teach  all  such  children  as  shall  resorte  to  him,  to  write  and 
read,  whose  wages  shall  bee  paid  either  by  the  parents  or 
masters  of  such  children,  or  by  the  Inhabitants  in  generall 
.  .  .  and  it  is  farther  ordered  that  where  any  Towne 
shall  increase  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  families  or 
householders,  they  shall  sett  up  a  Grammer  Schoole,  the 
master  thereof  being  able  to  instruct  youths  so  farr  as 
they  may  bee  fitted  for  the  University.  And  if  any  Towne 
neglect  the  performance  hereof  above  one  yeare,  then 
every  such  Towne  shall  pay  five  pounds  pr  Annum  to  the 
next  such  Schoole,  till  they  shall  perform  this  order." 

13.  "No  person  under  the  age  of  twenty  years,  nor 
any  other  that  hath  not  already  accustomed  himselfe  to 
the  use  thereof,  shall  take  any  Tobadko,  until  hee  hath 
brought  a  certificate  under  the  hands  of  some  who  are 
approved  for  knowledge  and  skill  in  physick,  that  it  is 
useful  for  him  and  allso  that  hee  hath  received  a  lycense 
from  the  Court  for  the  same.  And  .  .  .  it  is  ordered, 
that  no  man  within  this  Colonye,  after  the  publication 
hereof,  shall  take  any  Tobacko  publiquely  in  the  street, 
high  wayes,  or  any  barne  yards,  or  uppon  training  dayes 


GOVERNMENT  43 


in  any  open  places,  under  the  penalty  of  six  pence  for  each 
offence  against  this  order." 

14.  If  any  person  had  been  fined  or  whipped  for  any 
scandalous  offence  he  should  not  be  permitted  to  vote  or  to 
serve  on  a  jury  until  the  court  should  give  permission. 

15.  Whereas  wolves  were  destroying  large  numbers 
of  cattle,  any  person  who  killed  a  wolf  within  ten  miles 
of  any  plantation  should  receive  a  bounty  of  ten  shillings. 

16.  No  vessel  of  any  description  should  leave  its 
home  port  unless  the  master  thereof  had  first  given  to  the 
Town  Clerk  a  certificate  stating  what  quantity  of  powder 
and  shot  he  had  on  board,  and  on  his  return  from  any  voy- 
age he  must  file  with  the  Town  Clerk  an  account  showing 
what  use  or  disposition  he  had  made  of  the  powder  re- 
ported in  his  certificate.  In  case  he  failed  to  certify  the 
full  amount  taken  on  board,  or  to  report  how  he  disposed 
of  it,  he  was  liable  to  a  fine  equal  to  the  value  of  the  powder 
and  shot  he  had  concealed.  This  order  was  of  particular 
interest  to  the  shippers  of  Windsor,  who,  in  the  early  days 
carried  on  a  flourishing  trade  on  the  river  and  at  sea. 

17.  All  houses  must  be  "upheld,  repaired,  and  mein- 
teined  sufficiently  in  a  comely  way"  and  any  one  who  pur- 
chased a  house  lot  must  within  one  year  build  a  house  upon 
it  "fitt  for  an  inhabitant  to  dwell  in,"  unless  the  court 
found  reason  to  grant  him  a  longer  time. 

18.  Grain  was  to  be  received  for  the  payment  of 
taxes  and  the  prices  were  fixed  by  law  for  a  period  of  one 
year.  By  the  code  of  1650  the  price  of  wheat  for  the  first 
year  was  to  be  four  shillings  and  six  pence  per  bushel ;  of 

*  peas,  three  shillings  and  six  pence ;  of  rye,  three  shillings 
and  six  pence ;  of  Indian  corn,  three  shillings.  One  third 
of  the  amount  of  any  tax  bill  might  be  paid  in  good 
wampum. 

In  January,  1642,  (new  style),  the  Rev.  Ephraim  Huit  was 
granted  the  island  in  the  Connecticut  river  near  the  Enfiel'd 
falls,  which  was  later  known  as  King's  Island.  What  service 
Mr.  Huit  had  rendered  to  entitle  him  to  this  land  is  unknown 
and  it  may  be  that  the  grant  from  the  General  Court  was  a  con- 
firmation of  or  an  addition  to  rights  that  he  had  already 
acquired  from  the  Indians. 

At  the  same  January  session  of  the  court  Captain  John 
Mason,  who  had  led  the  colonial  forces  in  their  attack  on  the 


44  OLD  WINDSOR 


Pequots  in  1637,  was  granted  a  tract  of  five  hundred  acres  of 
land  in  the  Pequot  country  for  his  own  use  and  five  hundred 
acres  more  which  was  to  be  for  the  use  of  the  soldiers  who  had 
served  with  him  in  the  Indian  war. 

Another  important  item  of  business  was  transacted  at  the 
January  Court  of  1642.  It  was  voted  that  if  Windsor  would 
provide  a  ferry  boat  to  take  passengers  across  the  Connecticut 
River  the  town  should  be  allowed  to  charge  three  pence  for 
transporting  a  single  passenger,  two  pence  for  each  passenger 
when  two  or  more  were  taken  across  the  river  at  the  same  time 
and  twelve  pence  for  transporting  a  horse.  Apparently  no  one 
in  Windsor  was  ready  to  undertake  the  enterprise  of  managing 
the  ferry  for  we  hear  no  more  about  it  until  seven  years  later, 
when  John  Bissell  agreed  to  provide  a  boat  and  conduct  the 
ferry  for  a  term  of  seven  years.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
the  famous  Bissell's  Ferry  in  1649. 

In  September,  1642,  the  danger  from  Indians  caused  con- 
siderable anxiety  and  the  General  Court  passed  an  order  for  the 
protection  of  the  river  towns.  Two  wardens  were  charged  with 
the  duty  of  notifying  the  people  of  Windsor  in  case  of  any 
danger  and  the  town  was  to  keep  thirty  men  always  prepared 
to  rush  to  the  defense  of  any  one  who  might  need  protec)tion. 
A  month  later  it  was  ordered  that  these  thirty  men  should  be 
provided  with  coats  "basted  with  cotten  wooll  and  made  de- 
fensive  against  Indean  arrowes." 

In  the  administration  of  justice  the  whipping  post  played 
a  frequent  and  important  part.  Tradition  says  that  the  first 
post  stood  near  the  meeting  house  on  Palisado  Green.  In  1643 
we  find  the  record  of  a  man  sentenced  to  be  whipped  for  some 
offence  and  then  turned  over  to  Captain  John  Mason,  whom 
he  was  ordered  to  serve  during  the  pleasure  of  the  General 
Court.  This  was  apparently  an  unusually  severe  punishment, 
but  this  man  had  been  whipped  before  and  had  not  amended 
his  ways.  In  cases  where  it  was  desired  to  make  the  punish- 
ment particularly  severe,  Windsor  offenders  were  whipped  in 
Hartford  at  a  cart's  tail  by  order  of  the  General  Court  and  then 
sent  back  home  to  be  whipped  again  at  the  whipping  post. 


GOVERNMENT     ■  45 


The  problem  of  keeping  the  Indians  in  subjection  con- 
tinued to  cause  much  anxiety  to  all  the  river  settlements.  In 
1643  Captain  John  Mason  was  again  called  upon  with  others  to 
arrange  for  an  expedition  of  eight  men  to  go  to  Mohegan  to 
defend  Uncas,  who  had  been  the  friend  and  ally  of  the  English 
during  their  war  with  the  Pequots.  Armed  men  were  ordered 
to  be  in  attendance  at  religious  services  on  every  Sabbath  or 
lecture  day  and  a  tax  of  forty  pounds  was  levied  on  the  colony 
to  defray  the  expense  of  repairing  the  fort  at  Saybrook,  which 
was  looked  upon  as  the  main  defense  against  hostilities  from 
enemies  coming  up  the  river. 

King  Philip's  War 

King  Philip's  War  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  thruout  New 
England.  Windsor  and  her  neighbors  were  especially  exposed 
to  danger  and  constantly  on  the  lookout  for  attacks.  The  main 
highway  between  Hartford  and  Springfield  passed  thru  Wind- 
sor and  this  was  alive  with  hurrying  troops  and  transports  of 
munitions  and  supplies.  Captain  John  Bissell,  John  Bissell, 
Jr.,  Nathaniel  Bissell,  Captain  Daniel  Clark,  Edward  Chapman, 
Thomas  Strong,  John  Hosford,  Anthony  Hoskins,  Daniel  Hay- 
den,  Joseph  Loomis,  Nathaniel  Loomis,  John  Terry,  Captain 
Samuel  Marshall,  John  Moses,  Thomas  Moore,  John  Porter, 
Henry  Sanders,  and  Henry  Wolcott  were  enlisted  for  the  service 
and  each  received  six  shillings  and  eight  pence  "on  war 
account." 

Fortunately  Windsor  escaped  the  concerted  attacks  that 
devasted  some  of  her  neighbors.  Simsbury  was  burned  after 
her  settlers  had  sought  refuge  in  Windsor.  Twenty  Windsor 
soldiers  went  to  the  defense  of  New  London,  fourteen  were  sent 
to  the  relief  of  Springfield,  and  twenty-five  were  sent  to  New 
Haven  and  Fairfield  counties  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Benjamin  Newberry.  John  Colt  of  Windsor  was  shot  by  an 
Indian  and  three  detachments  of  troops  were  immediately  sent 
out  to  scour  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  Connecticut  River 
from  Hartford  north  to  Windsor  and  East  Windsor  and  south 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river  to  Wethersfield.  It  was  ordered 
that  one  fourth  of  all  the  soldiers  from  sixteen  to  seventy  years 


46  .     OLD  WINDSOR 


of  age  should  be  on  guard  every  day  "by  turns"  and  that  all 
who  worked  in  the  fields  should  work  in  companies  of  six  with 
their  arms  and  ammunition  always  at  hand.  Mounted  men 
daily  patrolled  the  roads  from  Windsor  to  Hartford  and  Sims- 
bury.  John  Grant  was  sent  to  Westfield  with  twenty  men  to 
repel  a  threatened  attack.  The  Windsor  people  learned  of  an 
anticipated  attack  on  Springfield.  The  information  was  given 
to  the  white  people  by  Toto,  a  friendly  Indian.  With  others 
Toto  was  commissioned  to  warn  the  inhabitants  of  Springfield 
of  their  danger.  On  foot  and  alone  according  to  tradition  he 
made  the  journey  to  Springfield  and  back  during  the  night 
preceding  the  attack,  and  due  to  his  warning  and  to  help  from 
the  Connecticut  troops,  who  rushed  to  their  assistance  from 
Westfield,  the  citizens  of  Springfield  were  saved  from  complete 
destruction. 

Fearful  for  the  destruction  of  their  crops,  which  were  now 
almost  ready  for  the  harvest,  the  authorities  ordered  that  all 
the  Indian  corn  should  be  gathered  immediately  and  trans- 
ferred to  "places  of  best  security."  "All  persons  were  ordered 
to  lend  every  assistance  in  their  power,  and  the  magistrates 
were  authorized  to  impress  men  and  teams,  this  being  a  time 
for  all  private  interests  to  be  laid  aside  to  preserve  the  public 
good." 

A  large  force  of  Connecticut  men  was  now  sent  to  co- 
operate with  an  army  from  Massachusetts  in  an  attack  upon 
King  Philip's  stronghold  in  the  Narragansett  country  in  Rhode 
Island.  Samuel  Marshall  of  Windsor  commanded  one  com- 
pany. At  the  Great  Swamp  fight  King  Philip's  fort  was  burned 
and  his  warriors  destroyed.  In  this  battle  five  Windsor  men 
are  known  to  have  lost  their  lives.  These  men  were  Captain 
Samuel  Marshall,  Ebenezer  Dibble,  Nathaniel  Pond,  Richard 
Saxton,  and  Edward  Chapman.  John  Fitch  was  wounded  and 
died  after  returning  to  Windsor.  (See  sketch  of  his  life  under 
Persons  of  Note.) 

Queen  Anne's  War 

The  beginning  of  the  following  century  found  the  loyal 
citizens  of  Windsor  disturbed  by  the  prospects  of  another  war. 
This  time  it  was  a  European  war  known  on  this  side  of  the 


GOVERNMENT  47 


ocean  as  Queen  Anne's  War,  in  which  nobody  in  America  had 
any  personal  interest,  but,  since  England  and  her  allies  had 
gone  to  war  against  France  and  Spain  over  the  question,  Who 
i5hall  occupy  the  Spanish  throne?  theirloyal  subjects  in  America 
were  expected  to  aid  and  support  the  mother  countries.  Hence 
New  England  especially  was  immediately  exposed  to  all  the 
horrors  of  a  war  with  the  French  in  Canada  and  their  Indian 
allies. 

Deerfield,  Massachusetts,  was  burned  and  the  surviving 
inhabitants  carried  off  to  Canada  as  prisoners.  Everywhere 
there  was  distress,  everywhere  terror.  Connecticut  rushed  to 
the  assistance  of  her  neighbors  nearer  the  Canadian  border. 
Captain  Matthew  Allyn  led  a  company  from  Windsor  to  Wood 
Creek,  near  Albany.  From  the  town  records  we  learn  that 
Benjamin  Newberry,  Jr.,  died  at  the  camp  near  Wood  Creek; 
Hezekiah  Bissell  died  near  Albany;  Sergeant  Isaac  Pinney, 
William  Stratton,  Stephen  Taylor,  and  Samuel  Thrall  died 
aboard  a  vessel  coming  from  Albany. 

In  1710  Port  Royal  in  Acadia  was  taken  by  a  little  army, 
which  included  three  hundred  men  from  Connecticut.  The  fol- 
lowing year  a  new  campaign  was  undertaken  against  Canada. 
In  this  campaign  Colonel  Matthew  Aliyn's  company  included 
Joseph  Holcomb,  Thomas  Gillet,  Benjamin  Howard,  Benjamin 
Barber,  Benedict  Alvord,  Ebenezer  Cook,  and  Nathan  Gris- 
wold.  They  left  home  July  10,  1711,  and  returned  to  Windsor 
on  October  12  of  the  same  year. 

In  another  company  Lieutenant  Samuel  Bancroft,  Joseph 
Griswold,  Sergeant  Nathaniel  Pinney,  and  Isaac  Pinney  took 
part  in  the  expedition  to  Canada  and  Roger  Wolcott  served  as 
commissary  fcr  all  the  troops  from  Connecticut. 

By  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  signed  in  1713,  peace  was  made 
and  England  secured  control  of  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland, 
and  the  Hudson  Bay  region.  The  Indians,  however,  kept  the 
■colonists  in  a  state  of  anxiety  and  fear  as  late  as  1724,  when 
Azariah  Pinney,  Shubald  Griswold,  and  Nathan  Watson  were 
stationed  on  guard  at  Litchfield  and  nine  Windsor  men  did 
guard  duty  for  several  weeks  at  Turkey  Hills  (the  western 
part  of  East  Granby) . 


48  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  War  cf  Jenkins'  Ear 

Fifteen  years  of  peace  followed.  Then  the  mother  country 
sounded  the  call  for  another  war— the  war  of  Jenkins'  Ear. 
According  to  the  story  a  Captain  Jenkins  and  his  ship  had  been 
seized  near  the  coast  of  Florida  by  the  Spaniards,  who  accused 
him  of  smuggling  English  goods  into  the  Spanish  colonies. 
The  Spaniards  failed  to  find  the  necessary  evidence  to  convict 
him  as  a  smuggler  but  in  their  anger  they  tortured  him  and 
pulled  off  one  of  his  ears  with  the  remark,  "Take  it  to  your 
king."  When  Jenkins  appeared  before  the  British  parliament 
and  was  asked  how  he  felt  about  his  mistreatment,  he  replied, 
"I  recommend  my  soul  to  God  and  my  cause  to  my  country." 
With  hostile  feeling  already  at  high  tension  between  the  two 
countries  England  was  ready  to  declare  war  on  Spain,  which 
she  did  on  October  19,  1739. 

Connecticut  was  called  upon  to  send  troops  to  the  West 
Indies  to  cooperate  with  an  English  fleet  in  attacks  on  the 
Spanish  settlements.  Windsor  and  Wintonbury  companies 
were  in  the  First  Regiment  of  Hartford  County.  An  unsuc- 
cessful attack  on  Carthagena  was  followed  by  an  outbreak  of 
yellow  fever  more  deadly  than  Spanish  bullets.  Few  of  those 
who  went  to  this  war  ever  returned.  We  know  but  little  of 
their  record.  In  Captain  Henry  Allyn's  company  we  know  that 
Thomas  Elgar,  Alexander  Aivord,  Cyrus  Jackson,  Asahel  Spen- 
cer, and  Aaron  Cook  went  as  volunteers.  Return  Strong,  Na- 
thaniel Hayden,  and  Roger  Newberry  were  also  members  of  the 
expedition.  Roger  Newberry  died  on  board  his  transport, 
which  was  returning  from  Carthagena  to  Jamaica. 

King  George's  War 

The  war  dragged  on  and  in  1744  France  was  involved. 
Another  throne — the  throne  of  Austria — had  become  vacant 
and  England  and  France  became  enemies.  In  England  the  con- 
test that  followed  was  known  as  the  War  of  the  Austrian 
Succession.     In  America  it  was  known  as  King  George's  War, 

New  England  troops  were  now  called  upon  to  go  against 
Canada.  Five  hundred  men  from  Connecticut  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant   Governor    Roger    Wolcott   of    Windsor 


GOVERNMiENT  49 


joined  with  other  New  England  troops  and  a  British  fleet  in  an 
attack  on  Louisburg,  Cape  Breton  Island,  then  considered  the 
Gibralter  of  North  America.  After  a  siege  of  nearly  seven 
'weeks  the  fortress  surrendered.  It  was  a  proud  day  when 
Windsor  welcomed  home  her  distinguished  hero,  Roger  Wol- 
cott.  He  records  in  his  journal  that  an  escort  of  "gentlemen 
from  Hartford  and  Wethersfield"  accompanied  him  to  his  home 
in  Windsor.  There  they  had  a  good  dinner  and  "after  the  Dis- 
charge of  the  Great  Artillery  and  small  arms  Gave  three 
Huzzas  and  parted  Good  friends." 

From  Windsor,  East  Windsor,  and  Wintonbury  we  have 
the  following  names  of  men  who  served  in  the  various  cam- 
paigns of  this  war.  Captain  Ebenezer  Grant,  Lieutenant 
Thomas  Grant,  Ensign  Gideon  Wolcott,  Sergeant  Thomas 
Drake^,  Sergeant  Thomas  Skinner,  Sergeant  Joseph  Deggons, 
Clerk  Joseph  Wokott,  Ammi  Trumble,  Jr.,  Samuel  Watson, 
Nathaniel  Stoughton,  James  Harper,  Gershom  Bartlett^,  Jacob 
Elmor,  William  Bissell,  John  Gaylord,  Ebenezer  Bliss,  Noah 
Bissell,  Moses  Bissell,  John  Kellogg,  Caleb  Booth,  Jr.,  Elisha 
Munsil,  Joseph  Egelstone,  Benjamin  Bancroft,  Joseph  Bart- 
lett,  John  Osband,  John  Prior,  John  Grant,  John  Grant,  Jr., 
John  Sikes,  Samuel  Smith,  Jerijah  Bissell,  Ezra  Elgor*^, 
Ebenezer  Moor'',  Samuel  Bartlett,  Benjamin  Cook,  Azariah 
Grant,  Timothy  Strong,  James  Rockwell,  Job  Rockwell,  John 
Stoughton,  Ephraim  Wolcott,  Benjamnn  Phelps,  Joseph  Nu- 
berry,  Zebulon  King,  Abijah  Skinner,  Nathaniel  Porter,  Jr., 
Joseph  Elmor,  Jr.,  Robert  Wood,  John  Anderson,  Jr.,  Matthew 
Grant,  Benoni  Olcott,  Alexander  Wolcott,  Israel  Stoughton, 
Captain  David  Ellsworth,  Lieutenant  John  Warham  Strong, 
James  Eggleston,  Jr.,  Ezra  Loomis'^,  Caleb  Case^^,  James  Bar- 
nett^,  Jeremy  Alford^,  Thomas  Barber*^,  Stephen  Gillet^. 

fi  Died  in  service. 

French  and  Indian  War 

A  lull  in  hostilities  lasted  ten  years.  Then  the  warfare  took 
another  name.  This  time  it  was  the  French  and  Indian  War 
and  now  the  bone  of  contention  was  not  in  Europe  but  in 
America.  France  and  England  fought  over  boundary  lines  and 
the  extention  of  their  territory  in  the  New  World. 


50  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  1755  five  thousand  men  were  sent  against  Crown  Point 
but  soon  returned  to  their  homes  with  little  accomplished. 

The  following  is  the  muster  roll  of  those  whom  Captain 
Benjamin  Allyn  of  Windsor  led  on  this  expedition: 

Isaac  Tucker,  Reuben  Crow,*  Zaccheus  Crow,  Lieutenant 
Levi  Chapin,  Noah  Hunt,  Elijah  Barrett,  John  Hosmer,  Patt 
O'Conele,  Charles  Burnham,  John  Abbot,  Hezekiah  Welles, 
Elijah  Evings,  George  Colton,  Daniel  Eaton,  Jacob  Osborn, 
Gideon  Loomis,  Giles  Wolcott,  Joel  Soper,  John  Eggleston,  Jr., 
Abner  Prior,  Ozias  Grant,  David  Bissell,  Jonathan  Gillett, 
Joseph  Moore,  Joseph  Moore,  Jr.,  Gideon  Prior,  Silas  Wells, 
John  McMunnen,  William  Thomson,  Eben  Belknap,  Asher 
Isham,  Nathaniel  Gaylor,  John  Japhet,  Thomas  Hawkins, 
Reuben  Cook,  Zebalon  Winchell,  Robert  Westland,  Benjamin 
Baker,  Andrew  Shilling,  Jonathan  Pinney,  Jr.,  Daniel  Fiiley,* 
Elijah  Densiow,  Elisha  Williams,  Sergeant  Jonathan  Buckland, 
Ephraim  Parker,  Joseph  Winchell,*  Ebenezer  Loomis,  Zeph- 
aniah  Snow,  Asa  Pinney,  Ely  Parker,  Appleton  Hollister,  2nd 
Lieutenant  Orvis,  John  Strong,  Corporal  Jonathan  Pinney,  Cor- 
poral Benjamin  Kinney,  Eiiphalet  Loomis,  Sergeant  Drake, 
Zebulon  Winslow,  Josiah  Standliff,  Thomas  Jarwell,  Keup 
Perrigue  (Indian).     Isaac  Drake  died  at  Lake  George. 

*  Remained   at  Fort  Edward   to   do   garrison  duty  from  November, 
1755  to  March,  1756. 

This  year  (1755)  witnessed  the  expulsion  of  the  French 
Canadians  from  Nova  Scotia  by  the  English  and  colonial  troops. 
To  prevent  them  from  joining  and  assisting  their  fellow  coun- 
trymen they  were  scattered  along  the  Atlantic  coast  from 
Maine  to  Florida  and  some  of  them  were  carried  as  far  as 
Louisiana.  About  four  hundred  of  these  unfortunate  people 
were  brought  to  Connecticut  and  on  January  21,  1756,  the 
legislature  ordered  them  to  be  distributed  among  the  towns 
of  the  state.  Windsor's  quota  was  thirteen.  Their  later  his- 
tory is  largely  lost.  According  to  tradition  three  of  them  lived 
for  a  time  on  Hinsdale  Hill  where  the  Hayden  Station  school 
now  stands. 

In  1756  and  1757  we  find  the  names  of  Captain  Benjamin 
Ailyn,  Medina  Fitch,  Moses  Griswold,  Daniel  Brown,  Samuel 


GOVERNMENT  51 


Blecher,  Ithamar  Bingham,  David  Phelps,  Samuel  Stoughton, 
and  Ammi  Trumhle  among  those  who  served  in  the  campaigns 
near  Crown  Point  and  Fort  William  Henry.  In  1758  Elihu 
Tudor  and  Mark  Filley  were  among  those  who  assisted  in  the 
recapture  of  Lcuisburg,  which  had  been  returned  to  the  French 
at  the  close  of  King  George's  War. 

Between  1759  and  1762  the  number  of  men  sent  from 
Connecticut  to  the  campaigns  in  eastern  New  York  and  at  Mon- 
treal and  Quebec  was  greatly  increased  and  Windsor  sent  her 
full  quota,  but  the  muster  rolls  do  not  indicate  residence  with 
sufficient  clearness  to  give  the  exact  number  from  any  town. 
W^e  can,  however,  say  with  assurance  that  almost  every  Wind- 
sor family  had  sent  a  son  into  some  of  the  struggles  of  this 
long  war. 

Many  a  descendant  of  the  early  Windsor  families  will 
doubtless  be  able  to  find  the  nam.e  of  an  ancestor  in  the  follow- 
ing list,  but  no  contemporary  record  has  been  found  that 
tells  how  many  of  them  enlisted  from  the  town  of  Windsor. 

"A  muster  roll  of  Gen"  Lyman's  Company"  in  "Camp 
at  Montreal,  Sept.  4*,  1760." 

(Phineas  Lyman  was  from  Suffield,  Connecticut) 

Gen.  Phinehas  Lyman  Dr.  How 

Capt.  Giles  Wolcott  Dr.  Andrus 

Lieut.  Roger  Enos  -Ghap.  Beckwith 

Lieut.  Silas  Holcomb  Corpi,  Ajbiether  Evans 

Ens.  John  Strong  Corp.  Dan  King 

Ens.  Elihu  Humphrey  Corp.  Eibenezer  Phelps 

Sgt.  Major  Samuel  Granger  Corp.  Elisha  Spencer 

Qr,  Sgt.  James  Harman  Corp.    Stephen   Holcomib 

Sgt.  Joel  Addams  Drummer  Eiphraim  Goodrich 

Sgt.  Joseph  Marvin  Drummer  Elijah  Reed 

Sgt.  Oliver  Hanchet  Drummer  Samuel  Marvin 

Sgt.   Ephraim   Addams  Daniel  Enos 

Sgt.  Shadrack  Phelps  Nathaniel  Griswold 

Sgt.  John  Slaid  Francis  Griswold 

Sgt.   Phinehas   Southwell  John  Lewis 

Sgt.   Eleazer  Smith  Timiothy  Soper 

iSgt.  Reuben  Denslow  Aibiether  Jones 

Sgt.  William  Ross  David  Jones 

Sgt.  Jonathan  Allyn  E:praphras  Wolcott 

Sgt,    Philander  Pinney  Moses  Fargo 

Sgt.  Thomas  Jerrit  Jonathan  Bewell 

Sgt.  Zephany  Snow  Samuel  Blaekmore 

Sgt.  Jonathan  Beaman  Berijah   Brunson 

Clerk  Joab  Griswold  Elisha  Pendall 

Clerk  Nathaniel  Humphrey  Rosweli  Davis 


52 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Jonathan  Brown 
Richard  Fitch 
Simeon  Allin 
Austin  Phelps 
Benajah  Webster 
Isaac  Crowfoot 
Phinehas  Huxley 
Joshua  Preston 
Ebenezer  Burbank 
Joseph  Towner 
Stephen  Buckly 
Joseph  Stoughton 
David  Allyn 
Silas   Simans 
Thomas  Newberry 
Jonathan    Gillet 
Joseph   Easton 
Thomas  Austin 
David   Allyn,  Jr. 
Moses  Warner 
Reuben  Phelps 
John   Rimington 
William  Middleton 
Marshall    Stanly 
Elias  Austin 
Hosea  Brunson 
John  Alford 
David  Spencer 
Ebenezer  Halladay 
Thaddeus  Lyman 


Brown  Beckwith 
Enoch  Granger 
Thomas    Williams,   Jr. 
Dudley  Hayse 
Jesse   Goddard 
Jehiel  Messenger 
Richard   Andors 
Isaac  Goff 
Aaron  Noble 
Moses  Holcomb 
Shadrack  Phelps,  Jr. 
Primus  Hills 
Isaac  Fosbery 
John  Williams 
John  Forward 
Joseiph  Hinksman 
Thomas  Davis 
Abel  Norton 
Dan  Pomeroy 
John  Thomas 
Joel  Peck 
Timothy  Wills 
William  Cammel 
John  Dewey 
Benjamin  Thrall 
Elijah  Brunson 
William  Harrington 
Thomas  Parsons 
Giles  Gibbs 


The  Problems  of  Peace 

Tho  Windsor's  history  thus  far  has  been  saddened  by 
many  wars,  we  must  not  forget  that  other  things  worthy  of 
record  were  happening. 

There  were  many  other  pressing  problems  calhng  for 
solution  by  the  young  and  growing  community.  In  April, 
1652,  the  townsmen  voted  that  "Gorg  Phelps  and  Gorg  Pheleps 
are  appoynted  to  vew  the  comon  fences  one  this  sid  the  river. 
Also  John  Porter  and  Benidiet  Alvart  (Alford)  one  the  other 
side  who  after  publick  warning  given  thay  are  to  goe  forth 
within  on  sevennight  and  those  whose  fences  thay  shall  find 
insufiicient  against  cattel  thay  shall  returne  thare  names  into 
ye  Townes  men  who  shall  have  power  to  laye  such  damages  as 
shall  after  be  dun  by  meanes  of  those  insufficient  fences." 

Under  date  of  Aug.  20,  1652,  is  the  following  typical  record 
of  a  town  meeting  of  the  period. 


GOVERNMENT  53 


"Thear  ware  debities  chossen  for  ye  Ginrall  court  to  be 
holden  on  ye  9  day  of  September  following 

Mr   (William)  Phelpes 
Dekn  Gayler  (Willaim  Gaylord) 
John  Bissell 
David  Wilton 

Also  Mathew  Grant  was  chosen  to  be  Tawne  Gierke. 

And  for  Townes  men  for  ye  yeare  insewing  or  till  others 
be  chossen  ware  Dekn  Gayler  moderator,  Daniel  Wilton,  John 
More,  John  Bissell,  Thomas  Ford,  John  Strong,  Mathew  Grant." 

The  number  of  townsmen  or  selectmen  was  seven  until  the 
year  1657.  For  the  next  112  years  the  number  was  usually  five 
tho  at  least  twice  the  number  went  back  to  seven  and  later  went 
down  to  three,  which  number  appears  as  late  as  1768.  Then 
four  were  elected  annually  from  1769  to  1830.  In  1831  the 
number  was  reduced  to  three  and  has  remained  unchanged 
since  that  date.  In  1697  they  were  called  Selectmen  on  the 
town  records  and  the  name  "Townsmen"  later  disappeared. 

By  1640  the  plantation,  as  the  settlement  was  then  called, 
had  begun  the  distribution  of  land,  which  at  the  very  first  was 
held  in  common.  Now  and  in  the  years  following  it  was 
divided  up  and  assigned  to  the  original  settlers.  Each  settler 
received  a  "Home  Lot"  and  usually  other  tracts,  which  would 
give  him  land  for  cultivation,  meadow  land,  and  wood  land. 
Naturally  the  home  lots  were  grouped  thus  providing  everyone 
with  neighbors  for  protection  and  social  cooperation. 

On  October  10,  1640,  John  Warham,  the  pastor  of  the 
Windsor  church,  was  granted  seven  separate  lots :  a  home  lot 
containing  sixteen  acres;  twenty-four  acres  in  the  Great 
Meadow;  three  acres  "over  the  Great  River;"  a  tract  twenty 
rods  wide  and  three  miles  long  east  of  the  Great  River ;  a  tract 
forty  rods  wide  and  three  miles  long  over  the  Great  River ;  two 
acres  of  land  with  a  mill  on  it ;  a  wood  lot  west  of  the  mill.  This 
mill  tho  changed  and  remodeled  still  stands  on  Poquonock 
Avenue. 

February  6,  1640,  Walter  Fyler  was  granted  six  separate 
tracts  of  land,  one  of  them  being  described  as  "in  the  Palazado 
one  parcell  of  land  with  his  Dwelling  House."    This  house  en- 


54  OLD  WINDSOR 


larged  and  changed  is  today  the  home  of  the  Windsor  Historical 
Society, 

Large  tracts  of  land  were  still  held  in  common  and  used 
for  the  benefit  of  all.  As  late  as  1758  a  to'wn  meeting  voted 
that  we  "doe  order  yt  all  the  common  fields,  both  on  this  side 
and  the  other  side  the  Great  River  be  freed  of  corne"  in  order 
that  cattle  may  be  pastured  upon  them. 

Gradually  the  simple  government  of  the  early  days  became 
more  varied  and  a  larger  list  of  officers  with  special  duties  had 
to  be  chosen.  In  1662  the  state  had  received  a  charter  from 
the  king  and  it  now  seemed  fitting  that  the  towns  should 
receive  charters  or  patents  from  the  state.  Accordingly  Wind- 
sor received  the  following  in  1685 : 

The  Patent  of  the  Town  of  Windsor 

Whereas  the  General  Court  of  Conn,  have  formerly  grant- 
ed the  proprieties  of  ye  towne  of  Windsor  all  thefe  lands  both 
upland  and  meadow,  within  thofe  abuttments  upon  Hartford 
bounds  by  ye  great  river  where  ye  fence  of  there  meadow  stood 
and  to  run  as  ye  said  fence  runs  till  it  meets  with  a  red  oak  tree 
marked  for  ye  bounds  standing  within  ye  neck  of  fence  in  Thos. 
Butler's  land  and  from  ye  tree  it  runs  a  wefterly  line  till  it 
meets  with  brick  hill  swamp  and  then  runs  due  north  half  a 
mile  till  it  comes  neere  to  ye  head  of  ye  brick  hill  swamp  and 
from  thence  wefterly  till  it  meets  with  Farmington  bounds  and 
abutts  west  on  Farmington  and  Symsbury  bounds  and  north  in 
ye  commons  and  it  extendeth  from  Hartford  bounds  on  ye 
South,  North  to  a  tree  marked  neere  ye  great  river  two  miles 
above  a  brooke  kno'wn  by  ye  name  of  Kettle  brooke.  On  ye 
eaft  side  of  Conn,  river  it  abutts  on  a  great  elm  on  ye  south 
side  of  Podunk  River  and  runs  Eafterly  three  miles  and  then 
south  half  a  mile  and  from  ye  half  miles  end  it  runs  Eaft  five 
miles  and  Abutts  on  ye  Commons  on  ye  eaft  from  sayd  Hart- 
ford bounds,  ye  whole  breadth  till  it  extendeth  two  mile  above 
ye  forenamed  Kettle  brooke  both  on  ye  Eaft  and  Weft  side  of 
Conn,  river  ye  said  lands  having  been  by  purchaf e  or  otherwif e 
lawfully  obtained  by  ye  Indian  native  proprietors.  And  where- 
as the  proprietors  the  fore  said  Inhabitants  of  Windsor,  in  the 


GOVEIRNMENT 


Colony  of  Conn,  have  made  application  to  ye  Govenor  and 
company  of  ye  sayd  Colony  of  Conn,  afsembled  in  Court  May 
25  1685  that  they  may  have  a  pattent  for  ye  confirmation  of  ye 
afore  said  land  soe  purchased  and  granted  to  them  as  afore- 
said and  which  they  have  stood  siezed  and  quietly  pofsefsed  of 
for  many  years  late  paft  without  interruptaion.  now  for  a 
more  full  confirmation  of  ye  aforefaid  tract  of  land  as  it  is 
butted  and  bounded  aforesaid  unto  ye  present  proprietors  of  ye 
side  to'wnfhip  of  Windsor,  in  their  pofsefsion  and  enjoyment  qf 
ye  premifes  Know  ye  yet  ye  Govenor  and  Company  afsembled 
in  General  Court  according-  unto  ye  Commifsion  granted  to 
them  by  his  Majaftie  in  this  charter  have  given  granted  and 
by  thefe  prefents  do  give  grant  ratifie  and  confirm  unto  Capt. 
Benj.  Newberry,  Capt.  Daniel  Clarke,  Lut.  Thomas  Allyn,  Hen- 
ry Wolcot,  Mr.  Thomas  Bissell,  Sr.  Mr.  George  Griswold  and 
Mr.  John  Moore  and  ye  rest  of  ye  prefent  proprietors  of  ye  town- 
ship of  Windsor  their  heirs,  succefsors  and  afsigns  for  ever 
ye  fore  side  parcell  of  land  as  it  is  butted  and  bounded  together 
with  all  ye  woods,  meadows,  paftures,  ponds,  waters,  riverets, 
lands,  fishing,  huntings,  fowlings,  mines,  mineralls,  quarries 
and  pretoise  stone  uppon  or  within  ye  tract  of  Land  and  ail 
other  promts  and  commodites  thereon  belongmg,  or  m  any- 
wife  appertayning  and  doe  alsoe  grant  unto  ye  aforefaid  and 
ye  rest  of  ye  proprietors  inhabitants  of  Windsor  their  heirs  suc- 
cefsors and  afsigns  forever  V  aforefaid  tract  of  land  shall  be 
for  ever  hereafter  deemed,  reputed  and  be  an  intire  township 
of  itself  To  have  and  to  hold  ye  tract  of  land  and  premifes 
with  all  singular  their  appurtenances,  together  with  ye 
privilege  and  immunities  and  f  ranchif  e  herein  given  and  grant- 
ed into  ye  and  others  ye  prefent  proprietors,  Inhabitants  of 
Windsor,  their  heirs  succefsors  and  afsigns  forever  and  to  ye 
only  proper  use  and  behoof  e  of  ye  and  other  proprietors.  Inhab- 
itants of  Windfor,  their  heirs  succefsors  and  afsigns  accordmg 
to  ye  tenor  of  East  Greenwich  in  Kent  in  free  and  common 
occage  and  not  in  capitte  nor  by  Knights  service  th^j  to  make 
improvements  of  ye  same  as  they  are  capeable  according  to  ye 
cuftome  of  ye  country,  yielding  rendering  and  paying  there- 
fore to  our  Sovereign  Lord  ye  King  his  heirs  succefsors  and 
afsigns  his  dues  according  to  Charter. 


50  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  witnefs  whereof  we  have  caufed  ye  seal  of  ye  Colony  to  be 
hereunto  affixed  this  28  day  of  Sovreign  Lord  James  Ye  Second 
of  England,  Scotland,  France  and  Ireland,  King  defender  of  the 

■'■^^^^-  Robert  Treat  Governor 

John  Allyn  Secretary 

In  addition  to  the  townsmen,  the  town  clerk,  and  the  con- 
stables, we  find  in  1687  that  the  town  meeting  chose  way- 
wardens, whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  the  highways  in  repair; 
perambulators,  who  examined  the  boundary  mar^ks  between 
Windsor  and  the  adjoining  towns  to  see  that  no  one  disturbed 
them;  fence  viewers,  who  required  every  property  owner  to 
see  that  his  cattle  were  kept  where  they  belonged  by  means  of 
proper  fences ;  hawards  or  howards,  who  took  charge  of  stray 
cattle,  pigs,  sheep,  and  geese,  and  cared  for  them  in  one  of  the 
town  pounds  until  their  owners  appeared  and  paid  for  the  dam- 
age and  expense  they  had  caused;  hsters,  who  assessed  the 
taxes  and  made  the  rate  bills ;  and  collectors,  who  collected  the 
taxes  and  placed  the  money  in  the  custody  of  the  treasurer. 

By  1768  the  list  of  town  officers  had  grown  still  more.  In 
that  year  we  find  three  selectmen,  a  town  clerk,  a  town  treas- 
urer, five  constables,  four  grand  jurors,  four  tythingmen,  five 
listers,  five  collectors,  ten  surveyors  of  highways,  five  branders 
of  horses,  three  sealers  of  leather,  five  packers  of  tobacco,  one 
sealer  of  weights,  two  sealers  of  measures,  three  fence  viewers, 
and  one  howard.  The  duties  of  these  officers  corresponded  to 
the  duties  of  similar  officers  today  with  the  exception  of  the 
tythingman,  who  has  no  real  counterpart  in  modern  times. 
During  the  church  services  he  had  the  care  of  the  children, 
who  were  separated  from  their  parents  and  seated  together  in 
the  gallery  of  the  meeting  house.  He  also  had  to  bear  the 
responsibility  of  seeing  that  the  older  folks  kept  awake  during 
the  long  sermons,  and  for  this  purpose  it  was  his  privilege  to 
carry  a  long  wand  or  pole  on  the  end  of  which  was  a  fox's  tail. 
Whether  or  not  this  privilege  was  actually  exercised  in  the 
Windsor  church  we  do  not  know.  We  simply  know  that  it  was 
a  custom  in  the  Congregational  churches  of  the  time  and  the 
Windsor  church  has  left  no  record  that  the  duties  of  its  tyth- 
ingman were  unlike  the  duties  of  tythingmen  generally.     He 


GOVERNMENT  57 


was  in  effect  a  Sunday  constable  to  uphold  the  dignity  of  the 
church  service  and  the  observance  of  all  laws  and  ordinances 
pertaining  to  the  Sabbath. 

How  the  town  handled  cases  of  undesirable  "transients" 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  following  warning  issued  by  the 
selectmen  in  1769: 

A  Warning  to  Transients 

We  the  Subscribers  Hereunto  Select  Men  for  the  Town  of 
Windsor  Aforesaid  for  the  Currant  Year  Do  Hereby  warn  and 
Order  you  fourthwith  to  Depart  Out  of  and  Leve  the  Town  of 
Windsor  you  Not  Being  Hear  Any  Lawfull  Inhabitant  and 
upon  your  Nglect  or  Refusal  to  Comply  Here  with  you  May 
depend  upon  the  Execution  of  the  Law  of  this  Colony  Entitled 
an  Act  for  the  Admission  of  Inhabitants  into  Town  &c  as  in 
Colony  Law  Book  Page  99.  &  So  on  May  Appear,  and  Not  to 
Eeturn  into  Said  Town  of  Windsor  Any  More  to  Make  it  your 
Place  of  Abode,  Without  proper  Admittance  According  to  Said 
Statute  Law  Dated  at  Windsor  this  30*^  Day  of  June  Anno 

Dom  1769 

To  Either  of  the  Constables 
of  the  Town  of  Windsor  Af ores* 
to  Serve  and  return  to  ...  .     "^^ 


Josiah  Bissel  Esq'^  Just.  Peac 
in  &  for  Hartford  County  . 
pe'"  Order  of 


Josiah  Phelps  )     ^  , 

William  Manley     [     ^,7^^^ 
Henry  Allyn  )      ^^^^" 


Calling  a  Pastor 

Church  and  state  were  closely  tied  together  until  after  the 
Revolutionay  War.  Hence  the  calling  of  a  minister  rated  both 
as  a  civil  and  a  religious  function,  tho  each  church  society  was 
responsible  for  the  selection  and  support  of  its  leader.  Under 
date  of  1775  we  find  the  following  letter,  which  explains  how 
the  First  Church  Society  called  its  minister  in  that  year. 


58  OLD  WINDSOR 


Windsor,  October  16th,  1775. 

To  the  firft  Society  in  Windfor. 

Gent.  Your  Vote  of  the  Sixth  day  of  Sept.  laft  relative  to  the 
Stipulated  Sum  and  other  Confiderations  perticularly 
expressed  in  said  vote,  as  encouragement  for  my  tak- 
ing the  paftoral  care  and  charge  of  your  Chh.  and 
Societj^,  I  have  maturely  to  consider  and  must  think 
them  inadequate  for  the  propof ed  purpof e ;  But  relying 
upon  it  that  you  mean  and  intend  a  decent  and  com- 
fortable fupport  and  confidering  your  propofsed 
uninimity,  I  do  hereby  accept  of  your  invitation  and 
clofe  with  your  propof al  chearf ully  taking  upon  me  the 
paftoral  relation  of  your  Chh.  and  Society,  depending 
upon  the  power  of  Divine  grace,  the  aid  and  afsistance 
of  the  blefsed  Spirit  of  God  to  enable  me  faithfully 
and  impartially  to  discharge  the  refpective  duties  of  a 
minister  of  the  new  Teftament  To  Which  office  I  have 
solemnly  been  set  apart  according  to  Apoftolic  Direc- 
tion, and  am  yours  in  the  faith  and  fellowship  of  the 
Gospel. 

David  Rowland. 

Windsor  in  the  Kevolution 

The  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary  War  added  heavy  bun- 
dens  to  the  town  of  Windsor.  The  following  statements  and 
excerpts  from  the  records  help  to  understand  how  the  town 
met  the  great  crisis. 

Before  the  first  gun  of  the  Revolution  was  fired  on  Lexing- 
ton Green,  April  19,  1775,  Windsor  was  already  actively  and 
effectively  engaged  in  giving  material  support  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts patriots  in  their  resistance  to  British  oppression. 
When  the  British  government  attempted  to  starve  the  people 
of  Boston  into  submission  because  of  their  part  in  the  famous 
Boston  Tea  Party,  Windsor's  attitude  was  promptly  shown  by 
the  following  communication  addressed  to  Jonathan  Mason  of 
Boston. 

Windsor,  March  20,  1775. 
Mr.  Jonathan  Mason, 

Sir :  We  being  appointed  by  this  town  to  receive  donations 
for  the  poor  of  Boston,  and  as  we  understand  you  are  one  to  re- 
ceive them,  have  directed  Capt.  Smith  to  deliver  you  what  grain 


GOVERNMENT  59 


we  have  collected  for  that  purpose,  viz.,  391  bushels  rye,  891/^ 
bushels  corn,  and  half  barrel  of  pork. 

We  are  your  humble  servants, 

James  Hooker. 
Oliver  Mather. 

Two  days  later  a  similar  communication  was  sent  "To  the 
Overseers  of  the  Poor  in  Boston"  by  William  Wolcott  repre- 
senting a  committee  for  the  daughter  town  of  East  Windsor. 

When  the  news  of  the  "Lexington  Alarm"  reached  Wind- 
sor it  took  but  a  few  hours  for  Capt.  Nathaniel  Hayden,  Jr., 
to  organize  an  "alarm  party"  of  24  men  and  start  for  the 
relief  of  Boston.  From  East  Windsor  4  companies  of  "alarm 
men"  totaling  148  men  were  organized  for  the  same  purpose 
under  the  command  of  Captains  Lemuel  Stoughton,  leader  of 
the  Scantic  Train  Band,  Amasa  Loomis,  with  the  South  Parish 
Train  Band,  Matthew  Grant,  with  the  Wapping  Train  Band, 
and  Charles  Ellsworth,  with  the  Ellington  Train  Band. 

It  was  learned,  however,  that  the  situation  at  Boston  was 
not  so  critical  as  to  demand  the  immediate  presence  of  these 
men  and  in  a  few  weeks  most  of  them  had  returned  to  their 
homes. 

How  the  expense  of  this  expedition  was  met  is  shown  by 
the  following  records  taken  from  the  original  documents  re- 
ferring to  Captain  Hayden's  Company.  The  first  document 
shows  how  the  money  was  collected  from  the  treasurer  of  the 
colony  of  Connecticut.  The  second  shows  how  it  was  paid  to 
the  men  of  Capt.  Hayden's  Company  by  the  selectmen  of 
Windsor. 

Colony  of  Connecticut  to  Select  men  of  Windsor  for 
Expense  of  Capt.  Nathl  Hayden  &  Company  in  y<^ 
Late  Alarm  Dr. 

1775  April  To  Wages  of  Officers  &  Men  Private  L  17"16"4 

To  Billeting  Do.  254  Days  @  1-6 19"  1"0 

To  horse  hire  1450  miles  @  -2^ 12"  1"8 

To  forage  for  Do.  102  Days  @  -9^ 3"16"6 

To  provision  caried  &  D**.  To  Com- 
pany which  y''  Company  rce*^  None 
off   15"  7"6 


60  OLD  WINDSOR 


To  transporting-  y^  same  as  the  Com- 
pany   rec^    no  Provision 8"  0"0 

76"  3"0 
Deducted  for  Billeting-   at  Colony  Ex- 
pense 5  men  85  Days— @  1-6 6"  7"6 

69"15"6 

June  SO*^"^  1775  Rec^.  an  Order  on  the  Treasurer  for  Sixty  Nine 
pounds  fifteen  Shillings  and  Sixpence  in  full  of  this  Aoct. 

Cap*,  per  Day     4- 

Lt   2-8 

Ens". 2- 

Srjt 1-7 

Corpri. 1-51/2 

Privete 1-4 

Windsor  July  17*^  Day  Anno  Dom  1775  Then  We  the 
Subscribers  Did  Receive  of  Henry  Allyn  Esq.  the  Sums  An- 
nexe'i  to  Each  of  Our  Names  Being  the  Sums  Allowed  to  Each 
of  us  for  Our  Service  Done  in  an*^  for  Connecticut  Colony  in 
the  Late  Alarm  at  Boston  &  c  as  was  Allow^  by  the  Committee 
of  the  Paytable  for  Said  Colony  and  Rec*  by  Said  Allyn  as  One 

of  the  Select  Men  of  Windsor 

L         s         d 
Cap*  Nath^i  Hayden  2         3         0 

Nat^  Hayden  Jun'". 
Corp'  Cornelious  Russell      1         5         4     2 

David  Elsworth 
Ezra  Hayden  14         9 

Serg-*=  Isaac  Hayden 
Ruben  Denslow  16         0 

Reuben  Denslow 
John  Allyn  Jun'-.  14         9 

John  Allyn  Jun"". 
John  Allyn  0       19         0 

John  Allyn 
Elijah  Stoughton  2         0         0 

Elijah  Stoughton 
Sergt  Sam'.  Wing-  1       11         0 

Sam'.  Wing 
pr.  Nath'  Hayden  Junr. 
Sam'.  Gibbs  2         2         6 

Sam'.  Gibbs 


GOVERNMENT  61 


William  Davies  2       13         1 

William  Davis 
Lemuel  Welch  2       13         1 

Nath'  Hayden  Junr. 
Ebeneze'-  WooVorth  2       13         1 

Jabez  Haskell 
William  Parsons  2       13         1 

Josiah  Biffell 
Wm.  Thrall  Jun^  9       19         0 

Wm.  Thrall  J"". 
Ge'-shem   Weft  1       16       10 

Gershom  West 
Oliver  Lee  14         9 

Josiah  Bifsell 
Oliver  Hayden  0       16         0 

Oliver  Heydon 
John  Roberts  2         2         6 

John  Roberts 
Eb^r.  Fitch  Biffei         -         0       19         0 

Eb.  Fitch  Biffell 
David  Thrall  14         9 

David  Thrall 
Martin  Denslow  14         9 

Martin  Denslow 
Eleazer  Gaylord  14         9 

Nath  Gaylord 
Thomas  Hayden  16         9 

Thomas  Hayden 

In  December,  1775,  Dr.  Alexander  Wolcott,  Capt.  James 
Hooker,  Capt.  Josiah  Phelps,  Ensign  Jonathan  Filley,  Jacob 
Griswold,  Josiah  Bissell,  Roger  Newberry,  Henry  Allen,  Esq., 
and  Lieut.  Pelatiah  Mills  were  appointed  a  Vigilance  Commit- 
tee to  ascertain  whether  or  not  every  man  in  the  town  was 
loyal  to  the  patriot  cause. 

Windsor's  men  were  not  found  wanting  in  loyalty,  devo- 
tion, or  sacrifice.  At  least  four  hundred  forty  eight  who  were 
natives  of  or  enlisted  from  the  Ancient  Town  on  the  West  side 
of  the  river  and  five  hundred  twenty  seven  from  the  parishes 
of  East  Windsor  rendered  service  on  fields  of  action  stretching 
from  Quebec  on  the  North  to  Yorktown  on  the  South. 


62  OLD  WINDSOR 


July  4,  1776,  Hezekiah  Hayden,  then  with  the  army  in 
New  York,  wrote  to  his  father- and  mother  in  Windsor,  "Let  us 
animate  and  encourage  each  other,  and  show  to  the  whole 
world  that  a  freeman  contending  for  liberty  on  his  own  ground, 
is  superior  to  any  slavish  mercenary  on  earth." 

By  the  time  this  letter  was  written  most  of  the  able  bodied 
men  were  in  the  army.  Out  of  nine  families  who  made  up  the 
settlement  at  Pine  Meadow  (now  Windsor  Locks)  the  heads 
of  eight  had  enlisted  and  Samuel  Coy,  the  other  one,  enlisted 
in  1777.  All  the  lead  in  the  town  was  bought  up  for  the  army. 
Not  a  clock  was  left  running  in  Windsor  because  all  the  weights 
had  been  taken  for  bullets.  The  following  record  helps  tell 
the  story:  "Lead  delivered  to  the  Towns  Men,  1776,  clock 
wight  lead." 


Captain  Stoughton, 

18  pounds 

Captain  Ellsworth, 

30 

Rev.    Mr.   Hinsdale, 

13 

Josiah  Ailyn, 

28 

David  Ellsworth,  Jr., 

24 

Daniel  Hayden, 

24 

John  Allyn, 

14 

In  May,  1776,  the  General  Assembly  of  Connecticut  ordered 
the  selectmen  in  the  towns  of  Connecticut  to  take  a  census  on 
or  before  the  first  day  of  the  following  September.  The  cen- 
sus returns  for  Windsor  show  the  results  in  four  parishes,  the 
Old  Parish,  North  Windsor,  the  Poquonock  Parish  and  the 
Wintonbury  Parish.  The  following  list  of  inhabitants  was 
returned : 

Males  under  ten  years 299 

Females  under  ten  years 302 

Males  between  ten  and  twenty  years,  married 7 

Males  between  ten  and  twenty  years,  single 242 

Females  between  ten  and  twenty  years,  married 7 

Females  between  ten  and  twenty  years,  single 219 

Males  between  twenty  and  seventy  years,  married. _     325 

Males  between  twenty  and  seventy  years,  single 134 

Females  between  twenty  and  seventy  years,  married     319 


GOVERNMENT  63 


Females  between  twenty  and  seventy  years,  single  157 

Males  above  seventy  years,  married 22 

Males  above  seventy  years,  single 19 

Females  above  seventy  years,  married 15 

Females  above  seventy  years,  single 14 

NegTO  males  under  twenty  years 9 

Negro  females  under  twenty  years 8 

Negro  males  above  twenty  years 14 

Negro  females  above  twenty  years 6 

Indian  males  under  twenty  years 2 

Indian  females  under  twenty  years 2 

Indian  males  above  twenty  years 0 

Indian  females  above  twenty  years 2 

Total   2,124 

The  following  excerpts  from  the  records  give  glimpses 
of  the  folks  at  home  struggling  to  support  their  soldiers  in  the 
army: 

"At  a  town  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
Windsor,  lawfully  warned  and  held  in  Windsor,  the  22d  of 
April,  1777,  for  the  purpose  of  doing  the  following  business, 
viz :  1st,  To  see  what  method  the  town  will  take  to  encourage 
the  proportion  of  soldiers  assigned  to  the  town  of  Windsor 
to  enlist  into  the  Continental  Army,  to  supply  the  quota 
assigned  to  this  town. 

*"2d.  To  choose  a  committee  to  provide  necessaries  for  the 
families  of  all  those  persons  belonging  to  the  town  of  Windsor 
that  shall  enlist  into  the  Continental  Army  at  the  price  as 
stated  by  Law,  and  at  said  meeting  Doct.  Alex  Wolcott  chosen 
Moderator  for  said  meeting. 

"To  raise  a  Rate  or  tax  upon  the  list  of  the  poles  and  rate- 
able estate  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Windsor,  made 
and  computed  for  August  20,  1776,  of  so  much  money  upon  the 
Pound  as  Will  raise  Thirty  pound  Lawful  money  for  each  able 
bodied  effective  man  that  belongs  to  the  town  of  Windsor  that 
has  already  enlisted  into  the  Eight  Battalions,  including  what 
they  have  already  received  as  private  encouragement  for  en- 


64  OLD  WINDSOR 


listing,  and  are  now  actually  in  service  in  the  Continental 
Army,  or  that  shall  enlist  into  either  of  the  Eight  Battalions 
ordered  to  be  raised  in  the  State  of  Connecticut  for  Continental 
Service  on  or  before  the  30th  day  of  April  instant,  at  12  of  the 
clock  on  the  same  day.  Provided  that  not  a  larger  number  than 
79  soldiers  that  shall  enlist  including  the  numlber  already  en- 
listed, the  first  79  soldiers  that  shall  enlist  shall  receive  said 
sum,  which  said  sum  shall  be  paid  to  each  soldier  that  has 
already  enlisted  or  that  shall  enlist  before  said  30th  day  of 
April,  inst.  at  12  of  the  clock  on  said  day,  until  said  number 
be  made  up." 

The  census  of  1776  showed  only  fourteen  Negro  men 
more  than  twenty  years  of  age.  Later  documents  show  sev- 
eral of  these  serving  in  the  army.  The  following  records 
tell  the  story  of  one  of  them: 

Windsor  June  10th  day  1777  These  May  Certify  All 
whom  it  May  Concern  That  Edward  ...  a  Negro  Man 
Belonging  to  the  Rev.  M''.  David  Sherman  Rowland  of  Said 
Windsor  Did  on  the  Day  Above  Said  Inlist  Himself  as  a  Privet 
Soldier  in  to  the  Continental  Army  and  in  the  Company  under 
the  Command  of  Me  the  Subscriber  and  to  Serve  for  the 
Term  of  war  ...  or  dureing  the  War  Which  Company 
Belongs  to  One  of  Eight  Battalions  to  be  Raised  by  the  State 
of  Connecticut 

Certify ed  P'".  Abner  Prior  Cap* 

Certified  on  the  back  as  follows : 

Windsor  August  ye  8th  1777  Then  I  y^  Subscriber  did 
Receive  and  order  of  ye  Select  men  of  Windsor  upon  y"  Treas- 
uror  of  S«i  Town  for  y^  Sum  of  Thirty  pounds  money  payable 
two  Days  after  Sight  thearof  on  account  of  my  Negro  man 
Edward  Inlisting  into  Continental  army  as  within  Certifyed 
S'l  Sum  being  in  Complyance  with  a  Vote  of  This  Town  to 
Give  to  Each  able  body  man  y*  Should  Inlist  into  Either  of  ye 
Eight  Battalions  of  ye  Continental  troops  to  be  raised  by 
y  State  of  Connecticut  to  make  up  y"  Quota  of  men  assigned 
to  ye  town  of  Windsor  and  Now  in  case  S''  Edward  Negro 
man  do  not  pass  Muster  and  answer  for  one  of  ye  Soldiers 


GOVERNMENT  65 


assigned  for  y^  quota  of  Men  assigned  to  y"  Town  of  Windsor 
I  Promise  to  pay  S^'  Thirty  pounds  money  back  to  ye  Treas- 
urer of  S'^  Town  with  y«  Lawfull  Interest 
for  y^  Same  till  the  whole  be  paid  as  Witness 
my  hand  the  Day  abouv  S''. 
Edward  Negro 

Surtificate  David  Rowland 

December  28th,  1780 
Ned  Nigro  Was  Sold  to  Cap*.  Prior 
From  me  and  I  took  it  that  he  Was 
Returned  for  part  of  the  quota  for 
the  town  of  Windsor 

David  Rowland 

Ammunition 

The  State  to  Selectmen  of  Windsor 
1777     To  376  b.  2  oz  Lead  a  9d. 
Running  d°  into  ball  a  10-pb 
Select  Mens  Time  about  d°  6  days  a  6d 
D°  Inspect*^.  &  Transport^  Salt  Pete  p  Bill 


Journey  to  Hartford  to  settle  & 
pays  out  Money  12 

A  True  Copy  as  alF.  at  Pay  Table  Oct.  23^.  1777 
p"^  0.  Ellaworth  one  of  Com"^. 
The  above  Select  Men  have  this  day  produced  & 
lodged  Rects.  &  have  Credit  accordingly  for  4,6471/2 
lb.  Salt  Pete  d^.  at  the  Powder  Mill.  Oct.  23^1.  1777 
pr-  0.  Ellsworth  Com«.  Pay  Table 

Food 

Voated  to  raise  a  Rate  or  Tax  of  12d  on  the  Pound  on  the 
List  of  the  Poles  and  Rateable  Estate  of  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  Town  of  Windsor  made  and  computed  for  Aug.  20,  1779 
to  Defray  the  six  pence  on  the  Pound  on  said  List  Ordered 
by  the  General  Assembly  at  their  last  Session  to  be  Paid  in 
Beafe,  Pork  or  Flower  at  the  Several  Prices  mentioned  in  said 


Dr. 

£     14. 

2. 

1. 

1. 

17. 

6. 

1. 

16. 

1         8. 

1. 

25. 

16. 

7. 

66 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Act,  and  every  Person  that  shall  Pay  his  Tax  of  Six  Pence  on 
the  Pound  above  mentioned,  in  either  of  the  Articles  mentioned 
in  Said  Act  by  the  Time  limited  in  Said  Act  for  the  Delivery 
of  said  Article  it  shall  fully  Pay  and  Satisfy  Said  12  Pence  on 
the  Pound  on  said  List  as  Aforesaid. 

Voated  that  John  Allyn  and  Oliver  Mather  be  a  committee  to 
take  care  and  obtain  the  Salt  and  Procure  Barrels  and  a  Suf- 
ficent  Number  to  contain  the  Pork,  Beafe  and  Flower  Menj- 
tioned  and  Pack  and  salt  the  same. 

Surveys  of  the  town  were  made  to  see  how  much  grain 
each  man  had  produced.  If  a  man  had  produced  more  than 
the  quota  allowed  for  his  family  the  authorities  took  the 
surplus  and  sold  it  or  used  it  for  the  army.  If  another  man 
had  less  than  his  quota  he  could  buy  from  the  town  enough  to 
make  up  the  deficiency.  An  excerpt  from  one  of  the  survey 
sheets  showing  four  names  under  the  letter  "A"  reads  as 
follows : 


>! 

-4-> 

s-< 

_c 

<1) 
a, 

CO 

OS 

o 

en  " 

1j 

a 

S-i 
0) 

O 

=*-(  f^ 

««^ 

^ 

^ 

"^ 

m 

°J= 

Z^ 

o 

o 

u 

0) 

"c 

t>» 

s-<  o 

m 

cC 

v 

§ 

rt 

.2 

0)    cS 

0)  =4-1 

_c 

03 

_c 

o 

c 

§ 

s 

e 

0) 

>5 

c 
o 

0) 

0) 

'3 

3 

o 

0) 

:2i 

2; 

§ 

Di 

o 

S 

tf 

c 

H 

m 

Q 

Lt.  Josiah  Allyn 

5 

7-16 

10-16 

22-16 

132 

116 

84 

25 

67-24 

27-24 

Saml  W  Allyn 

9 

4-27 

208 

39 

152 

24-16 

47-16 

John  Allyn 

8 

1 

34 

420 

140 

47-24 

16-  8 

John  Allyn  Jr           4 

6 

6 

45 

84 

18-16 

13-16 

The  allowance  for  each  person  at  the  time  this  survey 
was  made  was  8  bushels.  Lt.  Allyn's  allowance  for  a 
family  of  five  was  40  bushels.  Hence,  having  67  bushels  and 
24  quarts  as  his  "own  property,"  his  surplus  was  27  bushels 
and  24  quarts.    The  other  three  families  showed  a  deficiency. 


GOVERNMENT  67 


A  Family  Report  of  the  Stock  of  Provisions  on  Hand 

A  return  of  Provisions  &c  in  the  possession  of  Alex*" 
Wolcott  July  1^^  1780 

Viz  Salt  more  than  two  Bushells — none 
Rum  more  than  one  Hund'i  Gal — none 
Beef  and  Pork  more  than  two  Barrels — ^none 
Wheat — Flower — 6  Bushells 
Rye — 6  Bushells 
Indian  Corn  23  Bushells 
The  Family  consists  of  nine  persons     George  Wolcotts 
family  who  live  on  the  same  Stock  contains  three  persons — 
Windsor  July  5^^  1780  Alex  Wolcott 

Certificate  Showing  Right  to  Purchase 

These  May  Certify  that  Samuel  Rouse  is  Deficient  in 
the  Quantity  of  Grain  Allow'^  Him  for  the  Allowance  of  Him- 
self ajid  family  is  fourty  Eight  Bushels  accounting  is  as  Indian 
Com.  According  to  the  Return  by  him  Made  To  En'  Phenihas 
Wilson 

Certifyed  p'^  Henry  Allen  Register 

On  the  back  of  this  certificate  is  the  following : 
Rec<J  of  Phinehas  Wilson  One  Bushel  of  Indian  Corn — 

Samul  Rouse 

Every  bushel  of  grain  received  by  the  Selectmen  had  to 

be  accounted  for  both  when  it  was  received  and  when  it  was 

sold.    The  following  receipt  and  certificates  show  how  it  was 

done: 

February  21^^  Day  ADom  1780 

Then  Rec^  of  Plenry  Allyn  Two  Hundred   and   Seventy 

Dollars  in  Continental  Money  it  Being  for  Nine  Bushells  of 

Ry  that  I  the  Subscriber  or  my  Brother  Timothy  Let  Cap* 

Abner  Prior  Have  About  Six  Weeks  ago  which  Sum  is  in  full 

for  the  Same. 

Rec*^  by  Me  Daniel  phelps 

These  Certify  that  Cap*  Hez^  Russel  hath  Deliv^  Three 
Hund^  bushels  of  Rye  &  Corn,  one  bb.  Pork  and  two  Casks  of 


68  OLD  WINDSOR 


Flower  in  Lyme,  which  is  Dispos^  of  for  the  use  of  Inhabitants 
of  The  Town  of  Lyme,  &  for  Soldiers  Families 
Lyme  Ap',  12*  1779 

Abel  Hall 
Sam«^^   Selden 
Daniel  Lord 

Seth  Ely 


Select 
Men 
of  Lyme 


Windsor  June  15*^  A  Dom  1779 

Then  I  Jonathan  Bissell  Did  This  Day  Above  Said  Purchas 
of  Henry  Allyn  Two  Bushells  of  Indian  Corn  Which  is  In- 
dorsed on  A  Surtificate  from  East  Windsor  Town  Clerk 

Jonathan  Bisell 

Bill  For  Supplies 

The  following  bill  shows  how  supplies  for  the  army  were 
purchased  from  individuals  by  the  town  and  transported  to 
the  army  at  Cambridge.  When  this  was  done  the  town 
presented  a  bill  to  the  colony  and  asked  for  reimbursement. 

The  Colony  of  Connecticut  to  the  Town  of  Windsor     Dr 

To  1  Barrel  of  Pork  Without  Bone  Wt  21414 3_12— 0 

To  1  Barrel  of  Pork  Without  Heads  or  Legs 3 —  6 — 0 

To  707"'  Grose  W*  of  flower 5—  6—0 

To  100  of  Bread 1—  5—0 

To  4  Barrels  for  flower  Bread  &c 0 —  9 — 0 

To  71/2  Bushell  of  Pease 2—  5-0 

To  1  Terce  for  Pease 0—  4-0 

To  1   Six  Cattel   Team  To   Transport  the  Above 

Articles  to  Cambridg  Out  9  Days  &  Expences 

&  Two  Men  with  the  team 10 —  0—0 

To  Procure  a  Waggon  from  Poquonock 0 —  3 — 0 

To  500  of  Hay  &  Presing 0-14-0 


27—04—0 


David   Elsworth 
Henry  Allyn 
Pel  Mills 


Select 
Men 


Windsor  October  26-^'  A  Dom  1775  Then  the  Subscrib- 
ers Did  Receive  of  Henry  Allyn  the  Several  Different  Sums 
Set  Over  each  of  Our  Names  Being  on  i^jccount  of  the  Above 


GOVBRNMENT  69 


Articles  Sold  to  the  Select  men  of  Windsor  to  be  by  them 
Transported  to  Cambridg  for  the  use  of  the  Army. 

£       s       d 

To  Cap^  James  Hooker  for  1  Barrell  of  Pork 3 —  6 —  0 

Rec<*  by  me  James  Hooker 

To  M"^  Alexander  Allin 2—  8—  0 

Alex^'  Allin 

To  Doc*  Hezh  Chaffe 11—  5—  4 

Hezekiah  Chaffee 

To  John  Filley   0—  8—10 

John  Filley 

To  Moses  Wilson 1 —  4 —  0 

Moses   Wilson 

To  Josiah  Allyn  for  20n>  of  flower 0—  2—  7 

Josiah  Allyn 
To  L*  Samuel  Filor  for  28"'  of  flower  &  Bread  All     0—  8—  2 

Samuel  Filer 

To  Jonathan  Elsworth  Jr  for  Teaming  &c 2 — 14 —  4 

Jonathan  Elsworth  Jr 

Clothing 

Dec.  1777  Voated  that  the  Select  Men  of  this  Town 
Purchase  or  Procure  as  soon  as  may  be  upon  the  Best  Terms 
that  they  can  So  many  of  the  Sendry  Articles  of  Cloathing 
as  Requested  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Safty  at  their 
meeting  at  Lebanon  upon  the  12*-^'  of  September  Last  as  are 
now  wanting  to  make  up  the  Quota  assigned  to  the  Town  of 
Windsor  for  the  Non  Commission  officers  and  Soldiers  Raised 
for  the  Quota  of  Soldiers  assigned  for  the  Town  of  Windsor 
and  that  Actuallj^  Inlisted  into  the  Continental  Army  for  the 
term  of  Three  years  or  During  the  War  and  forward  the  Same 
to  the  Commissioners  as  Requested  and  Bring  in  their 
Accounts  Which  Shall  be  Allowed  and  Paid  by  the  Town 
Including  Such  Sum  or  Sums  as  Shall  or  May  be  Received  from 
the  Colony  Treasurer  or  other  ways  by  order  of  the  General 
Assembly. 

Voated  that  Nathaniel  Griswold  Have  Twelve  Pounds 
State  Money  Paid  to  him  out  of  the  T^'easury  of  the  Town 
upon  his  Procureing  one  Hundred  and  Eight  Good  Large 
Well  Made  Mens  Shoes  and  one  Hundred  and  Eight  Pare  of 


70  OLD  WINDSOR 


Good  Well  Made  Mens  Stockings  and  Deliver  the  same  to  Mr. 
Elijah  Hubbard  Sub  clother  at  Midletown  by  the  tenth  Day 
of  May  Next  for  and  on  Account  of  the  Quota  of  Clothing 
sho\\m  and  Stockings  ordered  by  the  General  Assembly  to  be 
Provided  by  the  Town  of  Windsor  for  each  Non  Commissioned 
officer  and  Soldier  Required  for  this  Town  Quota  of  the  Connec- 
ticut Line  of  the  Continental  Army  to  Serve  for  three  years 
or  Dureing  the  War  he  having  no  other  Demand  for  the  Same 
than  said  Twelve  Pounds  State  money  and  also  What  Shall  be 
Allowed  by  Paytable  for  the  same. 

Voated  that  Nathaniel  Griswold  and  Salvanus  Gris- 
wold  Shall  Take  All  Benefit  that  may  be  Had  by  a  Per- 
mit Granted  by  His  Exelency  the  Governor  and  counsil  of 
Safety  Granting  to  The  Town  of  Windsor  Liberty  To  Transport 
One  thousand  Bushells  of  Indian  Corn  or  Rye  or  Ry  flower 
Equivolent  thereto  to  Rhode  Island  for  the  Purpose  of  Pro- 
cureing  Linning  Cloth  for  frocks  Shirts  and  over  Halls  for  this 
Town  Quota  of  clothing  for  the  Army  Agreable  to  the  Act  or 
Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  upon  these  conditions  that  they 
Lay  out  Sixty  pounds,  Hard  money  in  Linning  cloth  Proper 
Good  and  Sutable  for  frocks,  Shirts  and  Over  Halls  Provided 
they  Procure  the  same  by  the  tenth  Day  of  May  Next  and 
Deliver  the  same  to  Mr.  Elijah  Hubbard  for  and  on  Account 
of  the  Town  of  Windsor  and  to  have  no  other  pay  for  the  same 
then  what  said  Hubbard  Shall  apprize  the  same  at  and  be 
Allowed  by  Pay  Table  for  the  same. 

The  following  list,  one  of  many,  shows  how  blankets  were 
obtained : 

Windsor  March  7*^  1777 

Then  Rec^  of  Daniel  Bissell  the  Several  Sums  affixed  to 
Our  Names  which  is  in  full  of  all  y^  blankets  Purchased  or  Im- 
pressed by  s^'  Bissell  for  the  army 

David   Elsworth 

Sarah  Stiles 

Eliakim  Mather 

Alex^  Allin 

Horace  Hooker 

Sam'  Filer 


0 

10 

— 

0 

10 

0 

0 

12 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

1 

0 

0 

GOVERNMENT 


71 


Mary  Birge 
Lij  Stcughton 
Ilezekiah  Chaffee 


1 

15 

0 

1 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

17 


0 


The  following  orders  show  how  blankets  were  distributed 
to  soldiers  in  service: 

East  Windsor  30*^  May  1777 
Sir 

Levi  Charter  is  Inlisted  in  my  Company  in  the  Continental 
army,  I  am  order^  to  furnish  my  men  with  armes  and 
Blankets  by  applying  to  the  Select  men  of  the  Town  where 
the  men  are  Recruite*^  Bayonet^  and  Cartouche  boxes  are  in- 
cluded please  to  furnish  him  with  the  above  mentioned 
articles  and  you"  Obledge  your  Humble  Serv* 

David  Parsons  Cap* 


Muster  Rolls 

The  following  is  the  complete  list  so  far  as  we  have  been 
able  to  make  one  of  the  Windsor  men  who  served  in  the 
Revolution. 


Corp.  William  Adams 
Joseph  Alford 
Lieut.  Benjamin  Allen 
Elisha   Allyn 
George  Allyn 
Job  Allyn 
John  Allyn 
John  Allyn,   Jr. 
Joseph  Allyn 
M'oses  Allyn 
Solomon  Allyn 
Thomas  Allyn 
Samuel  Andrus 
Joseph  Ashford 
Philander  Atwood 
Amaziah  Barber 
David  Bai'ber,  Jr. 
Capt.  David  Barber 
Jerijah  Barber 
Reuben  Barber 
Shubael  Barber 
Thomas  Barber 
Oliver  Barber 


Edward  Barnard 

Joseph  Barnard 

Joseph   Barnard,   Jr, 

Samuel  Barnard 

Moses  Barnard 

Abel    Barnes 

Stephen  Barnes 

Jerimiah  Barrett 

Henry  Barzilla   (colored) 

Ezra  Beckwith 

Adoniram  Benton 

Elihu  Benton 

Jonathan  Bidwell 

Ens.   Cornelius  Bissell 

Lieut.  David  Bissell,  Jr. 

Sgt.  Daniel  Bissell 

Corp.  Elias  Bissell 

Capt.   Ebenezer   Fitch   Bissell 

Ebenezer  Fitch  Bissell,  Jr. 

John  Bishop 

Jedidiah  Blanchard 

Daniel    Bog'ue 

John  Brister   (colored) 


72 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Daniel  Brown 
Elias   Brown 
Ezra  Brown 
Corp.  Jude  C.  Brown 
Justus  Brown 
Michael   Brown 
Samuel  Brown,  Jr. 
Samuel    Brownson 

Bugbee 

Asa  Burr 

Samuel  Burr 

Thomas  Burr 

Zebulon  Burroughs 

Thomas  Burns 

Cornelius  Cahale 

Daniel  Cammarum 

Patrick  Canny 

Benjamin  Case,  Jr. 

Benoni  Case 

Ezekiel  Case,  Jr. 

Gideon  Case 

Frederick  Case 

Oliver    Case 

Luther  Center 

Isaac  Chandler 

Levi  Chandler 

Frederick  Chapman 

Levi  Charter 

Benjamin    Clark 

Daniel  Clark 

David  Clark 

Elias  Clark 

Ezekiel  Clark 

Ezekiel  Clark,  Jr. 

George  Clark 

L'a  Clark 

Moses  Clark 

Oliver  Clark 

Solomon  Clark 

Isaac  Cluff 

Louis  Colton 

Samuel  Colton 

David  Colvin 

Jabez  Colt 

Abner  Cook 

Benjamin  Cook 

Eli  Cook 

Joel  Cook 

Moses  Cook 

Richard  Cook 

Shubael  Cook 

Timothy  Cook 

William  Cook 

William  Cook  (another  man) 

Timothy  Coon 

Samuel  Coy 

Elias  Crow 

Sampson  Cuff  (colored) 


David  Daniels 

Burdon  Davies 

William  Davis 

Corp.  Isaac  Day 

Job  Day 

John  Day 

Elihu  Denslow 

Elijah  Denslow 

Joel  Denslow 

Martin  Denslow 

Sgt.  Reuben  Denslow 

Samuel  Denslow,  Jr. 

Elias  DeWolf 

Luke  Diggins 

Sgt.  Stephen  Dormant 

Abiel  Drake 

Augustine  Drake 

Ebenezer  Drake 

Elihu  Drake 

Lemuel  Drake 

Lory  Drake 

Phineas  Drake 

John  Duset 

Philemon  Duset 

David  Eiggleston 

Isaac  Eggleston 

James  Eggleston 

Joseph  Eggleston 

Jonathan  Eggleston 

Nathaniel   Eggleston 

Samuel  Eggleston 

Thomas   Eggleston 

Timothy  Eggleston 

Eliphalet  Ellsworth 

Hezekiah   Ellsworth 

Lieut.   Reuben   Ellsworth 

Phineas  Elmer 

Daniel  Ely 

Abijah  Enos 

Daniel  Enos 

Erasmus    Enos 

Corp.  James  Enos 

Moses  Enos 

Gen.  Roger  Enos 

Horace   Filer 

John  Filer 

Norman  Filer 

Hezekiah  Filley 

Jonah   Filley 

David  Filley 

Elnathan    Filley 

Mark  Filley 

Moses   Filley 

Joseph   Fitch 

Sgt.  Stephen  Fosbury 

John  Fosbury 

Chauncey   Foster 

Zachariah  Foster 


GOVERNMENT 


73 


Warham  Foster 
William  Francis 
O'badiah  Fuller 
Reuben  Fuller 
Eliakim  Gaylord 
Eleazur  Gaylord 
David  Gibb's 
Rufus  Gibbs 
Sgrt;.   Samuel   Gibbs 
John  Giles 
Abel  Gillet 
Aaron  Gillet 
Daniel   Gillet 
Jonah  Gillet.  Jr. 
Jonathan  Gillet 
Thomas   Gillet 
John  Gilman 

— ' Graham 

Amasa  Green 
Abiel  Gris'wold 
Corp.  Alexander  Griswold 
Capt.  Ediward  Griswold,  Jr. 
Elijah  Griswold 
Elisha  Griswold 
Friend   Griswold 
Lieut.   Georgre   Griswold 
Isaac  Griswold 
Ens.  Joab  Griswold 
Jonah  Griswold 
Sgt.  Moses  Griswold 
Sgt.  Nathaniel  Griswold 
Noah  Griswold,  Jr. 
Thomas   Griswold 
Phinehas   Griswold 
Lieut.  Silvanus  Griswold 
Sg't.  Solomon  Griswold 
William  Hall 
Pliliip  Halsey 

Hamond    (colored) 

Ezra  Hayden 

Sgt.  Hezekiah  Hayden 

Levi  Hayden 

Capt.  Nathaniel  Hayden,  Jr. 

Oliver   Hayden 

Sgt.   Thomas   Hayden 

Jabez  Haskell 

Thomas  Hayes 

Thaddeus  Hyde 

Tlieophilus  Hyde 

Elijah  Hill 

John  Hill 

Reuben  Hill 

Amos  Holcomb 

Elijah  Holcomb 

Sgt.   Joseph   Holcomb 

Martin  Holcomb,   Jr. 

Matthew  Holcomb 

Daniel  Holliday,  Sr. 


Daniel  Holliday,  Jr. 
Ephraim  Hollis 
Daniel  Hooker 
Alvin  Hoolbod 
Asa  Hoskins 
Elijah  Hoskins 
Pere    Hoskins 
Timothy  Hoskins 
Zebulon  Hoskins 
Simeon  Hotchkiss 
Alexander  Hurlburt 
Alvin  Hurlburt 
William  Jacobs 
Reuben  King 
John  Keaton 
John   Lafler 
Obed  Lamberton,  Jr. 
Nathaniel  Lamberton 
William  Lamberton 
Ahaliab  Lattimer 
George  Lattimer 
Sgt.  Amos  Lawrence 
Amos  Lawi'ence,  Jr. 
Oliver  Lee 
Millard  Leavitt 
Eliphalet  Loomis 
George  Loomis 
Gideon  Loomis 
Jonathan  Loomis 
Stephen  Loomis,  Jr. 
Lieut.   Watson  Loomis 
Benjamin  Loomis 
Eiphraim  Loter 
Levi   Loveland 
Elphraim  Lovewell 
Aaron  Lyon 
Andrew    Mack 

(Hessian  joined  patriot  cause) 
William    Manley 
Joseph   Marsh 
Alexander  Marshall 
Elijah   Marshall 
Elihu  Marshall 
Elisha   Marshall 
Josiah  Marshall 
Samuel   Marshall,  Jr. 
Sgt.  Elihu  Mather 
Increase  Mather 
John  Mather 
Samuel  Mather 
Dr.  Timothy  Mather 
John  May 
Neil  McLean,  Jr 
Joseph  Millard 
John  Miller 
Roswell  Miller 
Elijah   Mills,   Jr. 
Roger  Mills 


74 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Oliver  Mitchell  (Colored) 
Asa  Moore 
Benjamin    Moore 
Eldad  B.  Moore 
Elislia  Moore 
Philander  Moore 
Simeon  Moore 
Sgt.  James  Morris 
William  Monroe 
Samuel  Monroe 
Cor.p.  Alpheus  Munsell 
N>ed    Negro 

(Slave  of   David    S.   Rowland) 
Israel   Negus 
Gen.  Roger  Newberry 
Moses  Niles 
Thomas  Niles 
Roswell  Nobles 
Alvan   Owen 
John    Palmer 
Peletiah  Parsons 
William  Parsons 
Thomas   Parsons 
Aaron  Perkins 
Alexander  Phelps 
Austin  Phelps 
Asahel  Phelps 
Corp.  Cornelius  Phelps 
Daniel   Phelps,    Sr. 
Daniel  Phelps,  Jr. 
Eli   Phelps 
Elijah  Phelps 
Corp.  Elisha  Phelps 
Edward  Phelps 
Elihu  Phelps 
Enoch  Phelps 
Sgt.  Isaac  Phelps 
Isaac  Phelps,  2nd 
Jesse  Phelps 
Job  Phelps 
Corp.  John  Phelps 
Jo  si  ah  Phelps 
Timothy  Phelps,  Jr, 
Launcelot  Phelps 
Oliver  Phelps 
Capt.  Seth  Phelps 
Corp.  William  Phelps 
Zaccheus  Phelps 
Phineas  Pickett 
Aaron  Pinney 
Abram  Pinney 
Isaac  Pinney 
Sgt.  John  Pinney 
Jonathan  Pinney 
Juda  Pinney 
Corp.  Levi  Pinney 
Sgt.  Martin  Pinney 


Nathaniel    Pinney 
Noah  Pinney 
Phylaster  Pinney 
Jonathan  Pomeroy 
Daniel  Porter 
Daniel  Porter,  Jr. 
Capt.  Abner  Prior 
Allen   Prior 
Sgt.  Abner  Prior,  Jr. 
Dr.   Primus    (colored) 

Providence   (colored) 

Plymouth    (colored) 

Daniel  Rice 

Clark  Roberts 

John  Roberts 

Capt.  Lemuel  Roberts 

Paul  Roberts 

Peter  Roberts 

Daniel  Rowel 

John  Rowel 

Philander  Rowel 

Roger  Rowel 

Job   Rowley 

John  Rowley 

Silas  Rowley 

David  Rowland 

Sherman  Rowland 

Daniel  Royce 

Samuel  Royce 

Lieut.  Cornelius  Russell 

Cornet  Russell 

John  Russell 

St.  John 

Joseph  Seymour 
Ens.  John  Seymour 
William   Seymour 
Remembrance  Sheldon 
Dr.   Elisha  N.   Sill 
Isaac  Skinner 
Abner  Sled 
Elijah  Smith 
John  Smith,  4th 
Lieut.  Seth  Smith 
Timothy  Soper 
Ambrose    Sperry 
Nathaniel    Stanley 

Stannard 

Robert  Starks 

Ashbel   Stiles 

Elijah   Stoughton 

Ens.   Samuel   Stoughton 

Samuel  Taylor 

John  Taylor 

Stephen  Taylor 

William  Taylor 

Elijah  Thompson 

David   Thrall 


GOVERNMENT 


75 


Ezekiel  Thrall 

Isaac  Thrall 

Jesse  Thrall 

Giles  Thrall 

Luke  Thrall 

William  Thrall 

Peter    Tomina 

Timothy  Troy 

TTaomas   Vandusen 

Patteshall  Wakefield 

Abraham  Wallace 

Joseph  Wallace 

Jesse  Wall 

Aibner  Ward 

Isaac  Wardwell 

Elbenezer  Wardwell 

George  Warner 

Israel  Warner 

Loomis  Warner 

Micah  Webster 

Aaron  Webster 

Timothy  Webster 

Corp.  Zephaniah  Webster 

Elbenezer  Welch 

Lemuel  Welch 

Gershom  West 

Joseiph  Westland 


Amos  Westland,  Jr. 
Robert    Westland 
Hezekiah  Wheeler 
John   Wheeler 
John  Whiting 
Abiel  Wilson 
Calvin  Wilson 
James  Wilson 
Joel  Wilson,  Jr. 
Moses  Wilson 
Samuel  Wilson 
John  Wilson 
John  Winchell 
Joseph  Winchell 
Oliver  Winchell 
Joseph   Wing 
Moses  Wing 
Roger  Wing 
Sgt.  Samuel  Wing- 
Solomon  Wood 
Oliver  Woodward 
Samuel  Woodruff 
Elbenezer  Woolworth 
Christopher   Wolcott 
George  Wolcott 
Corp.  Abel  Wright 
Ebenezer  Young 


Two  men  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  Judge  Oliver  Ells- 
worth and  Sergeant  Daniel  Bissell,  deserve  especial  mention. 
Their  sketches  will  be  found  under  Persons  of  Note. 

Windsor  Sea  Trade 

Within  two  years  after  the  treaty  of  peace  that  followed 
the  Revolutionary  War,  the  following  memorial  was  addressed 

"To  the  Honourable  General  Assembly  to  be  Holden  at  Hart- 
ford on  the  Second  Thursday  of  May  1785 — 

The  Memorial  of  us  the  Subscribers  Inhabitants  of  the 
first  Society  in  East  Windsor  Propriators  &  Owners  of  Land, 
on  the  Bank  of  Connecticut  River  About  Two  Miles  in  Length 
Humbly  Showeth — 

That  the  Navigation  of  Said  River  is  of  Great  Import- 
ance to  this  State  as  thereby  a  Large  and  Benefical  Trade  is 
Carryed  on  by  Sea,  and  into  the  Large  and  Extensive  Country 
Northward  the  Profits  of  Which  Principally  Center  in  this 
State— That  the  Navigation  of  said  River  is  Greatly  Impeaded 
and  Obstructed  by  reason  of  Barr^  and  Shoals  in  it  Occationed 
by  the  Sand^  Washing  into  the  Brooks  from  the  Adjoyning 


76  OLD  WINDSOR 


Road^  and  by  the  Water®  of  said  Brooks  Carried  into  the  Bed 
of  the  River  and  Albstruct  and  Choak  the  Same  Which 
Occasions  the  Waters  of  Said  River  to  wear  away  the  Bank® 
of  the  River  Which  Consists  of  a  fine  Loomy  Earth  and  the 
River  thereby  Increases  in  Wedth,  and  Decreases  in  Debth 
So  that  in  Summer  Seasons  it  is  with  Great  Dificulty  that 
even  Rafts  of  Lumber  and  Loaded  Boats  Pass  by  Said  Town 
and  your  Memorihst^  Being  fully  Convinced  that  Said  Barr^ 
and  Shoals  May  be  Removed  by  Confining  the  River  to  Nar- 
rourer  Limits  and  that  the  Accretion  to  the  Adjoining  Land^ 
and  their  increased  value  would  Repay  the  Expence  to  the 
Propriator  of  Said  Land^  and  Are  Willing  and  Desirous  to  Make 
an  Attempt  of  this  Kind  Provided  the  Design  Should  Meat 
with  your  Honour®  Patronage  and  your  Honour®  will  Compell 
the  Propriator®  of  the  Adjoyning  Land®  from  the  North  Side 
of  Benjamin  Wolcott®  Lott  to  the  North  Bound®  of  Said  Society 
or  So  Many  of  them  as  a  Commitee  of  Disinterested  &  Ju- 
dicious Men  Shall  Judg  to  be  their  Just  and  Reasonable  Part 
of  the  Expence — ^Whereupon  we  the  Subscribers  Humbly 
Pray  that  your  Honour®  would  Appoint  a  Judicious  and  Dis- 
interested Committee  and  Impower  them  at  the  Expence  of 
the  Propriator®  of  the  Lands  Adjoyning  to  Said  River 
Within  the  Aforesaid  Bound®  to  Errect  Such  and  So  Many 
Wares  &  Obstruction®  in  Said  River  Within  Said  Limits  as  they 
shall  Judg  Nessary  and  Convenient  with  Power  to  Tax  the 
Proprietors  of  Said  Adjoyning  Land®  or  so  many  of  them  and 
In  Such  Proportion  as  Said  Committe  Judg  Just  and  Reason- 
able to  Defray  the  Expence  therof  with  Power  to  Appoint 
Collector®  to  Gather  Said  Taxes." 

Signed  by  Erastus  Wolcott         Aaron   Bissell 

Amasa  Loomis  Elisha  Bissell 

Eli  Moore 

The  foregoing  request  was  granted  in  the  following  resolution : 
"Resolved  by  this   Assembly  that  Joel   Loomis,  Samuel 
Treet  &  Fradrick  Elsworth  of  East  Windsor — 

Be  a  Committe  and  they  Are  Hereby  Appointed  a  Com- 
mitte with  full  Power  and  Authority  from  Time  to  Time  at 
the  Expence  of  the  Propritors  and  Owner®  of  the  Land®  on  the 


GOVERNMENT  77 


Bank  of  the  Connecticut  River  and  Adjoyning  Island  Betwixt 
the  North  Bound  of  the  first  Society  in  East  Windsor  and 
the  North  Bound^  of  the  Home  Lott  of  Benjamin  Wolcott  to 
Erect  Such  and  So  many  Wharves  &  Obstructions  in  Said 
River  Within  Said  Bound^  as  they  Judg  Nessary  for  the  Pur- 
pos  Aforesaid  and  to  Defray  the  Expence  thereof  Said  Com- 
mitte  are  Hereby  Authorised  &  Impowered  from  Time  to  Time 
to  Assess  and  Tax  the  Owners  of  Said  Adjoyning  Land  or  So 
Many  of  them  and  Such  Proportion  as  they  Judg  Just  and 
Reasonable  Haveing  Regard  to  the  Benifit  received  or  to  be 
Received — and  to  Appoint  a  Collector  or  Collectors  to  Collect 
Said  Taxes  Which  Collectors  shall  Have  a  Warrant  Signed  by 
Some  Assistant  or  Justice  of  Peac^  (not  Interested)  Impow- 
ering  and  Directing  Said  Collector  to  Collect  Said  Taxes  and 
Pay  the  Same  to  Said  Committee  or  their  Successors  for  the 
Use  and  Purpose  Aforesaid — " 

Building  a   Ship 

An  illustration  of  the  way  in  which  ship  building  was 
carried  on  a  hundred  fifty  years  ago  is  found  in  the  following 
contract  preserved  among  the  historical  records  in  the 
possession  of  Mrs.  Carrie  Marshall  Kendrick : 

"Whereas  w^e  the  Subscribers,  Thomas  Griswold,  Abiel 
Brown,  Pliny  Hilyer,  &  Phinehas  Griswold,  have  mutually 
agreed  and  Concluded  to  Build,  Rig,  equip  &  Load  fit  for  Sea 
a  Schooner  or  Sloop  of  about  eighty  Tons  Burthen  on  the  Bank 
of  Windsor  Ferry  River  in  the  Parish  of  Poquonock  in  Windsor 
in  equal  shares,  viz.  each  of  us  one  fourth  part  thereof  with- 
out it  should  so  happen  that  any  of  us  have  at  any  time  a  mind 
to  sell  himself  out  of  said  Vessel  he  shall  have  liberty  so  to  do, 
he  first  giving  the  rest  of  the  owners  of  said  Vessel  the  offer 
of  purchasing  his  part  thereof  on  the  same  terms  that  he  can 
sell  for  to  any  other  person,  who  may,  if  they  or  any  of  them 
please,  purchase  his  part  in  said  Vessel 

To  the  above  Articles  of  agreement  we  now  Mutually 
agree  &  set  to  our  hands  and  seals  this  11*  day  of  September 
Anno  Domini  1784. 


78  OLD  WINDSOR 


Signed  sealed 

&  delivered  Thomas  Griswold  [Seal] 

in  presence  of  Abial  Brown  [Seal] 

Calvin  Wilson  Pliny  Hillyer  [Seal] 

Joab  Griswold  Phin^  Griswold  [Seal] 

These  documents  prepare  us  for  understanding  the  fol- 
lowing statements  that  have  been  handed  down  to  us  from  the 
days  of  the  Revolution : 

Prior  to  and  during  the  Revolution  the  Palisado  Green 
was  the  commercial  centre  of  the  town.  Here  was  the  great 
firm  of  Hooker  and  Chaffee,  known  thru  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  country  for  its  extensive  dealings  and  its  high 
mercantile  honor.  It  is  said  that  they  had  a  house  south  of 
the  old  parsonage  where  they  made  barrel  staves,  sent  them 
to  the  West  Indies,  where  they  were  made  into  barrels  or 
hogsheads  and  sent  back  filled  with  West  India  rum  and 
molasses. 

The  Hooker  and  Chafl:ee  houses  are  still  standing  on  the 
east  side  of  Palisado  Green.  North  of  the  Hooker  house  and 
somewhat  back  stood  the  old  store  and  packing  house.  From 
every  portion  of  the  country  there  were  constantly  pouring  in 
large  supplies  of  horses,  beef,  cattle,  wheat,  and  produce  of 
every  sort.  An  eye-witness  testifies  that  one  could  sometimes 
count  thirty  teams  in  the  road  waiting  their  turn.  The  mer- 
chants sometimes  retailed  a  hogshead  of  molasses  in  a  single 
day. 

There  being  no  bridge  in  Hartford  at  that  time  to  ob- 
struct the  navigation  of  the  river,  Windsor  was  a  port  of  entry 
and  West  India  and  other  foreign  goods  were  during  a  part  of 
the  year  landed  at  the  Rivulet  ferry.  Sometimes  six  or  seven 
coasting  vessels  lay  under  the  bank  of  the  Little  River,  and 
generally  some  larger  English  or  West  India  vessels.  Their 
Trade  to  Liverpool  and  the  West  Indies  was  then  quite  ex- 
tensive, and  the  Green  was  lively  with  hearty  sea  captains  and 
jolly  sailors.  Several  of  these  captains  resided  here.  Among 
them  was  Capt.  Nathaniel  Howard,  who  always  brought  home 
from  his  visits  to  foreign  ports  a  little  stock  of  fine  silks  and 
choice  goods,  which  his  wife  sold  from  her  store  in  the  house 
now  owned  by  the  Windsor  Historical  Society. 


GOVERNMENT 


One  hundred  years  ago  whaling  vessels  were  employed 
between  whaling  voyages  or  in  connection  with  them  for 
transporting  merchandise.  They  regularly  came  up  the  Farm- 
ington  River  and  took  on  cargoes  of  brick  for  various  ports  of 
the  world.  Often  while  on  the  northern  ocean  the  crew  of  one  of 
these  vessels  would  sight  a  whale  and  pursue  it.  If  the  whale 
were  captured  it  would  become  necessary  to  throw  overboard 
some  of  the  bricks  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  more  val- 
uable cargo  of  whale  oil.  This  led  to  the  saying  among  the 
brick-makers  that  the  floor  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  was  paved  with 
Windsor  bricks. 

Residents  of  Poquonock  who  can  remember  as  far  back 
as  1875  or  1880  report  that  coal  was  then  brought  on  barges 
for  the  use  of  the  Paper  Mill  at  Poquonock  and  delivered  at 
a  wharf  near  Elm  Grove,  and  in  the  spring  time  fertilizer  was 
often  carried  on  barges  nearly  to  the  lower  Tunxis  dam  at 
Poquonock. 


A  REPRODUCTION  OF  THE  MARY  AND  JOHN 
The  ship  that  brought  the  Rev.  John  Warham  and  his  congreg-ation 
from  Plymouth,  England,  to  New  England  in  1630.    This  photograph  was 
taken  on  the  Farmington  River  during  the  Tercentenary  Celebration  of 
the  First  Church  in  1930. 


ao  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Constitution  of  1818 

With  the  winning  of  the  War  of  the  Revolution  Connecti- 
cut became  a  free  and  sovereign  state,  but  the  citizens  of  the 
generation  that  had  broken  the  shackles  of  their  bondage  to 
an  English  king  had  failed  to  free  themselves  from  the  unjust 
social,  religious,  and  political  domination  of  the  Established 
Order  of  their  time.  Before  the  Revolution,  the  Established 
Order,  which  was  another  name  for  the  Congregational 
Church's  affiliation  with  the  civil  government,  made  that 
church  in  effect  the  state  church.  In  the  early  days  nothing 
else  could  reasonably  have  been  expected,  for  the  first  settle- 
ments were  made  up  largely  of  members  of  the  Congregational 
Churches,  who  came  together  and  settled  together.  Windsor's 
first  settlement  from  Plymouth  was  not  an  organized  church, 
but  the  great  migration  that  came  later  from  Dorchester  in- 
cluded a  pastor  and  his  congregation,  who  established  their 
home  in  Windsor  with  a  complete  church  organization. 

The  same  was  true  of  Hartford  and  of  Wethersfield.  In 
New  Haven  and  elsewhere  the  early  settlers  were  Congrega- 
tionalists  and  Connecticut  became  a  Congregational  state.  To 
support  the  Congregational  ministry  the  people  were  taxed 
and  legislation  was  framed  and  executed  in  accordance  with 
Congregational  belief  and  practice.  Political  preferment  and 
social  prestige  were  dominated  by  the  clergy  and  the  church 
officials.  After  a  time  other  sects  were  scattered  here  and 
there  thruout  the  state  and  they  claimed  the  right  to  equal 
recognition  in  social  position  and  in  the  honors  and  emoluments 
of  public  office,  but  at  first  with  little  success.  However,  in 
1770,  an  act  of  toleration  was  passed  and  it  was  provided  that 
"No  persons  in  this  colony  professing  the  Christain  Protestant 
religion,  who  soberly  and  conscientiously  dissent  from  the 
worship  and  ministry  established  or  approved  by  the  laws  of 
this  colony,  and  attend  public  worship  by  themselves,  shali 
incur  any  of  the  penalties  .  .  .  for  not  attending  the 
worship  and  ministry  so  established  on  the  Lord's  day,  or 
on  account  of  their  meeting  together  by  themselves  on  said 
day  for  the  worship  of  God  in  a  way  agreeable  to  their  con- 
sciences." 


}OVE'RNMiE,NT  81 


When  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  of  Connecticut  for  rejection  or  approval, 
it  was  approved  in  the  convention  called  for  that  purpose  by  a 
vote  of  128  to  40.  In  the  years  immediately  following  Con- 
necticut became  a  stronghold  of  the  Federalist  political  faith. 
For  the  next  quarter  of  a  century  the  Established  Order  rested 
on  the  double  support  of  the  Congregational  Church  and  the 
Federalist  Party.  Episcopalians,  Baptists,  Methodists,  and 
some  other  dissenters  loudly  protested  because  of  the  discrimi- 
nations that  were  made  against  them. 

To  escape  paying  taxes  for  the  support  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  it  was  necessary  for  citizens  to  file  with  the  clerk 
of  that  church  a  certificate  and  prove  membership  in  some 
other  church.  The  following  are  typical  of  the  period  prior  to 
1818. 

Windsor,  Dec.  5th,  1817 

I  now  certify  according  as  the  law  requesteth  that  I  belong 
to  the  Baptist  Society  in  W^indsor.        Hez^  H.  Palmer 

Windsor,  Dec^r  4th,  1817 
I  would  certify  as  the  Law  directs  that  I  belong  to  the 
Methodist  Society  in  Windsor.  Dyer  Harris. 

These  dissenters  called  for  the  adoption  of  a  written  con- 
stitution that  should  guarantee  their  rights.  The  state  was 
still  living  under  the  type  of  government  made  possible  by  the 
charter  of  1662.  Some  liberal  Federalists  espoused  the  cause 
of  those  who  called  for  a  constitution.  The  battle  waxed 
hotter  and  hotter.  The  dissenters  demanded  that  ''legal  re- 
ligion" be  abolished  and  that  the  "union  of  church  and  state 
be  forever  dissolved"  and  clerical  domination  ended.  The 
adherents  of  the  Established  Order  characterized  their  oppon- 
ents as  atheists,  infidels,  Sabbath-breakers,  rum-sellers,  revo- 
lutionists, demagogues.  Democrats,  and  ruft'-scuff  generally. 

Into  this  struggle  plunged  a  native  son  of  Ancient  Wind- 
sor. His  name  was  John  M.  Niles.  He  became  the  leader  of 
the  reform  movement  and  demanded  an  extension  of  the  right 
of  sutirage  and  the  abolition  of  the  special  privileges  enjoyed 
by  the  Congregational  Church. 


82  OLD  WINDSOR 


To  promote  his  views  and  those  of  the  reform  party  he 
established  the  Hartford  Times  in  January,  1817.  For  several 
years  the  reform  party  had  been  gaining  strength.  The  power 
and  influence  of  John  M.  Niles  and  his  newspaper,  of  which  he 
now  became  the  editor,  were  sufficient  to  turn  the  tide  and 
carry  the  dissenters  to  final  victory  in  1818.  Windsor's  share 
in  this  "revolution"  is  indicated  by  the  following  votes  passed 
in  town  meeting  on  January  19  of  that  year. 

Voted  that  the  people  of  the  state  of  Connecticut  ought 
to  have  a  written  constitution ;  that  it  is  expedient  to  form  a 
written  constitution  of  civil  government  and  that  the  General 
Assembly  at  their  session  in  May  are  hereby  requested  to  adopt 
such  measures  as  they  may  deem  proper  to  effect  this  object; 
and  that  the  representatives  from  this  town  to  the  next  Gen- 
eral Assembly  are  requested  to  present  an  attested  copy  of 
these  votes  to  the  Assembly. 

A  constitutional  convention  was  called  to  meet  in  Hartford 
on  August  20,  1818,  to  draft  a  constitution.  Eliakim  Marshall 
and  Josiah  Phelps  were  sent  as  delegates  from  Windsor.  The 
convention  finished  its  work  on  September  15  and  the  draft  of 
the  proposed  constitution  was  read  for  the  approval  or  rejec- 
tion of  the  delegates.  Both  delegates  from  Windsor  voted 
their  approval.  A  majority  of  the  entire  convention  also  ap- 
proved by  a  vote  of  134  to  61  and  the  document  was  sent  to  all 
the  towns  in  the  state  for  their  ratification  or  rejection.  The 
decision  was  made  on  October  5  following. 

The  vote  in  Windsor  was  recorded  as  149  yeas  and  141 
nays.  In  the  state  the  vote  stood  13,918  yeas  and  12,364  nays. 
By  a  majority  of  1554  the  new  constitution  was  declared 
adopted.  Much  of  the  new  document  was  a  reaffirmation  of  the 
guiding  pr'ncipies  laid  down  in  the  charter  of  1662,  but  the 
separation  of  church  and  state,  for  which  the  reformers  had 
fought  so  long  and  so  vigorously,  was  made  effective  in  the 
first  six  sections,  which  read  as  follows: 

We  Declare 

Sec.  1.  That  all  men  when  they  form  a  social  compact 
are  equal  in  rights ;  and  that  no  man  or  set  of  men  are  entitled 


GOVERNMENT  83 


to  exclusive  public-^^moluments  or  privileges  from  the  com- 
munity. 

Sec.  2.  That  all  political  power  is  inherent  in  the  people, 
and  all  free  governments  are  founded  on  their  authority,  and 
instituted  for  their  benefit,  and  that  they  have  at  all  times 
an  undeniable  and  indefeasable  right  to  alter  their  form  of 
government  in  such  manner  as  they  may  think  expedient. 

Sec.  3.  The  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  religious  pro^- 
fession  and  worship,  without  discrimination,  shall  forever  be 
free  to  all  persons  in  this  State ;  provided  that  the  right  here- 
by declared  and  established  shall  not  be  so  construed  as  to 
excuse  acts  of  licentiousness  or  to  justify  practices  inconsistent 
with  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  state. 

Sec.  4.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  law  to  any 
Christian  sect  or  mode  of  worship. 

Sec.  5.  Every  citizen  may  freely  speak,  write,  and  pub- 
lish his  sentiments  on  all  subjects,  being  responsible  for  the 
abuse  of  that  liberty. 

Sec.  6.  No  law  shall  ever  be  passed  to  curtail  or  restrain 
the  liberty  of  speech,  or  of  the  press. 

The  War  of  1812 

During  the  decade  in  which  the  citizens  of  Connecticut 
had  carried  on  a  successful  revolution  to  secure  a  state  consti- 
tution, which  should  guarantee  their  civil  and  religious  rights, 
the  nation  was  called  upon  to  wage  another  war  in  defense  of 
what  was  popularly  called  'Tree  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights." 
It  was  claimed  that  England  deprived  United  States  citizens 
of  their  rights  upon  the  high  seas  and  refused  to  carry  out 
some  of  the  promises  she  had  made  at  the  close  of  the  Revo- 
lution, 

For  this  war  Windsor  was  called  upon  to  furnish  her  share 
of  the  country's  defenders.  Particular  campaigns  and  inci- 
dents in  which  these  men  participated  are  little  known,  but 
the  following  list  of  Windsor  names  found  on  the  muster  rolls 
of  the  army  shows  that  the  town  was  not  lacking  in  loyalty. 


84 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Grove  Ellsworth 
Jasper  Morgan,  Sr. 
Roswell  Denslow 
Ethan  Barker,  Jr. 
Guy  Talcott 
Reuben  Cook 
Martin  Ellsworth 
William  Mack 
Philip   Halsey 
James  R.  Halsey 
Timothy   Wilson 
Aichsah  Birge 
Capt.  C.  Porter 
Roswell  Cook 
Job  Holden 
Harvey   Stoughton 
Warren   Barber 
Henry   Clark 
Dryden  Holcomb 
Col.    Chester    Soper 
Cyrus  Griswold 


Fredus  Griswold 
Fredus   Case 
William    Alford 
Abiel   B.  Griswold 
Guy   Griswold 
Samuel  Hatheway,  Jr. 
Samuel  Hatheway,  Sr. 
Jehiel   House 
Cyrus  Howe 
Warham   Griswold 
Eliphalet  G.   Allyn 
Zophar  Case 
Philip  Barnes 
William  Blanchard 
Allen  Burr 
Ethan  Merrill 
Zardus  Case 
Josiah  Phelps 
Harlow  Case 
David  Holcomb 


The   Mexican  War 


The  Mexican  War  of  1846-1848,  regarded  by  anti-slavery 
leaders  as  a  war  for  the  expansion  of  territory  and  the  exten- 
sion of  slavery,  naturally  evoked  little  enthusiasm  among 
the  descendants  of  men  who  had  come  to  Windsor  in  search  of 
freedom.  We  have  no  detailed  record  of  the  services  of  the 
few  men  who  enlisted  from  Windsor.  In  the  cemetery  records 
we  find  the  name  of  one  man  who  was  a  soldier  in  Mexico. 
It  is  the  name  of  Christopher  W.  Halsey,  whose  service  bears 
testimony  to  his  belief  in  the  justice  of  his  country's  cause. 
The  names  of  Edward  Chapman,  Timothy  Filler  and  Charles 
W.  Scott  are  also  recorded  in  the  Adjutant-General's  office 
as  serving  from  Windsor. 


The  Civil  War 

When  we  come  to  the  Civil  War,  what  a  different  story 
the  old  town  was  prepared  to  tell!  Enthusiasm  for  the  cause 
of  human  freedom  brought  young  men  rushing  to  defend  the 
Union.  The  list  of  those  who  went  to  the  front  is  long  and 
honorable.  The  following  names  recorded  in  Stiles'  Ancient 
Windsor  comprise  as  complete  a  roster  as  we  have  been  able 
to  find  of  those  who  risked  their  lives  that  the  nation  might 
live. 


GOVERNMENT 


85 


The  list  of  soldiers  furnished  to  the  U.  S.  service  in  the 
Civil  War  from  the  town  of  Windsor,  Conn. 


Adams,  Solomon  H. 
Allen,  Giles  D. 
Allyn,    Chauncey    M. 
Allyn,  Henry  W. 
Austin,  Frank 
Archer,  Charles  B. 
Bailey,  Garret   T. 
Baldwin,    William    H. 
Barber,  Edward  L. 
Barnes,  George  W- 
Barthwick,  Walter 
Baugh,  Eugene 
Bramiger,  John 
Brandt,  Henry  S. 
Brown,  William  E. 
Buck,  D.  Winthrop 
Buck,   F.    Clarence 
Bumstead,  John  W. 
Burke,  Richard  J. 
Burns,  John,  Jr. 
Carney,  John  B. 
Case,  Edward 
Cassidy,  Hugh 
Chase,  William 
Clark,  Ansil  B. 
Clarke,  Sanford 
Clarke,  Warren  G. 
Clark,  Grove 
Clay,  Hugh 
Clinton,  Henry 
Conroy,  James 
Cook,  Edward  W. 
Cooper,  Erwin  L. 
Cooper,  George  A. 
Oorbin,  William 
Cumming,    William 
Daniels,  Charles 
Daniels,   Horace 
Day,  Orson 
Delaney,  William 
Dorman,  Elliot  L. 
Down,  James  W. 
Drake,  William  H. 
Dutting,  Henry 
Ellsworth,  Eli  P. 
Ensign,  Robert  E. 
Everest,  William  C. 
F'amell,  James 
Feney,  William  F. 
Fenton,  George  A. 
Fenton,  John  M. 
Finn,  John 
Florange,  Michael 
Florange,  Peter 


Foot,  George  W. 

Fox,  Hiram  S. 

French,  Allen  D. 

Gette,  William 

Gladding,    Adney    B. 

Goswell,  Philip 

Graham,    William    E. 

Green,  Edmund  B. 

Griswold,  Edwin  J. 

Griswold,  Everett 

Griswold,  Norris 

Hale,  Charles  O. 

Halsey,  Henry  A. 

Hamlin,  Noah  C. 

Harper,  George 

Harris,   William 

Harvey,  Horace  L. 

Harvey,  James  H. 

Hayden,  Levi 

Hodge,  James  L. 
Holcomb,  Mortimer 
iHolcomb,  Pliny  A. 
Hollister,  Edward  H. 
Holders,  Charles  H. 
Holt,  Moses  P. 
House,  James  H. 
House,  William  A. 
Hosmer,  Albert 
Howard,  William  E. 
Johnson,  Barney  L. 
Jones,  Joseph  J. 
Jones,    Franklin 
Kapser,  William 
Keeney,   Buell 
Kirk,  Edgar  A. 
Kirk,  Henry  E. 
Kirk,  Roderic 
Lawrence,  James 
Linnen,  John 
Londergan,  James  R. 
Loomis,  Edward  W. 
Loomis,  G.  Gilbert 
Loomis,  Simeon 
Loomis,  James  L. 
Lynch,  James 
Lynch,  John 
Mack,  Henry  C. 
Marble,  Amos  M. 
Mason,  James 
McCall,  Jabez  B. 
McNally,  Patrick 
Miller,  Francis  D 
Miller,  Moses  M. 
Miller,  Richard 


86 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Mills,  Alfred  W. 
Moffatt,  Russell  A. 
Monroe,  William 
Mooney,  John 
Montgomery,  Lewis  0. 
Morgan,  Jasper,  Jr. 
Morrison,  Sylvester  P. 
Murphy,  Cornelius 
Murphy,    Timothy 
O'Keefe,  Fred  I. 
Palmer,  Osbert  H. 
Parsons,  Henry  N. 
Peck,    Edward  I. 
Pedro,  John 
Perkins,   William  M. 
Pettengell,  Stephen  B. 
Phelps,   Elizur  D. 
Phelps,  Ellsworth  N. 
Porter,  Edward 
Potter,  Gilbert  W. 
Prince,  Amasa  P. 
Radcliff,  Charles  G. 
Raymond,  John  W. 
Recor,  George  D. 
Reed,  William 
Reynolds.  Walter 
Rockwood,  Newell  P. 
Rodgers,  Harvey  G. 
Rodgers,  William  F. 
Rook,  William 
Rowland,  George  C. 
Sarsfield,  John 
Scales,  Samuel  J. 
Semple,  John  W. 
Sergeant,  Albert 


Severance,  Melvin  A. 
Sharp,  William 
Shelton,  George  T. 
Shanz,   Baltas 
Shinners,    James 
Smith,  Benajah  E. 
Smith,  Charles 
Smith,  George  0. 
Smith,  John 
Smith,  Joseph  M. 
Smith,  Peter 
Snyder,  Philip 
Soper,  Edward  B. 
Soper,   Henry  L. 
Soper,  William  A. 
Sothergill,  Robert 
Steamer,  John 
Stirmmer,  Charles 
Strickland,   Sidney  E. 
Sullivan,  James 
Swan,   George  P. 
Thain,  Charles  H. 
Tennant,  Charles  J. 
Thirlkell,  Thomas 
Thrall,  Edward  F. 
Trumbull,    George   H. 
Turhune,  John 
Vibert,  George 
Vurnan,  Edward 
Warner,  Francis  R. 
Warriner,  William  D. 
Welch,    Martin 
Wells,  Frank 
Wilson,  William 


The  Spanish  American  War 

During  the  presidency  of  William  McKinley  our  country 
became  involved  in  another  war,  which  fortunately  proved  to 
be  of  short  duration.  This  time  it  was  a  conflict  with  Spain 
growing  out  of  an  insurrection  in  Cuba,  which  called  forth 
the  sympathy  of  Americans  because  of  the  terrible  sufferings 
of  the  Cubans,  involved  financial  interests  in  the  United 
States,  and  led  to  the  sending  of  the  United  States  battleship 
Maine  to  the  city  of  Havana,  where  she  was  destroyed  by  an 
explosion,  which  may  have  been  accidental,  but  which  was 
generally  believed  to  have  been  caused  by  some  one  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  Spanish  in  their  attempt  to  subdue  the  Cubans. 

On  April  11,  1898,  President  McKinley  asked  Congress 
for  authority  to  use  the  military  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 


GOVERNMENT  87 


States  to  bring  an  end  to  hostilities  between  Spain  and  Cuba 
and  to  secure  the  establishment  of  a  stable  g-overnment  for 
Cuba.  This  meant  war.  The  excitement  was  great.  Military 
preparation  and  action  were  hurried.  The  war  was  fought 
in  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  and  in  the  Philippines  and  everywhere 
the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States  were  success>ful.  By 
fall  the  war  was  over,  except  for  native  insurrections  in  the 
Philippines.  So  brief  and  one  sided  a  war  did  not  call  for 
large  enlistments,  but  Windsor  men  were  prompt  to  provide 
their  share  of  soldiers  and  sailors  who  served  in  the  various 
campaigns. 

The  following  list  may  not  be  complete,  because  some 
men  considered  to  be  Windsor  men  were  listed  in  the  army 
records  as  belonging  to  other  places,  where  they  happened 
to  be  at  the  time  of  their  enlistment.  However,  it  is  as  nearly 
complete  as  we  have  been  able  to  make  it. 

Frank   Elisha   Fuller        Lewis  J.  Bennett  Joseph  Wylie 

Harry  Bell  Case  William  C.  Murphy  Ralph  H.  Embler 

Walter  S.  Hastings  John  W.  Murphy  Merlin  A.   Pierce 

William  Harry  Abbott     James  J.  Cosgrove  Frank  L.  Young 
Timothy  Sullivan 

Wilbur  L.  Gillette,  killed  in  the  Philippines. 
Walter  C.  Webb,  died  in  the  Philippines. 
Philip  Remington  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  colonel 
and  rendered  distinguished  service  in  the  Philippines. 

The  Windsor  Veteran  Battalion 

In  1866,  one  year  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  was  organized  at  Decatur,  Illinois. 
It  was  composed  of  honorably  discharged  soldiers  and  sailors 
who  had  served  in  the  Union  Army.  Its  chief  purpose  was 
maintaining  the  fraternal  bonds  which  the  war  had  created 
and  which  then  united  those  who  had  fought  in  a  common 
cause ;  to  perpetuate  the  memory  and  preserve  the  history  of 
those  who  had  died ;  and  to  give  assistance  to  the  needy  and 
their  widows  and  orphans.  One  of  its  special  activities  was  to 
aid  in  the  establishment  of  the  national  observance  of  Memorial 
Day. 


88 


OLD  WINDSOR 


While  local  posts  were  established  in  almost  every  im- 
portant town  in  the  North  and  West,  Windsor  never  had  an 
organization  under  the  usual  name.  Instead  of  forming  a  post 
the  local  veterans  organized  about  fifteen  years  after  the  close 
of  the  war  under  the  name  of  the  Windsor  Veteran  Battalion 
of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

In  1881  the  town  voted  that  the  selectmen  be  instructed 
to  give  an  order  on  the  town  treasurer  for  the  payment  of  Fifty 
Dollars  to  the  treasurer  of  the.  Windsor  Veteran  Battalion  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  Decoration  Day.  The  appropriation  for 
this  purpose  has  now  become  a  regular  item  in  the  town's 
financial  budget  and  the  amount  has  been  raised  to  Two  Hun- 
dred Dollars. 

By  1920  the  diminishing  ranks  of  the  aged  veterans  gave 
sad  but  unmistakable  evidence  that  the  time  had  come  for 
younger  men  to  take  up  the  burden  that  the  old  soldiers  had 
borne. 

On  April  19  of  that  year  the  work  was  taken  over  by  the 
Sons  of  Veterans  and  the  Battalion  was  reorganized  with  Fred. 
W.  Morgan  as  Commander ;  Adelbert  DuBon,  Vice-Commander, 
and  William  S.  Leek,  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  name  of 
the  organization  remained  unchanged. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  officers  to  date : 

Secretary 
Commanders  Vice-Commanders  and   Treasurer 


1921.  Adelbert   Dubon 

1922.  W.  S.  Hastings 

1923.  Arthur  G.  Barnes 

1924.  Charles   T.  Lewis 

1925.  Walter  L.  Wolf 

1926.  Stanley  C.  Foot 

1927.  Philip   Wolf 

1928.  Thos.  J.  Mullen 

1929.  William  S.  Leek 

1930.  George  A.  Jones 

1931.  John  M.  Cook 

1932.  M.  L.  J.  Higgins 

1933.  M.   L.  J.  Higgins 

1934.  Godfrey   Baker 

1935.  W.  S.  Hastings 


Walter  S.  Hastings 
Arthur  G.  Barnes 
Charles  T.  Lewis 
Walter  L.  Wolf 
Stanley  C.  Foot 
Philip  Wolf 
Thomas  J.  Mullen 
William  S.  Leek 
Godfrey  Baker 
John  M.  Cook 
M.  L.  J.  Higgins 
Adelbert  DuBon 
Adelbert  DuBon 
H.  W.  Ellingwood 
William  S.  Leek 


William    S.   Leek 


Charles  T.  Lewis 


(The  names  abbreviated  above  are,  when  wi-itten  in  full:  Walter  S. 
Hastings,  Harold  W.  Ellingwood,  Mortimer  L.  J.  Higgins.  grandson  of 
Mortmier  L.  Johnson  a  Rear'-Admiral  in  the  Civil  War). 


GOVERNMENT  89 


The  usual  Memorial  Day  program  includes  an  address 
in  one  of  the  town  hails  together  with  patriotic  songs,  music 
and  the  recitation  of  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  Address  by  some 
pupil  from  the  public  schools,  but  the  chief  feature  is  the 
decoration  of  the  soldiers'  graves  by  the  children,  who  march 
to  the  cemeteries  in  procession  led  by  the  Sons  of  Veterans, 
the  American  Legion,  the  Boy  Scouts,  the  Girl  Scouts,  and 
allied  groups  and  organizations  accompanied  by  the  Windsor 
Band. 

The  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 

The  Abigail  Wollcott  Ellsworth  Chapter  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution  is  outstanding  among  the  chap- 
ters of  Connecticut  for  its  patriotic  work  and  educational 
activities.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  the  wife  of  Chief  Justice 
Oliver  Ellsworth  and  organized  December  8,  1894. 

Its  Regents  have  been: 
]\Irs.  Newton  S.  Bell,  December  8,  1894,  to  December  5,  1896 
Mrs.  Lucien  B.  Loomis,  December  5,  1896,  to  June  15,  1903  . 
Miss  Jennie  Loomis,  June  15,  1903,  to  May  18,  1926 
Miss  Mary  C.  Welch,  May  18,  1926,  to  May  15,  1930 
Mrs.  Eleazer  Pomeroy,  May  15,  1930,  to  October  17,  1933 
Mrs.  Clayton  P.  Chamberlin,  October  17,  1933 — 
The  present  officers  (May  1,  1935)  are: 

Regent,  Mrs.  Clayton  P.  Chamberlin. 

Vice-Regents,  Mrs.  S.  Royce  Braman  and  Mrs  Philip 
F.  Ellsworth. 

Chaplain,  Miss  Jennie  Loomis. 

Secretary,  Miss  May  L.  Dickson. 

Treasurer,  Mrs.  Alfred  W.  Olds. 

Registrar,  Miss  Alice  E.  Morgan. 

Historian,  Mrs.  Reuben  D.  Warner. 

Librarian,  Miss  Kate  P.  Safford. 
In  1898  the  chapter  was  responsible  for  the  placing  of  a 
boulder  on  the  'Tsland"  to  mark  the  site  of  the  first  English 
settlement  in  Connecticut.  Later  the  chapter  placed  a  bronze 
tablet  upon  the  Windsor  Center  grammar  school  to  commemo- 
rate the  work  of  Roger  Ludlow,  framer  of  the  Fundamental 


90  OLD  WINDSOR 


Orders  of  Connecticut.  Many  prizes  have  been  awarded  by 
the  chapter  to  pupils  in  the  local  schools  to  encourage  the 
writing-  of  historical  essays  and  to  promote  high  ideals  of 
citizenship.  Money  and  material  for  Americanization  and 
educational  work  have  been  contributed  to  many  individuals 
and  institutions,  particularly  to  the  American  International 
College  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  Maryville  College  at  Mary- 
ville,  Tenn. 

In  1903  the  one  hundred  sixteen  heirs  of  Oliver  Ellsworth 
presented  the  Ellsworth  Homestead  to  the  Connecticut  D.  A. 
R.  for  their  headquarters  and  the  local  chapter  is  brought  into 
frequent  and  intimate  association  with  the  state  officers  and 
members  of  other  chapters,  who  come  to  Windsor  for  confer- 
ences, pilgrimages,  and  conventions. 

Children  of  the  Ainerica;n  Revolution 

On  December  29,  1931,  a  new  patriotic  society  was  organ- 
ized with  its  membership  limited  to  boys  and  girls  under 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  who  can  trace  their  ancestry  to  a 
Revolutionary  soldier  or  to  some  one  who  rendered  a  patriotic 
service  in  connection  vdth  the  Revolutionary  War.  The 
organization  was  sponsored  by  the  Abigail  Wolcott  Ellsworth 
Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  and  took 
its  name  from  a  Windsor  boy  of  the  Revolutionary  period, 
who  was  noted  for  his  ardent  patriotism  and  spectacular 
denunciation  of  King  George  the  Third  and  his  treatment  of 
his  subjects  in  America.  It  is  known  as  the  Elihu  Drake 
Chapter  of  the  Children  of  the  American  Revolution. 

The  object  of  the  society  is  declared  to  be  "The  acquisition 
of  knowledge  of  American  history ;  to  help  preserve  the  places 
made  sacred  by  the  men  and  women  who  forwarded  American 
Independence;  to  love,  uphold  and  extend  the  institutions  of 
American  liberty  and  patriotism  and  the  principles  that  made 
and  saved  our  country." 

The  present  officers  are : 

Senior  President,  Mrs.  S.  Royce  Braman 
Junior  President,  John  Benson 


GOVERNMENT  91 


Vice-President,  Edith  Mather 
Secretary,  Mary  Ellsworth 
Treasurer,  Dickinson  Morse 
Historian,  Preston  Goslee 
Registrar,  Barbara  Benson 
Color  Bearer,  Jerry  Merrill 
Sergeant-at-Arms,  Jules  Lenard 

The  World  War 

The  year  1917  saw  the  United  States  enter  the  World 
War,  which  had  raged  in  Europe  since  1914.  War  activities 
of  every  kind  now  controlled  the  thought  and  attention  of  the 
entire  population  until  the  struggle  in  Europe  was  ended  in 
the  closing  days  of  1918. 

The  Red  Cross  was  already  in  the  field.  As  a  part  of 
the  national  organization  in  cooperation  with  the  Red  Cross 
of  other  nations  the  women  of  Windsor  had  acted  as  a  branch 
of  the  Hartford  Chapter  and  had  contributed  much  in  the  way 
of  work  and  supplies  to  aid  and  comfort  the  sick  and  wounded 
on  the  battle  fields  of  Europe.  Now  their  efforts  were  re- 
doubled. On  March  6,  1917,  the  Windsor  Branch  of  the 
Hartford  Chapter  elected  the  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson,  president, 
Mrs.  Frederick  W.  Harriman,  vice-president,  Mrs.  Fredus  M. 
Case,  secretary,  and  William  P.  Calder,  treasurer.  Mrs.  Har- 
riman, who  had  from  the  beginning  been  head  of  the  group 
directing  work  and  activities,  was  continued  in  this  position 
thruout  the  duration  of  the  war. 

A  survey  of  the  town  was  made  to  learn  who  had  sewing 
machines  that  could  be  made  available  for  war  work.  From 
every  corner  of  the  town  women  volunteered  for  servicfe. 
All  were  soon  busy  knitting  socks,  sweaters,  wristlets,  muf- 
flers, and  helmets,  and  cutting  and  making  bandages,  surgical 
dressings,  pajamas,  supplies  for  soldiers'  kits  and  a  great  va- 
riety of  articles  for  the  soldiers  comfort  and  welfare. 

Another  group  of  women  led  by  Miss  Louise  Campbell, 
Mrs.  Olivier  J.  Riley,  and  Mrs.  Carlan  H.  Goslee,  engaged  in 
canning  fruits  and  vegetables  in  order  to  aid  in  the  conserva- 


92  OLD  WINDSOR 


tion  of  food.  The  school  children  were  enrolled  in  the  Junior 
Red  Cross  and  assisted  in  making  compresses,  knitting  scarfs, 
and  doing  other  war  work  as  a  part  of  the  school  program. 

When  war  was  declared  Windsor  took  steps  to  organize 
a  Home  Guard  in  conformity  with  an  act  of  the  legislature 
passed  to  meet  the  existing  emergency.  This  company  known 
as  the  Windsor  Company,  Battalion  C,  Connecticut  Home 
Guard,  later  renamed  Company  A,  First  Separate  Battalion 
Infantry,  First  Military  District,  Connecticut,  was  organized 
and  elected  officers  on  April  13,  1917,  and  was  formally  mus- 
tered into  service  on  the  following  May  3rd  by  Captain  Roland 
F.  Andrews. 

The  headquarters  of  the  company  were  in  the  town  hall 
at  Windsor  Center.  Under  the  leadership  of  Captain  Henry 
A.  Grimm  the  company  was  soon  receiving  high  commendation 
from  the  state  department.  Colonel  Charles  W.  Burpee,  after 
a  tour  of  inspection,  reported,  "The  Windsor  Company  .  .  . 
in  three  weeks  from  the  time  they  got  their  rifles  gave  an 
almost  faultless  exhibition  of  the  manual." 

During  the  almost  three  years  of  its  existence  the  com- 
pany drilled  regularly  once  each  week,  met  with  other  com- 
panies for  regimental  maneuvers,  and  did  guard  duty  at  home 
and  in  Hartford.  After  several  months  Captain  Grimm  was 
made  major  in  the  state  service  and  1st  Lieutenant  George  R. 
Reed  became  captain  and  was  head  of  the  company  until  it 
was  mustered  out  January  15,  1920. 

The  muster  roll  of  the  company  as  of  August  30,  1917,  was 
as  follows: 

Date  of  Enlistment 

1.  Henry  A.  Grimm,  Captain  March  30,  1917 

2.  George  R.  Reed,  1st   Lieutenant  April  9 

3.  Alexander  W.  Norrie,  2nd  Lieutenant  April  13 

4.  Winthrop  R.  Nelson,  1st  Sergeant  March  28 

5.  Clarence    S.    Voorhis,    Sergeant  April    4 

6.  Harry  B.  Williams,  Sergeant  March  28 

7.  Howard  F.  King,  Sergeant  April  5 

8.  William  A.  Reeves,  Corporal  April  4 

9.  George  W.  Mastaglio,  Corporal  April  4 


GOVERNMENT 


93 


10.  William  P.  Mott,  Corporal  April  13 

11.  Royal   W.   Thompson,   Corporal  April  13 

12.  George  J.  Merwin,  Corporal  April  13 

13.  Edward   J.   Kernan,    Corporal  April     9 

14.  John   J.   O'Brien,   Corporal  April  20 

15.  William  B.    Cornish,  Corporal  March  27 

16.  George  J.  Bedortha,  Private  March  28 

17.  Stanton  F.  Brown,  Private  August  17 

18.  Herbert  Brimmer,  Private  April,  7 

19.  Amos  Brooks,  Private  April  7 

20.  Abraham  Bruyn,  Private  March  29 

21.  Francis  A.  Broderiek,  Private  August  23 

22.  Volney  M,.  Burdick,  Private  April  13 

23.  Louis  D.  Bushnell,  Private  August  17 

24.  Benjamin   S.   Carter,  Private  March  28 

25.  Fredus  M.  Case,  Private  March  30 

26.  Herbert  S.   Case,  Private  April  4 

27.  Salmon    Clark,    Private  August    23 

28.  Newton  H.   Cobb,   Private  April  20 

29.  James  Colletti,  Private  April  7 

30.  John  M.   Cook,  Private  March   28 

31.  Charles  C.  Cornelius,  Private  August  23 

32.  George   E.    Crosby,    Jr.,Private  May    4 

33.  Frank  A.  Cregle,  Private  March  29 

34.  Burton  W.  Elliott,  Private  April  3 

35.  Charles  W.  Elliott,  Private  March     29 

36.  Thomas  Garvan,  Private  March  29 

37.  Edward  J.   Gilligan,   Private  March  28 

38.  Ingalls  WL  Godfrey,  Private  March  24 

39.  Henry  Goodrow,  Private  March  28 

40.  Carlan  H.  Goslee,  Private  April  13 

41.  Howard  L.  Goslee,  Private  April     4 

42.  Mason  C.  Green,  Private  August  17 

43.  Adin  D.  Hatheway,  Private  April  13 

44.  Albertus  S.  Hills,  Private  April  20 

45.  Albert   H..  House,  Private  April     4 

46.  John  W.  Laverty,  Private  April  13 

47.  Albert  T.  Matthews,  Private  April  4 

48.  John  Murphy,  Private  March  26 

49.  Osmond  W.  Olmsted,  Private  April  9 

50.  Ervine  F.  Parker,  Private  April  13 

51.  Albert  Peichert,  Private  March  28 

52.  Eleazer  Pomeroy,  Private  Mai'ch  28 

53.  Henry  J.  Potter,  Private  April  27 

54.  Peter  J.  Reittinger,  Private  April  13 


94  OLD  WINDSOR 


55.  Oliver  J.  Riley,  Private  April  13 

56.  Charles  Sackett,  Private  March  13 

57.  Frederic  A.  Scouten,  Private  April     4 

58.  Homer  R.   Turner,  Private  April  27 

59.  Joseph  V.  Wall,  Private  April     7 

60.  William    F.    Wall,    Private  April     4 

61.  Frederick  Wilbrfaham,   Private  April     7, 

George  H.  Willis  enlisted  March  24,  1918,  and  Stanley  C.  Foote 
about  the  same  time. 

RBSEiRVE-S 

Date  of  Einlistment 

1.  Strong  H.  Barber  April  4,  1917 

2.  Benjamin  D.  Bailey  March  23 

3.  Alfred   H.   Campbell  April  20 

4.  Daniel  Harrison  March  28 

5.  Willard  M.  Lovell  April  13 

6.  Karl  N.  Olmsted  March  27 

7.  George  F.  Scarborough  April  13 

8.  George  C.  Savage  April    5 

9.  Edson  A.  Welch  March  2'6 
10.     Frederick  H.  Young  April  13 

On  November  15,  1917,  the  first  step  was  taken  toward 
the  formation  of  a  war  bureau,  wliich  should  have  the  general 
oversight  of  all  the  war  activities  of  the  town.  Under  the 
leadership  of  John  E.  Luddy  of  the  State  Council  of  Defense 
and  John  B.  Stewart,  president  of  the  Windsor  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  the  following  men  were  invited  to  meet  with  them 
at  the  City  Club  in  Hartford:  Albert  H.  House,  William  P. 
Calder,  Nathaniel  Horton  Batchelder,  Fredus  M.  Case,  Thomas 
J.  Kearney,  Charles  E.  Stinson,  Dr.  Clyde  A.  Clark,  the  Rev. 
Roscoe  Nelson,  the  Rev.  William  Carr,  the  Rev.  Frederick  W. 
Harriman,  Edward  J.  Kernan,  Alfred  W.  Olds ,  George  E. 
Crosby,  Jr.,  Carlan  H.  Goslee,  George  F.  Scarborough,  Howard 
L.  Goslee,  Mason  C.  Green,  James  J.  Dillon,  John  H.  Garvan, 
James  F.  Norris,  Fred  W.  Morgan,  Julius  E,  Ransom,  and 
Daniel  Howard. 

After  listening  to  addresses  on  the  necessity  for  action 
this  group  recommended  that  their  chairman,  John  B.  Stewart, 
should  appoint  a  committee  of  seven  to  arrange  for  a  meeting 
of  the  citizens  of  Windsor  at  the  Windsor  town  hall  on  the 
evening  of  November  23,  following. 


GOVERNMENT  95 


At  this  meeting  Windsor,  true  to  her  earliest  traditions, 
assumed  the  role  of  pioneer  and  formed  the  first  War  Bureau 
in  Connecticut  with  William  P.  Calder,  treasurer  of  the  Windsor 
Trust  Company,  elected  to  serve  as  its  permanent  chairman 
and  Nathaniel  Horton  Batchelder  elected  as  secretary.  The 
others  members  of  the  Bureau  were  the  first  selectman,  Fredus 
M.  Case,  the  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson,  Miss  Agnes  G.  McCormick, 
Mrs.  Marion  Blake  Campbell,  John  B.  Stewart,  and  Albert  H. 
House. 

During  the  entire  war  this  Bureau  directed  the  local  war 
activities,  appointed  committees  to  aid  in  its  work,  cooperated 
with  and  supported  committees  and  directors  appointed  by  the 
State  Council  for  Defense,  and  helped  in  every  way  to  carry 
out  the  program  of  the  state  and  national  governments.  Before 
the  work  of  the  Bureau  was  ended  Mr.  Calder  moved  from 
Windsor  to  accept  a  position  in  the  city  of  Bristol  and  Mr. 
Batchelder  took  over  the  chairmanship  and  carried  on  the 
work  until  the  end  of  the  war.  He  also  had  charge  of  the  sale 
of  Liberty  Bonds  and  directed  the  program  carried  out  for  the 
conservation  of  food.  Mr.  Frank  V.  Mills  during  a  part  of 
the  war  period  acted  as  fuel  administrator  and  was  charged 
with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  fuel  was  rigorously  conserved  and 
equitably  distributed.  Daniel  Howard  was  supervisor  of  gar- 
dens cultivated  by  school  pupils  for  the  purpose  of  increasing 
agricultural  products  for  home  consumption. 

War  and  war  activities  absorbed  the  thought  and  interest 
of  the  community.  Rallies  were  held  to  increase  the  sale  of 
Liberty  Bonds  and  Thrift  Stamps.  Committees  also  canvassed 
the  town  for  the  same  purpose.  Thrift  Stamps  and  Baby  Bonds 
were  on  sale  in  many  places  including  the  bank  and  the  schools. 
George  E.  Crosby,  Jr.,  was  appointed  dire):itor  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  sale  of  Thrift  Stamps  thruout  the  town.  The 
Thrift  Stamps  appealed  especially  to  the  children  and  small 
investors,  being  sold  at  twenty-five  cents  each  and  attached 
by  the  purchaser  to  Thrift  Cards  with  places  for  sixteen 
stamps,  which,  when  filled,  were  exchangeable,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  a  few  cents,  depending  upon  the  date  of  exchange,  for 
Baby  Bonds  with  a  maturity  value  of  Five  Dollars.     These  in 


96  OLD  WINDSOR 


turn  were  attached  to  engraved  folders  known  as  "War- 
Savings  Certificates,"  each  certificate  containing  twenty  places, 
and,  when  filled,  redeemable  on  January  1,  1923,  for  One  Hun- 
dred Dollars. 

No  accurate  record  of  the  amount  of  Windsor's  invest- 
ment in  these  certificates  and  in  Liberty  Bonds  is  available,^ 
but  some  indication  of  the  support  given  to  this  enterprise 
may  be  seen  when  we  examine  a  few  sample  "frolics"  or 
"drives,"  such  as  were  features  of  the  campaign  carried  on 
thruout  the  period  of  the  war. 

For  the  first  issue  of  Liberty  Bonds  Windsor  subscribed 
S69,000;  for  the  second  issue,  $123,000;  Windsor's  quota  of 
S45,000  for  the  third  loan  was  soon  over  subscribed.  A  Thrift 
Stamp  frolii2  at  the  Poquonock  town  hall  held  on  March  20, 
1918,  resulted  in  the  sale  of  over  One  Thousand  Dollars'  worth 
of  stamps  and  Miss  Helen  DuBon  was  elected  Thrift  Stamp 
queen  for  her  special  work. 

A  frolic  held  in  the  town  hall  at  Windsor  Center  on  March 
27,  1918,  brought  $3,318.75  from  the  sale  of  stamps  and  Miss 
Florence  Grimshaw  was  crowned  queen  of  the  evening.  The 
Delta  Alpha  Club  ccm.posed  of  young  ladies  of  the  community 
sold  stamps  amounting  to  $6,235  before  the  frolic.  A  report 
to  the  State  Council  of  Defense  made  seven  months  later  in 
October  shewed  that  Windsor's  per  capita  sales  of  stamps  was 
$7.19.  During  the  fall  term  the  pupils  in  the  public  schools 
purchased  stamps  to  the  amount  of  $2,910.25.  On  May  20, 
1918,  the  Red  Cross  subscriptions  for  war  work  totaled  $10,441. 
Later  subscriptions  and  the  final  sale  of  Victory  Bonds  are  not 
included. 

War  posters  everywhere  exhorted  everyone  to  economize, 
save  food  and  fuel,  and  lend  to  their  government.  Plays, 
pageants,  and  poems  were  written  for  the  rallies,  bees,  and 
frolics.  Speakers,  singers,  motion  pictures,  prizes,  music  and 
printed  propaganda  kept  everybody  at  a  high  pitch  of  excite- 
ment and  enthusiasm.  The  following  limericks  are  samples 
from  the  program  of  a  Thrift  Stamp  Bee  held  in  the  Windsor 
town  hall  on  the  evening  of  January  16,  1918. 


GOVERNMENT  97 


World  War  Limericks 


Buy,  buy  a  Baby  Bond. 

Brother's  gone  to  war,  far,  far  beyond  the  sea. 

I  mjist  work  and  save  for  him. 

I  must  help  at  home. 

Till  victory  brings  him  back  to  me. 

Little  drops  of  water,  little  grains  of  sand 
Make  the  mighty  ocean  and  the  pleasant  land. 
Little  bits  of  Thrift  Stamps,  just  a  quarter  each, 
Make  a  good  beginning  a  Baby  Bond  to  reach. 

Let  us  then  be  up  and  doing, 
Spending  quarters  left  and  right. 
We're  not  slackers,  let  us  prove  it 
Buying  Thrift  Stamps  here  tonight. 

Hey  Diddle-Diddle,  the  Kaiser  won't  fiddle 
When  he  hears  of  our  Thrift  Stamp  boom ; 
Our  soldiers  will  laugh ; 
'Twill  break  them  in  half 
And  the  Huns  will  be  covered  with  gloom. 

Come,  little  Thrift  Stamp,  live  with  me ; 
You'll  take  the  place  of  sugar  and  tea ; 
You  will  be  meat  and  wheat  and  tea ; 
Come,  little  Thrift  Stamp,  live  with  me. 

Such  was  the  character  of  the  war  efforts  made  to  main- 
tain morale  at  home  and  to  give  support  to  the  sons  and  broth- 
ers "over  there,"  nor  was  there  any  relaxation  of  these  efforts 
until  the  news  came  that  the  fighting  was  at  an  end  and  the 
armistice  had  been  proclaimed.  In  the  early  morning  of  No- 
vember 11,  1918,  the  news  spread  over  the  town  that  the  long 
awaited  day  had  come.  Men  abandoned  their  work,  the  chil- 
dren did  not  go  to  school,  and  all  both  old  and  young  spent  the 
day  in  joyous  celebration. 


98  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Welcome  Home 

Now  the  question  was  on  every  lip,  When  will  the  boys 
come  home  ?  A.  whole  long  year  had  to  pass  before  the  last  of 
them  returned.  Then  the  citizens  of  the  town  united  to  give 
them  a  rousing  welcome.  Money  was  appropriated  for  a  dinner 
and  a  celebration.  Ccmmittees  were  appointed  and  the  follow- 
ing invitation  was  sent  to  every  Windsor  soldier : 
To  Those  Who  Went  From  Windsor  Into  the  Nation's  Service 

in  the  World  War : — 

The  entire  town  of  Windsor  welcomes  you  home  from  your 
sacrilice  and  service  in  your  country's  cause.  All  her  citizens 
greet  you  with  open  arms.  You  offered  everything  for  them 
in  their  hour  of  need  and  now  they  offer  you  their  tribute  of 
unstinted  praise  and  their  boundless  gratitude.  They  desire 
the  honor  of  participating  in  a  public  demonstration  in  recog- 
nition of  the  magnitude  and  worth  of  your  achievements  and 
the  extent  and  permanency  of  their  own  debt  of  obligation. 

To  carry  out  their  purpose  an  appropriate  program  has 
'  been  planned  for  Saturday,  November  fifteenth,  nineteen  hun- 
dred nineteen. 

You  are  most  cordially  invited  to  be  present  in  uniform 
and  to  occupy  the  place  of  honor  in  the  parade  that  is  to  be 
a  prominent  feature  of  the  celebration.  The  local  Red  Cross 
organization  will  find  it  a  pleasure  and  deem  it  an  honor  to  have 
3"0u  as  their  guests  at  the  table  which  they  will  spread  for  your 
refreshment.  A  special  committee  will  provide  for  your  fur- 
ther entertainment.  Numerous  town  organizations  will  par- 
ticipate with  you  in  the  parade  and  all  Windsor  will  be  your 
host  for  the  day. 

The  place  of  assembl'ng  for  the  parade  will  be  on  the  green 
at  Windsor  Center,  and  the  hour  will  be  one  thirty  P.  M. 

A  more  detailed  program  will  be  announced  before  the 
day  of  the  celebration.  A  reply  is  requested  on  the  enclosed 
card. 

GEORGE   R.   REED, 
DANIEL  HOWARD, 
AGNES  G.  McCORMICK, 

Invitation  Committee. 

Windsor,  Connecticut,  November  8,  1919. 


GOVERNMENT  99 


The  day  of  the  celebration  was  one  never  to  be  forgotten 
by  those  who  were  present  to  witness  the  parade  at  Windsor 
Center  and  the  program  that  followed  ending  in  a  banquet  at 
the  Windsor  Casino  with  addresses  by  invited  guests  and  songs 
and  stories  by  the  soldiers  themselves. 

Then  bajck  they  went  to  their  homes  and  their  friends, 
back  again  to  civil  life,  back  to  the  varied  vocations  and  duties 
of  peace. 

Ten  days  before  this  celebration  a  group  of  these  ex- 
service  men  had  signed  an  application  for  a  charter  to  form 
a  post  of  the  American  Legion  at  Windsor.  In  the  Windsor 
town  hall  on  November  11,  1919,  Gray-Dickinson  Post  No.  59 
was  organized  with  fifty-eight  ex-service  men  in  attendance. 
The  name  of  the  Post  Was  taken  in  honor  of  two  comrades 
both  of  whom  had  lost  their  lives  in  France.  Howard  B.  Gray 
had  enlisted  November  20,  1916,  and  served  in  Company  K 
First  Infantry  Connecti(cut  National  Guard.  He  was  sent  to 
Mexico.  Later  his  company  became  a  part  of  the  102nd  In- 
fantry serving  in  France.  He  was  wounded  at  Chateau  Thierry 
and  died  of  his  wounds  July  21,  1918.  Seth  H.  Dickinson  also 
went  to  Mexico  before  being  sent  to  France.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Headquarters  Company  in  the  102nd  Infantry  and  had 
been  twice  promoted  for  merit  in  the  early  months  of  1918. 
He  served  at  Seicheprey,  Chateau-Thierry,  and  San  Mihiel 
and  was  killed  in  action  September  26,  1918,  during  the  Marne- 
on-Argonne  drive. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Post  William  M.  Evans  was 
elected  Commander ;  Charles  D.  Perry,  Vice-Commander ;  Ray- 
mond D.  Hayes,  Adjutant ;  Robert  C.  Gray,  Treasurer. 

The  Post  has  been  one  of  the  most  active  in  the  state  both 
in  looking  after  the  welfare  of  the  World  War  veterans  and  in 
civic  enterprises.  It  now  has  a  membership  of  179.  In  1926 
it  bought  the  house  at  No.  20  Maple  Avenue,  which  has  been 
made  into  a  permanent  home  and  headquarters.  The  house 
contains  an  assembly  room  seating  about  one  hundred  persons, 
an  oflice,  a  club  room,  a  kitchen,  headquarters  for  the  town's 
visiting  nurse  furnished  to  the  community  without  charge  for 
rent,  and  a  four  port  fifty  foot  rifle  range  in  the  basement. 


100  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Post  sponsors  three  regular  troops  of  Boy  Scouts,  the 
Seth  Harding  troop  of  Sea  Scouts,  and  the  Wilson  Pack  of 
Cub  Scouts. 

The  present  officers  (1935)  are: 

Commander,  George  N.  Greene;  1st  Vice-Commander, 
Merrill  E.  Bill;  2nd  Vice-Commander,  Ralph  Peters;  Adjutant, 
Mortimer  L.  J.  Higgins;  Treasurer,  Harmon  T.  Barber;  Ser- 
geant-at-Arms,  Albert  Rossing;  Chaplain,  Charles  E.  Schaefer; 
Historian,  Harold  W.  Ellingwood. 

The  revival  of  the  Purple  Heart  Badge  of  Merit,  which 
was  described  in  our  sketch  of  Daniel  Bissell,  disclosed  many- 
deeds  of  outstanding  heroism  performed  by  men  of  this  Post 
in  the  V/orld  War.  The  following  are  names  of  those  who  have 
received  the  Badge  of  Merit  because  of  wounds  received  in 
heroic  action.  Those  who  received  the  Badge  of  the  Purple 
Heart  with  the  Oak  Leaf  Cluster,  were  wounded  or  gassed  in 
more  than  one  battle :  Charles  D.  Perry,  Robert  A.  Neher,  Wil- 
liam M.  Evans,  Walter  M.  Wilkialis,  Dominick  Parlapiano, 
Arthur  J.  Evans,  Merrill  E.  Bill,  Joseph  F.  Bushnell  (with  the 
Oak  Leaf  Cluster) ,  John  A.  Benson,  George  H.  Berlin,  Charles 
E.  Stack,  William  C.  Speakman,  Philip  Mucha,  Charles  Bar- 
anowsky  (with  the  Oak  Leaf  Cluster) ,  Joseph  Mangene,  Glover 
Campbell,  Philip  Letzuk  (with  the  Oak  Leaf  Cluster) . 

The  Post  is  also  justly  proud  of  the  many  citations  re- 
ceived for  the  eminent  character  of  its  activities  as  an  organi- 
zation. The  Earle  F.  Richards  Cup,  which  is  awarded  annually 
to  that  Post  which  gives  the  largest  service  and  help  to  Con- 
necticut's hospitalized  veterans,  was  won  by  Windsor  No.  59  in 
1930,  1932,  1933,  and  1934.  The  Paige  A.  Sexton  Cup,  awarded 
each  year  to  that  Post  of  the  Department  of  Connecticut  that 
leads  in  the  Boy  Scout  program,  was  also  won  by  this  same 
Windsor  Post  in  1933  and  again  in  1934.  Many  other  citations 
for  meritorious  service  are  highly  prized  and  preserved  among 
the  Post's  records. 

On  July  5,  1920,  a  bronze  tablet  carrying  the  names  of  the 
243  men  who  went  into  the  World  War  from  Windsor  was 
unveiled  at  Windsor  Center,  This  tablet  was  procured  with 
the  proceeds  of  subscriptions  made  by  citizens  of  the  town.    It 


GOVERNMENT 


101 


was  intended  that  it  should  be  placed  on  a  fitting  pedestal  or 
boulder,  but  as  the  funds  proved  inadequate  at  that  time  it 
was  placed  temporarily  on  the  south  wall  of  the  town  hall, 
where  it  still  remains  awaiting  the  day  when  the  means  shall 
be  made  available  to  give  it  a  permanent  and  fitting  setting. 
It  reads: 

1917      ERECTED  BY  THE  CITIZENS  OF  WINDSOR      1919 

CONNECTICUT  IN  HONOR  OF  THOSE  WHO  WENT 

FROM  THIS  TOWNSHIP  TO  FIGHT  IN  THE  WORLD 

WAR   FOR   HUMANITY   AND   JUSTICE. 


Arthur  W.  Abbott 
George  H.  Adanis 
Joseph  Adonitis 
Alice  V.  Alford 
Stanley  Austin 
Arthur  R.  Babcock 
C.  Raymond  Babcock 
F^-ank  D.  Babcock 
Henry  P.  Babcock 
Charles  D.  Baldwin 
Clifford  V.  Barber 
Kenneth  W.  Barber 
Raymond  W.  Barber 
William  J.   Barber 
Walter  F.  Barcomb 
Howard  W.  Barrs 
Albert   W.  Becker 
Carl  J.  Becker 
William  A.  Becker 
Arthur  M.  Beebe 
Wilfred  J.  Bennett 
Harold  P.  Bill 
Merrill  E.  Bill 
Roswell  H.  Bill 
M:ichael  Binkoski 
Alfred  P.  Bond 
Raymond  A.  Bond 
Anthony  Bontanas 
Joseph  Brazdekis 
Prank   Brewer 
Herlbert  S.  Brimer 
Francis   A.    Broderick 
Amos  Brooks 
Hub  bell  F.  Brown 
George  DeW.  Burnham 
John  W.  Bushnell 
Joseph  H.  Bushnell 
Louis  D.  Bushnell 
John  J.  Butler 
Thomas  C.  Butler 
Annie  M.  Callender 
Charles  J.  Carroll 


William  A.  Carroll 
James  W.  Case 
Nelson  J.  Caye 
Percy  E.  Gaye 
John  F.  Chivinsky 
Harold  J.  Christensen 
Raymond  B.  Clark 
Ernest  S.  Clarke,  Jr. 
Herbert  E.  Clay 
James  Colletti 
Charles  A.  Connolly 
Kenneth  B.  Cowan 
Thomas  L.  Cowan 
Archie  J.  Cranouski 
Frank  A.  Cregle 
Percy  R.   Daniels 
Dan  Diano 
Albert  A.  Drieu 
Lucy  G.  Drieu 
Fr'ank  L.  Duncan 
Lester  H.  Easton 
Noel  B.  Easton 
Sanford  B.  Edwards 
Martin  Egelevich 
Elmer  L.  Elliott 
Arthur  J.  Evans 
Joseph  F.  Evans 
William  M.  Evans 
John  M.  Fales 
Irving  D.  Fallon 
James  T.  Farnan 
Marion  S.  Finkler 
William  H.  Flint 
John  B.  Fouret 
Samuel  S.  Foxwell 
Raymond   L.   Garvan 
James  H.  Geary 
Harry  L.   Gilligan 
James  T.  Gilligan 
John  W.   Gilligan 
Henry  J.  Goodrow 
Leonard  B.  Goslee 


102 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Arnold  W.  Granger 
Robert  C.  Gray 
John  E.  Grimshaw 
Nornian  R.  Grimshaw 
Clara  R.  Griswold 
J.  Randolph  Griswold 
Francisco   Guardiano 
Oscar  Hallgren 
Howard  P.  Halsey 
Jeffrey  J.  Hammel 
Wilfred  J.  Hammel 
C.  Jarvis  Harriman 
Dorothy  Hayden 
Oliver  M.  Hayden 
William  J.  Hayden 
Raymond  D.  Hayes 
Duncan  W.  Hebebrand 
Russell  E.  Herney 
William  Hepburn 
Frederick  F.  Herbick 
T.  Phelps  Hollister 
Raymond  J.  Hoskins 
Henry  L.  Hubbard 
Ralph  S.  Hudson 
Charles  A.  Huntington,  Jr. 
George  E.  Jackson 
Harrison  M.  Jackson 
Leroy  T.  Jackson 
Ax€l  Jensen 
James  B.  Johnstone 
Charles  H.  Jorden  , 

Ludlow  H.  Kaeser 
Andrew  Kalchert 
George    M.    Kayser 
Helen  A.  Kennedy 
Russell  L.  Kimberley 
Marshall  O.  Lanphear 
Antony  J.  Lapinski 
John  F.  Laverty 
Thomas  J.  Lawless 
Arthur  C.  Lewis 
Samuel  Linsky 
Adelor  L.  Livernois 
Robert  J.  Lloyd 
Harold  F.  Loomer 
Henry  S.  Loomis 
Theodore  R.  Loomis 
Jarvis  B.  Lovell 
Elmer  G.  Lyman 
Russell   E.    Lyman 
Carl  A.  Malmstrom 
James  T.  Malone 
John  H.  Maloy 
Harry  W.  Manning 
Lionel  V.  Marks 
George  R.  Martin 
Arthur  N.  Matthews 


C.  Nancy  Maude 
Miriam  M.  Maude 
William  J.  Maxwell 
Michael  T.  McCarthy 
Dana  W.  Medling 
Paul    W.    Merrill     ■ 
Alfred  W.  Merritt 
.Samuel  T.  Metcalfe 
John  F.  Moore 
Idris  Morgan 
George  L.  Mulanauskus 
William  L.  Mullaley 
Henry  E.  Murray 
Joseph  Mushrim 
Robert  Neher 
Theodore  F.  Neuhaus 
James  A.  Nichols 
George  E.  Niles 
Henry  B.  Niles 
Julius  F.  Niobaris 
John  E.  Nolan 
John  J.  Nolan 
Katherine  E.  Nugent 
George   F.  O'Brien 
John  C.  O'Brien 
Joseph  D.  Oldroyd 
Robert  L.  Orr 
Harry  G.  Osborne 
Stanley  Ostrich 
Howard  H.  Paine 
Alfred   J.    Parenteau 
Donald  E.  Parker 
Hudson  C.  Pelton 
Charles  D.  Perry 
William  L.  Perry 
Charles  R.  Peterson 
F.   Victor   Peterson 
Dexter  M.  Phelon 
Francis  W.  Piechowski 
John  L.  Porcheron 
William  B.  Purnell 
George  A.  Ramsdell 
Mortimer  V.  Rand 
Russell  H.  Rand 
J.  Ford  Ransom 
Rollin  M.  Ransom 
Ray  V.  Raymond 
Philip    Remington 
Hollis  Reynolds 
Ray   L.    Rivers 
Charles  L.  Rollet 
John  W.  Rosen 
Stanli  Sabonis 
James  F.  Slands 
Walter  M.   Saport 
Charles  Schaefer 
Chiistopher  Schaefer 


GOVERNMENT 


103 


Elbert  A.  Searle 
Charles  E.  Sellers 
Charles  H.  Sharp 
James  W.  Shepard 
Albert  H.  Sipple 
Allison   L.    Smith 
Herbert    L.   Smith 
Edwin  R.  Snelg-rove 
Fi'aink  G.  Snelgrove 
Elmer  H.  Steele 
Kenneth  W.   Stevens 
Frederick  W.  Stone 
Herbert  W.  Strong 
Richard  M.  Summercorn 
William  H.   Swan 
Paul  N.  Taylor 
Arthur   W.  Tracy 
George  R.  Tracy 
Homer  R.  Turner 
Walter  A.   Turning 
William  T.  Tustin 
Biagio  Uricchio 
Herbert  Vail 


Chai'lts  Van  Allen,  Jr. 
Sai'dy  Vendetta 
Ralph  R.  Vernon 
Ernest  F.  Wagner 
Joseph  E.  Wagner 
William  F.  Wall 
Harry  A.  Warmsley 
Clarence  E.  Warner 
Melville  L.  Waterhouse 
Frank  Weber 
John  R.  Welch 
Louis  H.  Welch 
Jennings  T.  Welles 
H.  Tudor  White 
Hazel  J.Wilbraham 
Russell  A.  Wilcox 
George  H.  Williams,  Jr. 
Nelson  M.  Williams 
Walter  L.  Williams 
Charles  Wixson 
George  L.  Wolf 
Konstant  Yuskevich 


IN    MEMORY    OF   THOSE   WHO    GAVE   THEIR    LIVES 
TO  THIS  GREAT  CAUSE 


Nicholas  Antink 
H.  Carleton  Chidsey 
iStanley  Colody 
William  B.  Cornish 
Seth  H.  Dickinson 
Lewis  R.  Elkey 


Howard  B.  Gray 
Zachary  Kravoy 
Earle  H.  Paine 
Reise  M.  Pendleton 
Aleck  Stankewicz 
Ddminick  Strikitis 


The  American  Legion  Auxiliary 

On  December  14,  1925,  the  first  steps  were  taken  towards 
organizing  an  Auxiliary  to  Gray-Dickinson  Post  No.  59, 
Aonerican  Legion.  The  first  regular  meeting  was  held  at  the 
Legion  Home  one  month  later,  January  14,  1926,  at  which  time 
the  following  officers  were  elected : 

President,  Mrs.  Marjorie  Campbell;  1st  Vice-President, 
Mrs.  Ruth  Christensen ;  2nd  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Edna  Howes ; 
Secretary,  Miss  Florence  Grimshaw;  Treasurer,  Miss  Alice 
Kennedy ;  Sergeant-at-Arms,  Miss  Muriel  Snelgrove ;  Chaplain, 
Mrs.  Belle  Brown ;  Historian,  Mrs.  Berthe  Wagner. 

There  were  46  Charter  Members,  and  the  Unit's  Charter 
was  signed  and  delivered  March  20,  1926. 


104  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  present  officers,  installed  September  27,  1934,  are  as 
follows : 

President,  Mrs.  Eleanor  Higgins ;  1st  Vice-President, 
Mrs.  Mary  P.  Strother ;  2nd  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Irene  Greene ; 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Nellie  Bennett;  Assistant  Secretary,  Mrs. 
Doris  Davis;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Marion  Bill;  Sergeant-at-Arms, 
Mrs.  Ethel  Evans;  Chaplain,  Mrs.  Irene  Easton;  Historian, 
Mrs.  Grace  Hubbard. 

The  membership  for  the  year  ending  December  31,  1934, 
was  106.  The  aims  and  piirposes  of  the  organization  are  best 
summed  up  in  the  Preamble  to  its  Constitution,  which  reads  as 
follows : 

"For  God  and  Country,  we  associate  ourselves  together  for 
the  following  purposes :  To  uphold  and  defend  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  of  America;  to  maintain  law  and  order; 
to  foster  and  perpetuate  a  one  hundred  per  cent.  Americanism ; 
to  preserve  the  memories  and  incidents  of  our  association 
during  the  Great  War;  to  inculcate  a  sense  of  individual  obli- 
gation to  the  community,  state,  and  nation;  to  combat  the 
autocracy  of  both  the  classes  and  the  masses;  to  make  right 
the  master  of  might ;  to  promote  peace  and  good  will  on  earth ; 
to  safeguard  and  transmit  to  posterity  the  principles  of  Jus- 
tice, Freedom,  and  Democracy ;  to  participate  in  and  contribute 
to  the  accomplishment  of  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the  Ameri- 
can Legion ;  to  consecrate  and  sanctify  our  association  by  our 
devotion  to  mutual  helpfulness." 

The  Auxiliary  has  taken  its  place  in  the  community  as  an 
organization  devoted  to  service.  The  first  year  of  its  existence, 
the  Unit  began  the  task  of  creating  public  demand  for  a  suitable 
memorial  to  Windsor's  war  dead,  and  also  of  soliciting  funds 
for  this  purpose.  This  project  had  the  co-operation  and  assist- 
ance of  almost  every  other  organization  in  town,  as  well  as 
that  of  countless  patriotic  individuals,  but  the  Auxiliary  took 
the  leading  part  from  the  time  the  plan  was  conceived  until  the 
final  dedication  of  the  handsome  bronze  eagle  on  the  Green. 

The  second  major  project  in  which  this  Unit  took  an 
active  part  consisted  in  obtaining  subscriptions  with  which 
to  organize  the  Windsor  Public  Health  Nursing  association. 


GOVERNMENT  105 


The  Legion  sponsored  this  movement,  but  the  Auxiliary  did  a 
large  part  of  the  house-to-house  canvassing  of  the  entire  town. 
Another  important  service  rendered  by  this  organization 
has  been  the  centralization  and  distribution  of  special  Christ- 
mas relief  to  the  needy.  Before  the  town  maintained  a  paid 
social  worker,  there  were  many  churches,  clubs,  and  individuals 
who  wished  to  make  donations  but  did  not  know  how  to  avoid 
working  at  cross-purposes.  The  Auxiliary  has  been  acting  as  a 
central  agency  for  this  work  for  eight  years.  At  Christmas, 
1934,  forty  families  were  generously  remembered. 

In  March,  1934,  the  Auxiliary  inaugurated  an  intensive 
10-day  drive  to  secure  used  but  still  usable,  books  for  the 
Windsor  Public  Library  and  its  branches,  which  received  about 
230  volumes  as  a  result  of  this  project. 

One  year  later,  March  24,  1935,  the  Unit  was  awarded  a 
National  Citation  of  Merit  for  its  outstanding  accomplishments 
in  all  types  of  Auxiliary  activities  during  the  preceding  year. 
This  was  one  of  only  three  such  Citations  awarded  in  the  entire 
Eastern  Division  of  the  United  States. 

Sons  of  the  American  Legion 

To  extend  the  principles  for  which  the  American  Legion 
stands  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Legion  Headquarters  on  the 
evening  of  April  2,  1935,  at  which  sixteen  boys  signed  an  appli- 
cation for  a  charter  for  a  Windsor  Squadron  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Legion,  and  appointed  Frank  E.  Watts,  Jr.,  tem- 
porary chairman,  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the  organization 
until  a  permanent  organization  should  be  effected.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  names  of  the  boys  who  signed  the  application : 

Frank  E.  Watts,  Jr.,  Wilfred  C.  Bennett,  Robert  Fuller, 
Gardner  McCabe,  Michael  E.  Peters,  Michael  R.  Peters,  Syl- 
vester J.  Peters,  Norman  Gaudet,  Samuel  S.  Hawley,  Philip  L. 
Hawley,  George  N.  Greene,  Jr.,  Arnold  Leroy  Trenn,  Elton 
Howard  Trenn,  Mortimer  J.  Higgins,  R.  Preston  Higgins  and 
Samuel  S.  Higgins. 

On  May  3,  1935,  officers  were  chosen  for  this  newly- 
organized  squadron.  Sons  of  the  American  Legion,  at  the 
Legion  Headquarters.     The  officers  are:  Captain,  Michael  R. 


106  OLD  WINDSOR 


Peters ;  First  Lieutenant,  Arnold  L.  Trenn ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Robert  Fuller;  Chaplain,  Gardner  McCabe;  Finance  Officer, 
Sylvester  J.  Peters;  Adjutant,  Frank  E.  Watts,  Jr.;  Historian, 
Gilbert  Berry ;  Sergeant-at-Arms,  George  N.  Green,  Jr. 

The  Veterans  of  Foreign  Wars 

Tho  Windsor  sent  a  host  of  her  sons  to  serve  in  all  our 
country's  wars,  it  was  not  until  April  11,  1935,  that  a  Post  of 
the  Veterans  of  Foreign  Wars  was  organized  in  this  town.  On 
that  date  a  Post  was  formed  in  the  club  rooms  of  the  Hartford 
Post  on  Windsor  avenue  near  the  city  line.  Its  membership  is 
drawn  ma'nly  from  those  who  served  in  the  Spanish  American 
War  in  1898,from  those  who  served  in  Mexico  preceding  our 
entrance  into  the  World  War,  and  from  those  who  saw  actual 
service  on  foreign  soil  during  the  World  War. 

The  Post  is  named  the  Berry-Lawson  Post  No  3272  in 
honor  of  Gilbert  Silas  Berry  and  John  McCormick  Lawson,  two 
deceased  veterans  of  the  World  War,  who  served  in  France. 
Thru  the  generosity  of  the  Hartford  Post  the  Windsor  Post 
enjoys  the  privilege  of  sharing  in  the  use  of  their  club  room  and 
headquarters. 

The  officers  chosen  at  the  first  election  of  the  Post  are: 
Commander,  Douglas  F.  Hopkins;  Senior  Vice-Commander, 
John  Jesse  Colpitts ;  Junior  Vice-Commander,  George  Frederick 
Gordon;  Officer  of  the  Day,  John  Francis  Zackaro;  Quarter- 
master, Walter  V.  Howes;  Chaplain,  Walter  Howard  Tirrell; 
Adjutant,  Vine  R.  Parmelee. 

The  membership  on  May  1,  1935,  was  52. 

Two  Town  Halls 

Before  1877  it  was  the  custom  to  hold  town  meetings  in 
the  different  meeting  houses,  sometimes  at  Windsor  Center  and 
sometimes,  at  Poquonock.  Elm  Grove  Hall  was  also  used  for 
the  same  purpose. 

On  November  3,  1877,  at  a  town  meeting  held  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  Methodist  Church  at  Windsor  Center,  it  was  voted 
to  build  a  Town  Hail  at  Windsor  Center  at  a  cost  of  Seven 


GOVE.RNMENT  107 


Thousand  Dollars  and  another  at  Poquonock  at  a  cost  of  Three 
Thousand  Five  Hundred  Dollars. 

September  3,  1878,  another  town  meeting  added  Three 
Hundred  Dollars  to  the  appropriation  for-  the  building  at 
Windsor  Center.  November  6,  1878,  One  Thousand  Dollars 
was  appropriated  to  finish  and  furnish  the  Town  Hall  and 
fence  the  lot  on  which  it  stood.  The  building  was  evidently 
nearij^  completed  for  a  town  meeting  had  already  been  held  in 
it  during  the  previous  month  of  October. 

A  clock  was  placed  in  the  tower  of  the  new  hall  and  on 
October  4,  1880,  a  town  meeting  voted,  ''Whereas  Mrs.  Abby 
Loomis  Hayden  has  presented  to  this  town  a  valuable  town 
clock  and  bell,  therefore,  Hesolved  that  we  cheerfully  accept 
the  gift  and  hereby  tender  our  hearty  and  sincere  thanks  as  a 
token  of  our  appreciation." 

The  work  at  Poquonock  had  lagged  for  three  years.  Then 
on  December  11,  1880,  it  was  voted  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  build  the  hall  on  land  to  be  purchased  of  James 
M.  Brown.  The  committee  appointed  to  perform  this  duty 
was  William  L.  Bidwell,  Richard  D.  Case  and  Joseph  C. 
Hungerford. 

An  act  of  the  legislature  approved  April  8,  1881,  divided 
the  town  of  Windsor  into  two  voting  districts,  the  first  to  con- 
sist of  school  districts  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  and  6,  and  the  second  to 
embrace  school  districts  7,  8,  9,  and  10.  This  stimulated  activ- 
ity and  the  building  plans  were  carried  forward  with  renewed 
vigor. 

On  July  2,  1882,  a  town  meeting  added  Four  Thousand 
Five  Hundred  Dollars  to  the  appropriation.  On  May  12,  1883, 
a  town  meeting  was  held  in  the  building  now  nearly  completed 
at  which  authority  was  given  to  settle  unpaid  bills  amounting 
to  $888.98  and  the  building  committee  were  instructed  to 
furnish  the  new  building  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  $350.00. 

After  the  completion  of  these  Town  Halls  two  sets  of 
election  officials  directed  the  casting  of  ballots  at  all  elections 
in  the  two  voting  districts.  Town  meetings  for  the  transaction 
of  the  town's  business  alternated,  being  held  one  year  at  Wind- 


108  OLD  WINDSOR 


sor  Center  and  the  following  year  at  Poquonock,  until  March, 
1920,  when  it  was  voted,  "That  in  the  future  the  Town  Hall 
at  Poquonock  be  discontinued  for  the  use  of  town  meetings  and 
caucuses,  said  town  meetings  and  caucuses  to  be  held  in  the 
Town  Hall  at  Windsor." 

On  March  19,  1931,  an  act  of  the  legislature  was  approved 
making  three  voting  districts  in  Windsor.  The  new  third  dis- 
trict comprises  the  south  part  of  the  old  first  district  from 
the  Hartford  line  north  to  an  east  and  west  line  passing  thru 
a  point  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  north  of  the  intersection 
of  Windsor  Avenue  with  the  north  line  of  Seymour  Street. 

Since  that  date  elections  have  been  conducted  in  the  two 
Town  Halls  and  the  Auditorium  of  the  Roger  Ludlow  School. 
Town  meetings  as  before  this  time  are  held  only  in  the  Town 
Hall  at  Windsor  Center. 

Town  Plan  Commission 

Acting  under  the  authority  conferred  by  a  special  act  of 
the  legislature  approved  April  3,  1917,  a  town  meeting  was 
held  on  March  4,  1918,  to  elect  three  commissioners,  who 
acting  with  the  three  selectmen  of  the  town,  should  form  a 
board  of  town  plan  commissioners  whose  duty  should  consist 
in  making  surveys  and  maps  of  the  town  showing  locations 
for  public  buildings,  highways,  streets,  parkways,  and  building 
and  veranda  lines. 

According  to  this  plan  any  owner  of  land  may  show  on 
maps  that  he  has  made  his  proposed  highways,  streets,  and 
building  lines,  which  the  commissioners  may  approve  or  reject. 

Persons  desiring  to  erect  buildings  must  get  a  permit 
from  the  commissioners  and  make  their  buildings  conform  to 
the  requirements  of  the  commission. 

Fred  H.  Young,  Thomas  F.  Connor,  and  Joseph  B.  Spencer 
were  elected  to  serve  for  the  first  term  of  this  commission. 
The  present  members  in  addition  to  the  selectmen  are  Ernest 
S.  Clark,  Jr.,  Homer  R.  Turner  and  Harry  G.  Smith. 


GOVERNMENT  109 


The  Board   of   Finance 

In  1919  Windsor  decided  to  abandon  the  long  used  method 
by  which  the  town  had  made  up  its  list  of  appropriations  to 
meet  the  financial  obligations  and  expenses  of  the  town,  and 
adopted  the  modern  budget  system  with  a  board  of  finance 
authorized  to  hear  and  pass  judgment  upon  all  applications  for 
appropriations  of  money  before  they  can  be  presented  to  the 
town  meeting  for  acceptance  or  rejection  by  the  voters.  The 
board  of  finance  consists  of  six  members  two  of  whom  are 
elected  each  year  to  hold  office  for  a  period  of  three  years. 
(Special  terms  were  provided  for  the  members  first  elected.) 

The  first  board  elected  on  October  6,  1919,  was  as  follows : 
Elliot  H.  Andrus  and  Edward  J.  Kernan,  elected  for  three 
years;  Oliver  J.  Thrall  and  John  E.  Luddy,  elected  for  two 
years;  Charles  0.  Clark  and  Albert  H.  House  elected  for  one 
year.  This  board  assumed  its  duties  in  1920.  The  present 
members  are  John  B.  Stewart,  Leland  P.  Wilson,  Louis  L.  Rand, 
Charles  A.  Huntington,  Jr.,  Edward  J.  Kernan,  and  James  J. 
Dillon. 

The  Town  Court  of  Windsor 

The  local  system  of  administering  justice  that  began  in 
1639,  when  the  town  was  given  authority  by  the  General  Court 
"to  choose  out  3,  5,  or  7  of  their  cheefe  Inhabitants"  (select- 
men), who  should  have  power  "to  heare,  end,  and  determine 
all  controversies,  eyther  trespasses  or  debts  not  exceeding  40 
shillings,  provided  both  partyes  live  in  the  same  Towne,"  and 
that  later  developed  into  the  traditional  New  England  jus- 
tice's court  came  to  an  end  in  Windsor  on  May  1,  1929. 

On  that  date  a  special  act  of  the  legislature  became  effec- 
tive creating  "The  Town  Court  of  Windsor,"  "which  shall  have 
jurisdiction  of  all  crimes  and  misdemeanors  committed  within 
said  town,  and  of  all  violations  of  by-laws  and  regulations  of 
said  town,  punishable  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  Two  Hundred 
Dollars,  or  by  imprisonment  in  a  common  jail  or  workhouse  for 
a  term  not  exceeding  six  months."  PoHce  court  jurisdiction 
and  the  general  functions  of  town  courts  also  go  to  this  court. 
The  general  assembly  appoints  the  judge  and  a  deputy  judge 


110  OLD  WINDSOR 


for  a  period  of  two  years.     The  judge  appoints  a  prosecuting 
attorney  who  has  the  powers  and  authority  of  a  grand  juror. 

Vine  R.  Parmelee  has  served  as  judge  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  new  system.  Alfred  W.  Olds  was  the  first  deputy 
judge,  Carlan  H.  Goslee  was  appointed  the  first  prosecutor  and 
Irving  L.  Carrier,  the  first  clerk.  The  present  (May  1,  1935) 
deputy  judge  is  Dr.  Clyde  A.  Clark.  Charles  E.  Mahoney  is 
prosecuting  attorney  and  Russell  H.  Pellington  is  clerk. 

In  connection  with  the  work  of  the  town  court  the  ser- 
vices cf  the  town's  faithful  constables  deserves  more  than 
passing  notice.  Respect  for  law  and  order  has  caused  the 
constable  to  be  held  in  high  esteem  from  the  earliest  days. 
The  first  constable  mentioned  in  the  records  of  the  Connecti- 
cut colony  was  Henry  Wolcott  of  Dorchester  (Windsor),  one 
of  the  town's  most  respected  citizens.  Men  fearless  in  the 
discharge  of  difticult  and  sometimes  dangerous  duties  have 
been  demanded.  Today  (1935)  a  name  known  to  practically 
every  resident  of  the  town  young  or  old  is  that  of  Maurice 
Kennedy,  the  officer  who  is  constantly  engaged  in  the  work  of 
a  constable  and  a  detective,  whose  work  takes  him  into  all  parts 
cf  the  state  and  often  into  other  states.  Constable  Kennedy  is 
serving  his  twenty-sixth  year  for  the  town  of  Windsor  and 
has  recently  been  appointed  Deputy  Sheriff  for  Hartford 
County. 

Windsor's  seven  constables  for  the  current  year  are: 
Maurice  Kennedy,  John  Christensen,  John  H.  Sipple,  Fred  C. 
Wilbraham,  Fred  W.  Munsell,  Fred  Trocchi,  Arthur  E.  Hen- 
rechson. 

The   Metropolitan   District 

May  13,  1929,  a  charter  was  granted  by  the  legislature  to 
the  city  of  Hartford  and  adjoining  towns  that  might  wish  to 
unite  with  the  city  to  form  a  metropolitan  district.  On  October 
7,  1929,  Windsor  by  a  vote  of  732  "yes"  to  189  "no"  became  a 
part  of  this  district.  As  now  constituted  the  district  consists 
of  Hartford  and  the  towns  of  Windsor,  Wethersfield,  Newing- 
ton,  and  Bloomfield.  New  Britain  also  is  affiliated  with  the 
district  to  the  extent  of  receiving  its  water  supply  from  the 


GOVERNMENT  111 


metropolitan  system  and  having  a  representative  v^ho  meets 
with  the  district  commissioners  and  has  a  vote  on  matters 
connected  with  the  management  of  the  water  supply  and  dis- 
tribution. 

The  district  has  charge  of  the  construction  and  main- 
tenance of  sewers  within  its  territory ;  controls  the  streams 
and  water  courses ;  manages  the  affairs  of  the  water  system 
and  the  transmission  of  water  by  pipes  or  otherwise ;  and  lays 
out,  constructs,  and  maintains  highways  that  enter  or  pass 
thru  more  than  one  of  the  towns,  if  they  are  turned  over  to 
the  district  by  the  towns. 

The  affairs  of  the  district  are  administered  by  a  board  of 
twenty  commissioners  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  state. 
Windsor's  representatives  on  the  commission  are  Clayton  P. 
Chamberlin,  John  B.  Stewart,  and  Walter  S.  Hastings.  The 
commissioners  appoint  a  board  for  regional  planning  and  a 
board  of  finance.  On  the  latter  board  Windsor  has  two  rep- 
resentatives, Leland  P.  Wilson  and  John  B.  Stewart. 

Zoning  and  Building  Regulations 

By  a  special  act  of  the  legislature  passed  in  1931  Windsor 
was  authorized  to  call  a  special  town  meeting  for  the  purpose 
of  creati'ng  a  zoning  commission  consisting  of  five  members 
with  authority  to  divide  the  town  into  districts  and  to  adopt 
regulations  concerning  the  size,  height,  type,  and  general 
character  of  the  buildings  to  be  erected  in  these  districts  and 
the  alteration  and  repair  of  these  buildings.  The  commission 
should  also  have  authority  to  regulate  and  restrict  the  location 
of  trades  and  industries  in  all  the  districts. 

The  election  for  the  first  commissioners  was  held  June  1, 
1931,  and  Leland  P.  Wilson  was  elected  to  serve  for  one  year; 
Oliver  J.  Thrall,  to  serve  for  two  years;  James  J.  Dillon,  to 
serve  for  three  years ;  Theodore  F.  Neuhaus,  to  serve  for  four 
years ;  and  Homer  R.  Turner,  to  serve  for  five  years.  The  mem- 
bers whose  terms  have  expired  have  thus  far  been  reelected 
for  five  years. 

A  board  f o  appeals  is  provided  for  those  who  are  dissatis- 
iied  with  the  rulings  and  decisions  of  the  commissioners.    This 


112  OLD  WINDSOR 


board  consists  of  Robert  W.  Clark,  Charles  F.  Taylor,  Raymond 
W.  Smith,  Donald  R.  Griswold,  and  Howard  C.  Thrall. 

List  of  Town  Clerks 
As  the  town  clerk  is  one  of  the  most  important  and 
responsible  of  the  town  officials  it  is  gratifying  to  note  that 
Windsor  has  been  especially  fortunate  in  the  character  and 
ability  of  the  men  who  have  served  the  town  in  this  capacity. 
The  list  of  clerks  since  the  adoption  of  the  Fundamental 
Orders  includes: 

Dr.  Bray  Rossiter 1639-1652 

Matthew   Grant 1652-1682 

Henry  Wolcott 1682-1703  .      , 

John  Moore 1703-1717 

Timothy    Loomis 1717-1739 

Henry  Allyn 1740-1803 

Elisha  N.  Sill 1803-1831 

James    Newberry 1831-1832 

Anson   Loomis 1832-1836 

William  Howard 1836-1846 

Sidney   Bower_^ 1846-1855 

(1854-1855 — Lemuel  A.  Welch  served  as 
Town  Clerk  Pro  Tem.) 

Horace  Bower 1855-1877 

John  B.  Woodford _1877-1885 

Samuel  E.  Phelps 1885-1892 

Isaac  W.  Hakes,  Jr., 1892-1894 

Henry  A.  Huntington 1894-1903 

Samuel  E.  Phelps 1903-1905 

George  R.  Maude 1905-1919 

Paul  N.  Taylor 1919-1921 

Leslie  H.  Hayes 1921— 

(The  dates  given  are  in  most  cases  the  dates  of  election. 

The  term  of  actual  duties  begins  January  1  following  the  date  of 

election.) 


GO'VERNMiENT  113 


The  Highway  Department 

In  the  Town  Clerk's  office  there  is  a  little  book  entitled 
A  Record  of  Town  Wayes  in  Windsor.  It  contains  a  copy 
made  by  Timothy  Loomis,  Register,  of  early  original  records 
made  by  Matthew  Grant  in  1654  of  the  highways  then  exist- 
ing in  Windsor. 

One  of  these  highways  starts  from  "the  south  side  of 
the  Rivulet  against  the  ferry  from  the  place  where  they  pass 
over  with  horse  and  cart  when  the  River  is  loo"  .  .  .  "all 
a  Long  by  the  River  to  the  corner  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mill 
Brook"  .  .  .  then  between  the  lots  owned  by  several  men 
to  the  mill  .  .  then  apparently  thru  East  Street  and  "along 
the  swamp"  thru  several  wood  lots  whose  owners  had  given 
a  written  right  of  way,  and  across  the  Farmington  to  Po- 
quonock  and  beyond. 

Another  "waye"  went  south  between  the  property  of  this 
man  on  the  east  or  north  and  that  man  on  the  south  or  west 
to  Hartford  Bounds.  Other  "wayes"  ran  in  other  directions 
over  courses  designated  by  naming  the  men  who  owned  the 
land  on  each  side.  These  public  roads  were  specified  in  some 
cases  as  two  rods  wide,  in  others,  three  rods  wide.  In  sections 
where  the  same  man  owned  on  both  sides  of  the  highway  it 
was  to  go  "in  the  place  where  it  is  now  trod  out,  or  neer  about 
as  shall  be  most  Conveniant." 

These  roads  were  kept  open  and  unobstructed  in  order  that 
horses  and  oxen  could  haul  carts  over  them  but  little  was 
done  to  improve  them.  People  who  simply  wished  to  travel 
either  walked  or  rode  their  saddle  horses.  After  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  there  came  gradual  improvement  in  the  highways 
and  with  the  advent  of  carriages  and  buggies  still  more  labor 
was  expended  upon  them,  but  modern  roads  as  we  know  them 
today  waited  till  the  automobile  had  made  them  necessary. 

Highway  surveyors  in  charge  of  districts  gave  place  to  the 
Selectmen  who  cared  for  the  roads  and  streets  until  1924. 
Compared  with  surrounding  towns  the  highways  of  Windsor 
had  a  good  reputation.  But  the  time  came  when  scientific  road 
building  and  care  were  needed  to  meet  the  demands  of  modern 
traffic. 


114 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  OLD  WAY  OF  "W'OiEKING  ON  THE  ROAD" 
1  The  late  Judge  D.  Ellsworth   Phelps  stands  in  his  yard 

watching  the  work  in  front  of  his  home 

In  1924  af  ^er  much  study  the  town  decided  to  place  the 
management  of  its  highways  and  bridges  under  the  control 
of  one  man  with  full  authority  to  expend  the  appropriations 
for  the  highway  department.  Claude  A.  Magill,  an  experienced 
engineer  and  public  works  manager,  was  made  Superintendent 
of  Highwaj^s  and  Bridges  and  entered  upon  his  duties  Novem- 
ber 4,  1924.  In  taking  this  step  as  in  many  others  during  her 
history  Windsor  was  among  the  pioneers  and  today  Windsor 
stands  almost  alone  among  Connecticut  towns  in  having  a 
highway  department  with  full  responsibility  for  the  care 
of  its  highways  and  bridges. 

Fcur  of  the  main  highways  within  the  town  have  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  state  and  are  removed  from  town  man- 
agement.    These  roads  are: 

1.  From  Hartford  thru  Windsor  to  Windsor  Locks, 
via  Windsor  Avenue  and  Palisado  Avenue. 

2.  From  Windsor  via  Poquoncck  Avenue  to  Po- 
quonock  and  then  to  Windsor  LockS' — except  the  bridge 
at  Poquoncck  and  fifty  feet  of  the  approaching  highway 
to  the  south  and  one  hundred  feet  of  highway  to  the  north, 
which  remain  under  town  control. 

3.  Blcomfield  Avenue  from  the  High  School  to  the 
Bloomfield  line. 


GOVERNMENT  115 


4.  Park  Avenue  from  Sage  Park  Road  to  the  Bloom- 
field  line.  These  roads  comprise  a  total  of  about  sevens 
teen  miles. 

The  remaining  eighty-three  miles  of  Windsor  highways 
are  under  town  control  and  cared  for  by  the  Superintendent  of 
Highways  and  Bridges.  Of  these  forty-seven  miles  have  been 
improved  and  compare  favorably  with  the  best  in  the  state 
while  the  rest  are  superior  to  most  roads  not  classified  as 
"improved." 

To  carry  on  this  work  the  highway  department  employs 
a  force  of  twelve  to  fifteen  men  and  owns  and  uses  as  part  of 
its  equipment  eight  dump  trucks,  an  express  truck,  a  tractor, 
a  motor  grader,  a  concrete  mixer,  a  roller,  and  six  snow  plows. 

At  the  department  headquarters  on  East  Street  a  tobacco 
shed  has  been  transformed  into  a  shelter  and  garage;  a  con- 
crete garage  includes  a  shop  where  the  painting  and  repair 
work  is  done ;  and  a  steel  garage  houses  the  rest  of  the  equip- 
ment. 

New  streets  are  added  from  time  to  time  as  required  by 
new  developments,  but  they  must  be  laid  out  according  to  the 
requirements  of  the  Town  Plan  Commission  and  their  lines  and 
grades  established,  after  which  they  must  be  approved  and 
recommended  by  this  Commission  and  the  Superintendent  of 
Highways  and  Bridges  before  they  can  be  presented  to  a  town 
meeting  for  acceptance. 

The  Welfare  Department 

From  the  earliest  days  the  community  has  always  fully 
recognized  its  obligation  to  take  care  of  the  poor  and  unfortu- 
nate, but  the  necessity  for  a  welfare  department  was  long 
delayed.  At  first  almost  all  the  effort  was  directed  to  preven- 
tion rather  than  cure.  No  one  was  permitted  to  enter  the  town 
and  settle  as  an  inhabitant  unless  he  met  the  approval  of  those 
already  there,  and  great  pains  were  taken  to  see  that  newcom- 
ers were  persons  of  good  -character  and  capable  of  supporting 
themselves.  Actual  need,  however,  on  the  part  of  inhabitants 
was  met  by  prompt  relief  from  the  town  or  the  church,  which 
at  first  was  practically  identical  with  the  town. 


116  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  the  course  of  time  the  care  of  the  poor  became  one  of 
the  duties  of  the  selectmen.  They  had  authority  to  take  the 
children  of  the  poor  and  bind  them  out  by  indenture  to  respon- 
sible persons  who  should  act  as  foster  parents  until  they  be- 
came old  enough  to  support  themselves. 

Property  owners  who  were  regarded  as  incompetent  to 
manage  their  own  affairs  were  taken  under  the  guardianship 
of  the  town  fathers  in  accordance  with  the  method  shown  in 
the  following  document,  one  of  many  found  among  the  early 
records.  We  give  it  in  full  without  change  except  the  substi- 
tution of  Doe  and  Roe  for  the  actual  names. 

We  the  Subscribers  Selectmen  &  overseers  of  the  Poor  of 
the  Town  of  Windsor  having  diligently  and  carefully  inspected 
into  the  Circumstances  and  affairs  of  the  Widow  Naomi  Doe, 
Ephraim  Roe,  &  Mary  Roe  all  of  said  Windsor  and  find  that  by 
Reason  of  inability  &  mis  judgment  in  the  management  of  their 
affairs  they  are  likely  soon  to  be  reduced  to  poverty  &  want  we 
do  therefore  appoint  Ozias  Lomiss  of  said  Windsor  to  oversee 
advise  &  direct  them  the  said  Naomi  Doe,  Ephriam  Roe,  & 
Mary  Roe  in  the  management  of  their  affairs  until  it  shall  be 
otherwise  ordered  by  the  Select  Men  of  the  Town  of  Windsor. 
Dated  Windsor  July  6th,  A  D  1795 

Henry  Allyn 
Hezekiah  Latimer 
Elihu  Griswold 
Josiah  Bysell 


Selectmen 

Windsor 


During  the  nineteenth  century  temporary  aid  was  given 
by  selectmen's  orders  on  the  town  treasurer  to  supply  food, 
clothing,  medicine,  and  funeral  expenses.  Those  requiring 
extended  or  permanent  support  were  "boarded  out"  at  the 
expense  of  the  town. 

It  was  felt  by  many  that  this  method  was  unsatisfactory 
and  Mr.  H.  Sidney  Hayden,  one  of  the  town's  generous  bene- 
factors, purchased  a  farm  on  East  Street  known  as  the  Hiram 
Buckland  estate  and  on  September  22,  1887,  deeded  it  to  the 
town  for  a  nominal  consideration  as  a  home  for  the  town's 
poor  "only  reserving  to  himself  the  right  to  approve  in  writing 


GOVERNMENT 


117 


the  husband  and  wife  placed  in  charge  of  the  Home  for  the 
care  of  the  Poor." 


THE    TOWN    FA  EM 

The  town  farm  was  operated  by  a  manager  and  matron 
until  1927,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gilbert  F.  Upham  being  the  last  to 
occupy  those  positions.  Since  their  retirement  the  home  has 
been  rented  and  the  tenant  has  boarded  the  few  who  are  sup- 
ported at  town  expense.  Mrs.  Selina  E.  Thompson  is  the  pres- 
ent tenant  and  matron  of  the  home. 

Due  to  the  disastrous  financial  depression,  which  began  in 
1929,  a  new  agency  for  administering  relief  had  to  be  created 
in  1933.  On  October  18  of  that  year  Mrs.  Ethel  K.  Stowe  was 
engaged  by  the  town  as  a  social  worker  in  charge  of  the  varied 
forms  of  relief  work  necessitated  by  the  emergency  conditions. 
She  employed  as  her  secretary  Miss  Lillian  McElwain,  and  in 
April,  1935,  Miss  Elna  Duerell  was  added  to  her  staff  as  an  in- 
vestigator. The  gravity  of  the  local  situation  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  in  the  month  of  January,  1935,  132  families  and  668 
individuals  were  on  the  relief  rolls. 


The  Department  of  Health 

Under  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  the  legislature  passed 
in  1893  Dr.  Newton  S.  Bell  was  appointed  Health  Officer  for 
Windsor  and  held  this  position  until  his  death  in  1910.  On 
March  26  of  that  year  Dr.  Howard  F.  King  was  appointed  his 
successor  and  in  turn  carried  on  the  work  of  the  health  de- 
partment until  his  death  September  19,  1925.     Dr.  King  was 


118 


OLD  WINDSOR 


succeeded  by  Dr.  Lester  F.  Turney,   who  is  still  serving-  as 
Health  Officer. 


LEISTE'R  F.  TURNEY,  M.  D. 

In  1922  and  1923  the  work  of  the  department  was  aug- 
mented by  the  employment  of  a  school  nurse,  the  expense  being 
borne  by  the  local  Red  Croiss.  In  1924  the  expense  of  the 
school  nurse  was  made  a  part  of  the  school  budget  and  is  now 
regarded  as  a  part  of  the  regular  school  appropriation.  Mrs. 
Isabelle  B.  Goodale  has  served  in  the  capacity  of  nurse  since 
1922. 

In  1924  thru  the  support  of  the  Red  Cross  the  pupils  of 
the  public  schools  were  given  still  further  health  service  in 
the  form  of  regular  dental  clinics  conducted  weekly  at  the 
schools  during  the  larger  part  of  the  year.  These  were  found 
to  be  of  great  value  and  have  been  continued  to  date.  Dr. 
Edward  J.  Brennan  has  been  the  school  dentist  since  the  incep- 
tion of  this  service. 

The  immunization  of  children  against  diphtheria,  small 
pox  vaccination,  the  regular  inspections   by  the  Health  Officer 


GOVERNMENT  119 


and  the  School  Nurse,  clinic  service  for  tonsils  and  adenoids, 
advice  to  parents,  and  dental  care  have  been  of  untold  value  in 
safe-guarding  the  health  of  the  young. 

In  order  to  extend  the  work  of  a  public  health  nurse  so 
as  to  include  cases  of  need  in  the  entire  town,  the  Gray-Dick- 
inson Post  No.  59  of  the  American  Legion  sponsored  a  move- 
ment in  the  spring  of  1929  to  organize  a  Public  Health  Nurs- 
ing Association  for  Windsor.  The  association  was  organized 
and  held  its  first  official  meeting  March  21,  1929,  in  the 
American  Legion  rooms.  On  May  27  following,  Mrs.  Ida  C. 
Davis  was  elected  Public  Health  Nurse  and  provided  with  an 
automobile  for  use  in  the  discharge  of  her  duties. 

Mrs.  Davis  remained  in  the  service  of  the  association  until 
May,  1932,  when  Miss  Marjorie  Campbell  Taylor  (now  Mrs. 
Marjorie  Taylor  Nelson)  was  engaged  as  her  successor.  The 
need  of  this  important  public  service  has  been  abundantly 
proven  and  the  work  of  the  Public  Health  Nursing  Association 
has  come  to  be  regarded  as  indispensable. 

The  Tax  Assessors 

Perhaps  the  duties  of  no  town  officers  have  changed  more 
in  a  centurj'  and  a  quarter  than  have  the  duties  of  those  men 
who  assess  the  town  taxes.  In  1807  James  Brown  received 
78  cents  for  making  the  tax  list  of  the  Half  Mile  district  and 
in  1809  John  M.  Niles  received  |3.57  for  the  duties  involved 
in  making  the  list  for  the  Parish  of  Poquonock. 

By  the  year  1900  three  assessors  were  required  to 
spend  about  two  weeks  annually  to  assess  the  taxes  of  the  town, 
while  in  1934  and  1935  the  task  occupied  five  months. 

To  facilitate  this  work  and  make  it  more  accurate  and 
equitable  the  to'wn  had  made  in  1928  a  series  of  aerial  maps 
at  a  cost  of  $19,500.00.  These  maps,  about  160  in  number,  are 
on  a  scale  of  100  feet  to  the  inch  and  show  every  person's 
land  and  buildings. 

The  present  assessors  are:  Joseph  B.  Spencer,  Nelson  M. 
Williams,  and  Horace  W.  White.  Mr.  Spencer  holds  the  record 
for  long  time  service,  having  held  the  office  of  assessor  con- 


120 


OLD  WINDSOR 


JOSEPH  B.  SIPBN'OER,  Veteran  Assessor 

tinuously  since  1908,  and  is  regarded  as  an  expert  in  matters 
pertaining  to  tax  laws  and  taxation. 


TOWN  OFFICERS 


For  the  purpose  of  comparison  with  the  lists  of  earlier 
days  and  as  a  record  for  future  reference  this  list  for  1935 
is  given. 


Selectmen 

Eleazer  Pomeroy 
Leland  B.  Granger 
John  H.  Garvan 

Tax  Collector 

Earle  E.  Edwards 

Windsor  Trust  Co.,  Agent 

Board  of  Finance 

John  B.  Stewart 

James  J.  Dillon 

Charles  A.  Huntington,   Jr. 

Edward  J.  Kernan 

Louis  L.  Rand 

Leland  P.  Wilson 


Board  of  Assessors 
Joseph  B.  Spencer 


Nelson  M. 
Horace  W. 


Williams 
White 


Registrars  of  Voters 

Helen    R.    Murray- 
Ruth  B.  Purnell 

Library   Directors 

Mrs.   George    N.  Burnham 
Emma  H.  Chamberlain 
Winnifred  K.  Everett 
Rebecca   C.    Kernan 
Emma  Morgan 
Harold  T.  Nearing 


GOVERNMENT 


121 


Town   Treasurer    and   Agent 
of  Town  Deposit  Fund 

Lester  F.  Turney 

F.oard  of  Relief 

Bui-ton   S.    Loomis 
Hilliard  Bryant 
Otis  L.  Conant 

Board  of   Education 

Ulric  B.  Mather 
Harmon  T.  Barber 
Nellie  Foster  Clark 

Grand  Juror 

Carlan  H.   Goslee 

Zoning   Commission 

Leland  P.  Wilson 
Theodore  F.  Neuhaus 
Ralph  B.  Spencer 
Oliver  J.  Thrall 
Homer  R.  Turner 

Building    Inspector 

Charles  J.  White 

Dog  Warden 

J.  Herbert  Filkins 

Judge  of  Probate 

George  R.  Maude 

Board  of  Appeals 

Robert   W.   Clark 
Donald  R.  Griswold 
Raymond  W.  Smith 
Charles  F.  Taylor 
Howard  F.  Thrall 


Town    Clerk 

Leslie  H.  Hayes 

Town  Plan  Commission 

Eleazer  Pomeroy,   Chairman 

Leland  B.  Granger 

John  H.  Garvan 

Ernest  S.  Clark,  Jr.,  Secretary 

Harry  G.  Smith 

Homer  R.  Turner 

Justices  of  the  Peace 

Alden  E.  Alford 
Clyde  A.  Clark 
Jesse  R.  Colpits 
Mason   C.  Green 
Robert  P.  King 
James  A.  McCann 
Alfred  W.  Olds 
Raymond  W.  Smith 
Fred  H.  Tolles 

Constables 

Maurice  Kennedy 
William  Cahill 
John  Christensen 
Francis  B.  McHugh 
John  A.  Russi 
Ar,thur  Wall 
Fred  C.  Wilbraham 

Tree  Warden 

Fred  H.  Tolles 

Superintendent  of 
Highways  and  Bridges 

Claude  A.  Magill 


Town  Court 


Judge 

Vine  R.  Parmelee 

Prosecuting  Attorney 

Charles   E.   Mahoney 


Deputy  Judge 

Clyde  A.  Clark 

Clerk 

Russell  H.   Pellington 


Asst.  Prosecuting  Attorney 

Thomas  F.  O'Malley 


The  present  area  of  the  town  is  30  square  miles. 
The  population,  census  of  1930,  was  8,294. 


Photi)  by  Leek 

THE    WINDSOR    TOWN    HALL 

This  building'  at  Windsor  Center  is  the  headquarters  of  all  Town 
Officers,  the  Town  Court,  the  Probate  Court,  and  the  Social  Worker.  All 
town  meetings  are  held  here.  Voting  on  election  days  takes  place  here, 
at  Poquonock  Town  Hall,  and  in  the  Auditorium  of  the  Roger  Woleott 
School. 


Educational  Progress 

Three  Hundred  Years  of  Educational  Progress  in  Windsor. 

These  words  do  not  imply  that  schools  existed  in  this 
Ancient  Town  quite  three  centuries  ago.  What  then  was  the 
situation  ? 

First  of  all  we  need  to  keep  in  mind  the  character  of  the 
pioneers  who  laid  the  foundation  of  Windsor  particularly  those 
who  came  in  the  years  1635  and  1636  and  a  little  later.  They 
were  no  ordinary  adventurers.  They  did  not  come  in  search 
of  gold  nor  for  conquest  or  military  glory.  They  came  to  es- 
tablish a  new  home,  with  a  new  church,  a  new  society,  and  a 
new  government.  They  built  all  three  on  the  principle  of  home 
rule  and  popular  authority.  They  assumed  all  the  responsibili- 
ties that  go  with  independence  and  self  control.  They  made 
their  own  laws,  they  elected  their  magistrates  and  officials, 
they  prescribed  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  all  whom  they 
entrusted  with  authority  and  held  them  strictly  accountable 
for  the  proper  exercise  of  every  power  bestowed  upon  them. 

Under  such  circumstances  it  became  of  prime  importance 
with  them  to  establish  a  sound  and  effective  system  of  popular 
education.  Having  bestowed  upon  every  freeman  the  right  to 
vote,  universal  education  and  self  preservation  became  practi- 
cally identical  under  the  policies  pursued  for  the  promotion  of 
the  public  welfare.  Their  leaders  were  men  of  learning  and 
men  of  vision.  John  Warham,  Roger  Ludlow,  Bray  Rossiter, 
and  the  Wolcotts  had  few  superiors  among  all  who  migrated 
to  America  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  When 
they  and  their  associates  in  the  two  river  towns  to  the  south  of 
them  established  at  Hartford  in  1639  the  first  written  consti- 
tution that  created  an  independent  government  anywhere  in 
the  world,  it  was  their  purpose  and  their  duty  to  maintain, 
perpetuate,  and  improve  the  government  and  the  social  insti- 
tutions they  had  created. 

Most  of  the  leaders  of  this  new  state  had  been  educated 
in  the  schools  and  universities  of  England  and  they  never  for 


124  OLD  WINDSOR 


a  moment  doubted  the  value  and  the  necessity  of  education  for 
their  children.  The  lack  of  authentic  records  covering  the  first 
twenty  years  following  the  settlement  of  Windsor  prevents  our 
saying  much  about  the  earliest  schools.  Evidently  some 
parents  taught  their  children  at  home,  some  sent  their  chil- 
dren to  be  taught  in  the  home  of  a  neighbor  and  paid  tuition, 
and  some  provision  was  made  that  the  children  of  the  poor 
should  be  educated  at  public  expense. 

In  1644,  eleven  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  first  settlers, 
the  General  Court  of  the  Connecticut  Colony  approved  a  plan 
for  the  encouragement  of  higher  education  at  Harvard  College, 
the  only  college  then  established  in  New  England,  and  in  order 
to  help  scholars  unable  to  pay  their  expenses  every  family  able 
and  willing  to  do  so  was  asked  to  contribute  not  less  than  a  peck 
of  corn  each  year  and  William  Gaylord  and  Henry  Clarke  were 
appointed  a  commiteet  to  collect  the  com  and  send  it  to  Cam- 
bridge. 

In  1650  the  first  codification  of  Colonial  laws  was  made. 
This  important  task  was  performed  by  Roger  Ludlow  of  Wind- 
sor. In  the  chapter  on  government  we  have  learned  that  this 
code  declared  that  "a  good  education  to  children  is  of  singular 
behoof  and  benefit  to  any  commonwealth,"  and  it  was  ordered 
that  the  selectmen  of  every  town  should  have  "a  vigilant  eye 
over  their  brethren  and  neighbors,  to  see,  first,  that  none  of 
them  shall  suffer  so  much  barbarism  in  their  families,  as  not 
to  endeavor  to  teach  by  themselves  or  others,  their  children 
and  apprentices  so  much  learning  as  may  enable  them  per- 
fectly to  read  the  English  tongue  and  knowledge  of  the  capital 
laws  .  .  .  and  once  a  week,  at  least,  they  must  catechise 
their  children  and  servants  on  the  grounds  and  principles  of 
religion;"  further  they  must  "bring  up  their  children  and 
apprentices  to  some  honest,  lawful  calling,  labor  or  employ- 
ment, either  in  husbandry  or  some  other  trade  profitable  for 
themselves  and  the  commonwealth,  if  they  will  not  and  can 
not  train  them  up  in  learning,  to  fit  them  for  higher  employ- 
ments; and  if  the  heads  of  families  shall  fail  in  their  duty 
to  provide  for  the  education  required  by  law,  then  the  select- 
men shall  take  their  children  and  bind  them  out  to  masters, 


EiDUGATXO'NAL    PROGRESS  125 

boys  until  they  become  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  girls 
until  they  reach  the  age  of  eighteen  years."  The  practice  of 
binding  out  the  children  of  the  poor,  authorized  and  sanc- 
tioned as  early  as  1650,  remained  in  operation  for  about  two 
centuries.  Typical  samples  of  the  forms  of  indenture  used 
may  be  found  in  the  chapter  on  Government. 

The  code  of  1650  also  declared  it  to  be  "one  chief  project  of 
that  old  deluder  Satan  to  keep  men  from  the  knowledge  of 
the  scriptures"  and  in  order  that  "learning  may  not  be  buried 
in  the  graves  of  our  forefathers"  therefore  it  is  ordered  that 
every  township  that  has  as  many  as  fifty  householders  shall 
appoint  some  one  within  the  town  to  teach  all  such  children 
as  shall  resort  to  him  to  read  and  write,  whose  wages  shall 
be  paid  either  by  the  parents  or  masters  of  such  children  or 
by  the  inhabitants  in  general. 

And  it  was  further  ordered  that  every  town  having  as 
many  as  one  hundred  families  should  establish  a  school  that 
would  prepare  youths  for  admission  to  the  university  and  any 
town  that  did  not  comply  with  this  order  at  the  end  of  one  year 
should  be  made  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  pounds  annually  to  the 
nearest  school  in  another  town. 

In  1672  Windsor  neglected  its  preparatory  school  for 
one  year  and  had  to  pay  five  pounds  to  the  school  in  Hartford. 

The  first  schoolmaster  appointed  by  town  officials  was 
John  Branksr.  In  1657  he  received  five  pounds,  or  $16.67, 
from  the  town  treasurer.  Sixty  years  later  the  scfhool  com- 
mittee authorized  the  employment  of  women  teachers  in  the 
summer  months  and  Sarah  Stiles  was  the  first  schoolmistress. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  erected  in  1667.  We  do  not 
know  the  site  of  this  schoolhouse  but  in  1674  another  school- 
house  was  ready  for  oocupancy  and  Mr.  Cornish  was  engaged 
to  teach  five  months  south,  and  seven  months  north  of  the 
Rivulet  (Farmington  River) .  Thus  we  see  that  there  were  tw^o 
schoolhouses  at  this  date,  but  it  is  impossible  to  say  which 
was  built  in  1667  and  which  in  1674  and  we  do  not  know  the 
exact  location  of  either  of  them.  Before  these  two  houses 
were  erected,  private  homes,  usually  the  homes  of  the  teach- 
ers, appear  to  have  been  used  to  conduct  the  small  classes. 


126  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  year  1675  marks  a  memorable  event  in  the  history 
of  Windsor's  schools.  It  was  the  time  of  King  Philip's  War  and 
John  Fitch  enrolled  to  protect  this  town  and  valley 
from  the  Indians.  Before  leaving  home  he.  made  his  will 
bequeathing  all  his  property  for  a  school  in  Windsor.  He  was 
wcunded  in  the  famous  Swamp  Fight  in  Rhode  Island  and 
returned  home  to  die.  His  small  estate  became  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Union  School  Fund  wfoich  was  later  increased  by 
generous  gifts  from  the  estates  of  Joseph  Stiles,  Abraham 
Phelps,  and  Benoni  Bissell.  The  income  from  this  fund  today 
helps  support  the  high  school  of  Windsor,  which  has  been 
named  in  honor  of  John  Fitch. 

Between  the  years  1700  and  1712  the  management  of 
the  town  schools  was  somewhat  divided  and  assigned  to  the 
parishes  comprising  Windsor's  First  Society,  the  Second  So- 
ciety, which  is  now  East  Windsor,  and  the  Third  Society,  which 
is  now  Pcquonock.  In  1712  the  legislature  prescribed  parish 
or  ecclesiastical  authority  for  the  management  of  all  public 
schools  in  the  state.  This  act  of  the  legislature  made  every 
parish  a  school  district,  yet  subordinate  to  the  town.  Grad- 
ually, however,  the  parishes  usurped  such  control  as  the  town 
was  supposed  to  exercise  and  became  practically  independent. 
After  1717  the  parishes  taxed  themselves  for  the  support  of 
schools,  elected  their  school  committees,  and  generally  managed 
their  school  affairs.  About  this  time  two  new  schoolhouses 
were  found  necessary.  One  had  been  built  in  1707  on  Palisado 
Green  about  opposite  the  General  Pierson  Home.  The  other 
"was  raised  on  t'other  hill"  April  5,  1714.  The  site  of  the 
second  house  is  supposed  to  have  been  on  Stony  Hill. 

The  law  of  1712  ordered  that  the  church  parishes  should 
have  charge  of  the  schools  and  that  a  special  tax  should  be 
levied  for  their  support.  All  the  evidence  that  has  come  down 
to  us  warrants  the  belief  that  the  churdh  officials  spent  this 
special  tax  with  care  and  prudence.  The  church  records  show 
that  in  1721  the  "First  Society  Agread  With  Mr.  John  Allin 
to  keep  school  this  year  for  thurty  pounds  if  the  Commi" 
Licks  (likes)  him." 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  127 

In  1714  the  selectmen  and  the  "civil  authority"  were  re- 
quired to  visit  the  schools  "particularly  once  in  each  quarter 
of  the  year"  and  make  a  report  in  case  they  discovered  any 
■"disorders  or  misapplication  of  publick  money." 

Three  years  later  (1717)  the  parishes  were  given  the 
power  to  lay  a  tax  for  the  support  of  their  schools.  The  rate 
of  the  tax  was  40  shillings  on  each  thousand  pounds  in  the 
parish  grand  list.  This  rate  was  sometimes  lowered  but  never 
raised  during  the  next  fifty  years. 

In  1794  the  right  to  lay  taxes  for  the  purpose  of  building 
schoolhouses  was  given  to  the  districts  into  which  the  parishes 
had  been  divided  about  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

A  year  later  (1795)  the  town  was  required  to  organize 
"societies"  which  should  have  the  management  of  the  schools 
and  the  school  money.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  "school  soci- 
eties" which  were  separate  and  distinct  from  the  ecclesiastical 
societies  that  had  managed  the  schools  since  1712. 

Three  years  later  (1798)  each  society  was  given  power 
to  appoint  a  number  of  persons  not  exceeding  nine  to  serve 
as  school  visitors.  They  were  required  to  visit  all  schools  in 
the  society  twice  each  year  and  two  of  them  must  be  present 
at  each  visit.  For  forty  years  this  system  was  in  operation 
without  change.  There  were  two  school  societies.  The  First 
Society  consisted  of  eight  districts  covering  the  southern  part 
of  the  town  from  the  Hartford  line  to  the  Farmington  River 
and  the  Pigeon  Hill  section  with  the  eastern  part  of  the  town 
from  Farmington  to  SufReld.  The  Second  Society  consisted 
of  four  districts  extending  from  Pigeon  Hill  to  the  northwest 
boundary  of  the  tovni. 

These  societies  received  money  from  the  state  school  fund 
and  raised  a  small  tax  for  the  support  of  schools.  The  society 
treasurers  distributed  this  money  to  the  district  treasurers 
who  used  it  for  teachers'  salaries  and  school  expenses  and  paid 
it  out  upon  orders  from  the  district  committees.  The  districts 
taxed  themselves  to  build  and  maintain  schoolhouses  and  to 
supply  them  with  fuel. 


128  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  First  Society  also  maintained  an  academy  known  as 
the  Union  School  which  was  supported  partly  by  the  income  of 
the  Union  School  Fund  and  partly  by  taxation  based  on  the 
grand  list  of  the  Society. 

As  a  rule  a  man's  school  (a  school  taught  by  a  man)  was 
taught  for  three  or  four  months  in  the  winter  and  a  woman's- 
school  for  about  the  same  length  of  time  in  the  summer. 

In  1838  an  investigation  of  the  schools  of  the  state  was 
made  because  it  was  felt  that  many  towns  were  neglecting 
their  duty  and  were  doing  very  little  to  maintain  a  high 
standard  of  education.  They  simply  spent  their  state  funds  in 
a  careless  manner  with  poor  results.  In  consequence  of  this 
investigation  a  State  Board  known  as  the  Commissioners  of 
Common  Schools  was  created  and  the  school  visitors  were 
obliged  to  make  an  annual  report  to  these  commissioners 
shov^^ing  that  schools  had  been  properly  maintained  according 
to  law,  otherwise  the  School  Societies  would  forfeit  their  share 
of  tlip  Statp  School  fund. 

A  law  passed  in  1854  made  it  necessary  for  each  School 
Society  to  raise  a  tax  of  one  cent  on  each  dollar  of  the  grand 
list  for  the  support  of  schools. 

In  1856  the  school  societies  wel-e  deprived  of  all  control 
of  the  schools  and  their  duties  were  taken  over  by  the  towns. 

At  a  town  meeting  held  on  October  6  of  that  year  reports- 
from  the  retiring  officials  of  the  two  Windsor  Societies  were- 
received  and  acccepted.  In  their  place  the  town  appointed  six 
school  visitors  as  follows :  Albert  Morrison,  Richard  Gay,  Cicero 
Roberts,  Richard  H.  Phelps,  Eiihu  Marshall,  and  John  B. 
Woodford. 

This  board  of  six  was  authorized  to  draw  school  money 
from  the  town  treasury  for  the  purpose  of  distribution  to  the 
districts,  which  spent  it  for  the  support  of  schools. 

The  Union  School,  which  since  its  earliest  days  had  been 
managed  by  a  board  of  trustees,  was  continued  under  the  same 
form  of  management  and  Anson  Loomis,  H.  Sidney  Hayden, 
and  R.  H.  Phelps  were  appointed  to  draw  orders  on  the  treas- 
urer of  the  Union  School  Fund  for  such  part  of  the  income  of 


EDUCATIONAL    PBOGRDSiS  129 

said  fund  as  should  be  necessary  for  the  payment  of  teachers 
and  also  to  manage  the  pecuniary  and  governmental  affairs  of 
the  school  generally.  This  plan  of  managing  the  affairs  of  the 
Union  School,  oir  Academy,  continued  until  1882  when  the 
Academy  was  transformed  into  a  town  high  school  under  the 
management  of  a  special  committee  of  five  members. 

In  1909  all  the  public  schools  of  the  town  were  consoli- 
dated under  an  act  of  the  legislature  passed  in  that  year  and 
the  district  committee  which  had  existed  since  1773,  the  board 
of  school  visitors  which  had  the  general  management  of 
schools  since  1798,  and  the  board  of  five  high  school  committ- 
men  which  had  been  in  control  of  the  high  school  since  1882 
were  all  abolished  and  the  management  of  all  schools  placed 
in  the  hands  of  a  school  coimmittee  of  three  members,  an 
arrangement  still  in  operation  without  change  except  that  the 
state  legislature  has  changed  their  name  from  School  Com- 
mittee to  the  Board  of  Education, 

The  first  committee  elected  after  consolidation  consisted 
of  Stanton  F.  Brown,  Frank  V.  Mills,  and  John  A.  DuBon.  Mr. 
Brown  was  elected  chairman  and  filled  that  office  with  honor 
and  distinction  until  1932  except  for  three  years  1921-2-3  when 
he  declined  to  serve. 

The  development  of  the  High  School  is  especially  inter- 
esting. The  first  academy  was  built  in  1799.  It  was  sup- 
ported by  public  money  but  no  pupil  was  allowed  to  attend 
unless  he  furnished  his  share  of  wood  to  heat  the  school  rooms. 
In  1839  the  building  was  found  to  be  in  need  of  so  many 
repairs  that  many  citizens  advised  that  it  be  abandoned  and 
the  school  discontinued.  But  the  school  had  many  friends 
who  were  unwilling  to  see  it  close.  Too  many  tender  memories 
were  awakened  in  those  who  had  enjoyed  its  educational  ad- 
vantages. There  was  a  fight.  Twice  its  friends  appealed  to 
the  legislature  and  once  they  took  their  case  to  the  Superior 
Court.  The  controversy  ended  in  a  victory  for  the  school.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  solicit  funds  for  a  new  building, 
which  was  erected  in  1854  on  the  site  of  the  present  Congre- 
gational' Parish  House.  This  academy  continued  to  serve  the 
town   until    1893,  when  the  Roger  Ludlow   Schoolhouse   was 


180  OLD  WINDSOR 


erected  and  the  High  School  moved  in  to  remain  until  1922 
after  the  erection  of  the  John  Fitch  High  School. 

The  oldest  of  the  existing  buildings  is  the  one-room 
school  at  Thrall  which  was  erected  about  one  hundred  years 
ago.  The  most  famous  of  our  buildings  used  for  elementary 
grades  was  the  one-room  brick  building  erected  at  Hayden 
Station  in  1841.  It  was  built  according  to  plans  drawn  under 
the  direction  of  Henry  Barnard,  Connecticut's  world  famous 
educator,  who  was  then  secretary  for  the  State  Commissioners 
of  Public  Schools. 

It  was  one  of  his  model  schoolhouses  and  was  considered 
so  superior  to  the  ordinary  one-room  country  school  houses 
then  in  use,  that  its  fame  spread  thru  the  country,  and  it 
became  a  model  which  was  copied  in  many  states  besides 
Connecticut.  Fifty  years  after  its  erection  the  event  was 
commemorated  by  public  exercises  and  the  aged  Henry 
Barnard  was  the  special  guest  of  honor.  Unfortunately  the 
building  was  destroyed  by  fire  a  few  years  later  and  the  main 
part  of  the  present  achooi'hcuse  was  erected  on  the  site  where 
the  model  had  stood. 

Thus  far  we  have  spoken  largely  of  the  physical  growth 
of  our  school  system  and  some  of  the  houses  that  have  given 
it  shelter.  It  remains  to  say  a  word  about  the  character  of 
the  educational  product.  One  idea  has  dominated  all  its 
history  in  the  m'nds  of  those  who  shaped  its  policies.  The 
purpose  has  been  to  prepare  the  youth  for  the  duties  of  citi- 
zenship. In  the  early  Colonial  days  life  was  simple  and  the 
education  corresponded  to  the  recognized  needs  of  the  times. 
Reading,  writing  and  arithmetx  were  about  all  that  claimed 
attention  in  the  schoolrooms.  There  is  a  popular  fancy  that  the 
art  of  spelling  was  also  highly  cultivated  in  the  olden  days  and 
that  the  youth  of  today  have  neglected  and  lost  the  meritorious 
attainment  of  which  their  ancestors  were  justly  proud,  but 
one  who  exam'nes  the  evidence  and  reads  the  documents  and 
literature  that  have  come  down  to  us  will  discover  that  spell- 
ing  was  largely  a  gift  cf  nature  and  not  an  educational  achieve- 
ment, for  in  the  olden  days  most  people  spelled  by  sound  and 
combined  letters  to  represent  sounds  according  to  their  indi- 


E'DUOATIONAjL    progress  131 

vidual  taste  and  preference.  In  the  olden  days  also  the  home 
assumed  a  greater  share  of  responsibility  than  it  does  now. 
The  boys  learned  manual  training,  the  care  of  animals,  and 
all  sorts  of  useful  chores,  and  grew  up  to  help  their  fathers 
at  their  trades  and  on  the  farms.  The  girls  learned  to  spin 
and  to  weave,  to  sew  and  knit,  and  to  cook.  The  art  of  getting 
a  living  was  learned  from  the  parents. 

Three  hundred  years  have  brought  into  existence  a  new 
society  living  a  new  life  in  a  new  world.  Education  at  first 
supported  mainly  by  the  parents  is  now  supported  mainly  by 
the  public.  Its  most  important  functions  then  carried  on  in 
the  home  have  now  been  transferred  to  the  school.  The  sim^- 
ple  program  of  the  three  R's  has  been  expanded  to  include 
history,  geography,  and  grammar,  physiology,  hygiene,  and 
physical  education,  music,  art,  and  literature,  civics,  citizen- 
ship, and  safety,  sewing,  cooking,  and  manual  training,  and 
participation  in  all  the  social  and  community  activities  that 
characterize  our  complex  modern  life.  In  the  High  School 
a  variety  of  subjects,  many  of  them  unknown  to  the  early 
settlers,  form  the  basis  of  our  preparation  for  college,  lay  the 
foundation  for  success  in  our  trades  and  professions,  and 
introduce  the  youth  to  a  knowledge  of  world  affairs,  the  cus- 
toms of  society,  and  the  problems  of  actual  life  and  leisure. 

Thru  all  these  changes  one  guiding  purpose  has  remained 
unchanged.  As  in  the  early  days  so  now  the  state  and  the 
towns,  which  make  up  the  state,  prefer  to  educate  their  chil- 
dren at  public  expense  in  order  to  insure  good  citizens  and 
promote  the  public  welfare.  The  individual  cannot  justly  make 
any  claim  upon  the  public  treasury  for  his  education  except 
upon  the  grounds  that  his  education  and  his  ability  are  to  be 
used  to  promote  the  best  interests  of  society  as  he  learns  to 
know  and  understand  them.  On  the  other  hand  the  taxpayer 
who  contributes  to  the  public  treasury  his  quota  for  the  sup- 
port of  schools  to  educate  his  neighbor's  children  is  perform- 
ing no  a^t  of  charity  or  disinterested  benevolence.  He  is 
simply  paying  his  share  of  the  expense  of  maintaining  a 
suitable  society  in  which  to  live.  He  is  making  an  investment 
for  his  own  welfare  as  part  of  the  public  welfare. 


132  OLD  WINDSOR 


This  raises  the  question  of  what  policies  the  schools  should 
be  expected  to  adopt  and  follow  in  order  that  this  investment 
may  pay  the  largest  possible  dividends.  Not  all  of  the 
numerous  subjects  that  have  been  introduced  into  the  cur- 
riculum of  our  public  schools  during  the  past  three  hundred 
years  have  been  placed  there  wholly  because  of  their  direct 
contribution  to  good  citizenship.  Far  from  it.  Most  of  the 
arts  and  sciences  that  have  been  recognized  as  desirable 
subjects  for  study  in  our  schools  have  won  their  place  because 
of  their  industrial  and  comimercial  value.  Their  justification 
is  economic.  Reading,  writing,  spelling,  arithmetic,  and  the 
use  of  the  mother  tongue  are  fundamental  for  practically 
everybody  who  hopes  to  earn  a  decent  living.  Bookkeeping, 
typewriting  and  the  commercial  subjects  mean  bread  and 
butter  to  thousands  upon  thousands.  Physics,  chemistry, 
and  allied  sciences  are  the  foundation  of  the  superstructure 
which  constitutes  the  industrial!  system  that  dominates  the 
age  of  machinery  with  all  its  machine  makers,  machine  owners, 
machine  users  and  tenders.  Then  we  have  the  higher  mathe- 
matics with  the  history,  the  literature,  and  the  other  require^ 
ments  for  admission  to  our  colleges  and  technical  institutions 
where  preparation  is  made  for  leadership  in  business  and  the 
professions.  In  all  these  cases  the  taxpayers  simply  club 
together  in  order  to  purchase  education  for  their  sons  and 
daughters  more  cheaply  than  they  could  have  purchased  it  as 
individuals.  It  is  good  business.  Every  good  business  man 
recognizes  the  wisdom  of  the  policy  and  views  its  dividends 
with  pride  and  satisfaction.  But  how  about  the  subjects  that 
deal  not  with  the  means  used  to  attain  the  end  but  with  the 
end  itself?  What  about  the  preparation  for  actual'  life  if  we 
have  the  material  means  with  which  to  live?  Is  it  not  more 
important  to  live  than  it  is  to  earn  a  living?  Surely  we  wish 
to  enjoy  health  and  readily  part  with  money  in  order  to  recover 
it  when  illness  or  disease  deprives  us  of  it.  It  is  far  more  im- 
portant to  spend  money  to  preserve  it  and  fortify  our  bodies 
against  disease.  Hence  physical  education,  hygiene,  and  the 
laws  and  practice  of  healthful  living  have  been  prescribed  by 
law. 


EDUCATIONAL    PRQGRB9S  ia3 

The  State  says  we  must  teach  them  in  every  public 
school.  Their  value  is  beyond  all  estimate  in  dollars  and  cents. 
Our  teachers  of  health  and  our  school  nurse  pay  dividends  to 
the  taxpayer  far  greater  than  any  dividends  paid  by  any  stock 
they  now  own  or  ever  will  own  in  any  bank  or  railroad  or  gold 
mine.  Because  of  whait  the  schools  are  doing  in  this  respect 
the  boys  and  girls  of  today  are  vastly  superior  in  both  bodily 
and  mental  vigor  to  any  generation  that  has  preceded  them. 
Added  to  health  and  vigor  comes  the  instinctive  demand  for 
beauty  and  for  culture.  Art  and  music  are  preeminent  for 
their  contributions  to  real  worth-while  living.  The  greatest 
good  in  life  is  happiness.  Happiness  is  largely  a  matter  of 
emotions  and  music  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  subtle 
influences  in  the  production  of  emotions. 

It  follows  that  music  has  much  to  do  in  determining  the 
happiness  of  the  world  and  therefore  pays  a  larger  dividend 
than  most  of  the  subjects  taught  in  our  schools.  Its  influence 
goes  everywhere  that  social  life  exists  .  .  in  the  home, 
the  church,  the  club,  the  fraternity,  on  the  stage,  at  patriotic 
assemblies  .  .  and  what  is  begun  in  the  schools  is  generally 
carried  on  thru  life. 

We  wish  to  live  in  a  community  where  peaceful  and 
friendly  relations  prevail,  where  law  and  order  are  the  rule 
and  where  justice  in  every  form  whether  political  or  social, 
industrial  or  economic,  is  guaranteed  to  all.  These  happy  and 
much  desired  results  can  not  be  secured  unless  the  people  are 
enlightened  and  well  informed  on  political,  social,  industrial, 
and  economic  conditions.  Hence  we  have  civics,  social  science 
and  economics  in  our  schools,  and  we  bring  the  newspaper  into 
our  classrooms  to  give  our  youth  that  insight  into  real  life 
which  is  indispensable  for  the  maintenance  of  what  is  good 
and  the  correction  of  what  is  evil  in  the  life  of  our  times. 
Money  cannot  measure  the  value  of  these  dividends.  All  the 
generation  now  passing  out  of  the  schools  to  take  the  helm 
and  guide  the  course  of  public  affairs  must  be  enlightened  and 
well  informed  or  there  wii'l  be  serious  trouble  in  the  years 
ahead.  We  face  today  a  whole  series  of  problems  of  tre- 
mendous importance  whose  proper  solution  depends  upon  the 


134  OLD  WINDSOR 


wisdom  and  ability  of  these  young  people.  We  have  the  prob- 
lems of  war  which  has  blasted  and  blighted  the  lives  of  mil- 
lions upon  millions  of  innocent  victims  and  loaded  the  world 
with  a  crushing  burden  of  taxes  and  debt.  We  have  the  prob- 
lems of  industrial  conflict  entangled  with  greed,  injustice,  and 
the  tyranny  of  the  rich  and  the  strong  over  the  poor  and  the 
weak.  Can  the  youth  of  today  settle  these  questions  any 
better  than  their  fathers  or  their  grandfathers  have  done? 
They  can.  Not  because  they  possess  superior  wisdom  but 
because  they  possess  superior  knowledge  and  enlightenment. 
For  the  first  time  in  history  these  problems  are  now  receiving 
careful,  thoro,  and  scientific  study,  and  no  social,  political,  or 
economic  problem  is  too  difficult  for  solution  provided  all  the 
facts  are  common  knowledge. 

We  have  come  a  long*  way  in  three  hundred  years.  From 
the  simplicity  of  pioneer  life  in  an  age  when  science  had  hardly 
awakened  from  the  sleep  of  centuries  and  when  most  of  the 
popular  sciences  of  modern  times  were  not  even  born  we  have 
advanced  to  an  age  where  scientific  knowledge,  scientific  in- 
ventions, and  scientific  methods  have  rendered  life  amazingly 
complex,  intricate,  and  perplexing  but  at  the  same  time  fasci- 
nating beyond  the  most  hopeful  dreams  of  our  forefathers. 
We  would  not  go  backward  if  we  could  and  we  could  not  if  we 
would  but  we  can  take  satisfaction  from  the  knowledge  that 
we  have  kept  alive  the  spirit  of  the  fathers,  we  have  not 
allowed  learning  to  be  buried  in  the  graves  of  those  who  pre- 
ceded us  and  we  have  learned  and  practiced  the  arts  by  which 
a  wilderness  has  been  transformed  into  one  of  the  fairest  and 
most  peaceful  communities  to  be  found  on  all  the  earth,  fnhab- 
ited  by  a  citizenry  unsurpassed  in  virtue,  morality,  and 
reverence  for  the  ideals  which  led  the  early  settlers  to  choose 
this  valley  as  a  home  for  themselves  and  their  descendants  and 
all  who  should  follow  them. 

But  this  does  not  imply  any  obligation  on  our  part  to 
observe  the  traditions  and  follow  the  practices  of  the  past. 
Those  who  settled  this  ancient  town  had  had  enough  of  tradi- 
tion and  established  customs  and  practices.  In  fact  they  had 
had  too  much  and  that  is  why  they  turned  their  backs  upon 


BDUGATIONAL    PROGRESS  135 

the  Old  World  and  came  to  build  a  democracy  in  the  New  World. 
In  the  past  education  has  followed  too  slavishly  the  customs 
of  the  past.  In  the  present  education  must  concern  itself  with 
present  conditions  and  present  needs.  The  first  settlers  estab- 
lished here  a  new  order  and  its  benefits  and  blessings  have 
become  the  marvel  of  the  ages  and  along  with  the  changes 
introduced  by  the  new  order  have  come  constant  changes  in 
social  environment,  industrial  development,  and  the  whole 
scheme  of  living,  and  these  have  necessitated  a  new  type  of 
education.  Education  is  adaptation  and  preparation  for  de- 
sirable conditions  of  living.  Our  education  must  continue 
to  change  in  order  to  meet  the  changing  conditions.  It  must 
be  varied,  for  the  same  education  does  not  and  can  not  meet 
the  needs  of  all.  Old  and  worn  out  practices  must  be  aban)- 
doned.  New  practices  tested  by  scientific  research,  confirmed 
by  reason  and  common  sense,  and  dominated  by  the  needs  of 
the  present  and  the  future  must  be  introduced  and  fostered. 
"New  occasions  teach  new  duties;  time  makes  ancient  good 
uncouth.  They  must  upward  still,  and  onward,  who  keep 
abreast  of  truth." 

School  Notes 

The  following  extracts  from  the  school  records  together 
with  notes  derived  from  other  sources  throw  illuminating 
side  lights  on  the  development  of  Windsor's  educational 
system. 

The  First  School  Society 

The  society  was  organized  in  the  Meeting  House  of  the 
First  Society  on  October  31,  1796.  Captain  James  Hooker, 
Colonel  Oliver  Mather,  Lieutenant  Eliakim  Marshall,  and  Cap- 
tain Martin  Denslow  were  the  first  School  Committee.  Oliver 
Mather  was  the  first  Treasurer.  It  was  voted  to  raise  a  tax  of 
one  cent  on  a  dollar  for  schooling.  Daniel  Ela,  Phineas  Picket, 
Lemuel  Welch,  Nathaniel  Howard,  Roger  Phelps,  Philip  Holsey 
and  Abel  Barber  were  elected  "a  School  Committee  for  the 
Districts  in  which  they  Severally  Dwell." 

October  10,  1797.  It  was  voted  "to  Establish  the  School 
Districts  as  they  now  stand  north  of  Windsor  ferry  River"  (the 
Farmington) . 


136  OLD  WINDSOR 


North  District — ^From  the  Suffield  line  on  the  north  ex- 
tending as  far  south  as  the  brook  at  the  south  end  of  Pine 
Meadow  "next  north  of  Gaylord  Denslow's  Dwelling  House." 
This  covered  approximately  the  present  town  of  Windsor  Locks 
and  the  east  part  of  East  Granby. 

The  North  Middle  District — South  of  the  ncirth  district 
as  far  as  the  brook  "near  Mr.  Jacob  Osborn's  Dwelling  House." 
The  brook  referred  to  was  a  short  distance  north  of  the  pres- 
ent Hayden  school. 

The  Third  District— From  the  North  Middle  south  "to  the 
south  side  of  Mr.  Taylor  Chapman's  Home  Lott  Including 
Messrs  Eliakim  &  Samuel  Mather."  The  southern  boundary  of 
this  district  was  a  little  less  than  one  mile  north  of  the  Farm- 
ington  River  Bridge  near  the  First  Congregational  Church. 

The  Fourth  District — This  covered  the  section  between 
the  third  district  and  the  Farmington  River. 

Daniel  Ela,  Levi  Hayden,  Lemuel  Welch,  and  Nathaniel 
Howard  were  appointed  committeemen  for  these  four  districts. 

November  27,  1797.  It  was  voted  to  settle  the  bounds  of 
the  four  districts  south  of  the  Farmington  River  and  Gideon 
Barber,  Elihu  Drake,  Abel  Strong,  and  Fitz  John  Allyn  were 
appointed  committee  men  for  these  districts. 

The  bounds  were  as  follows :  North  District — The  section 
south  of  the  Farmington  as  far  as  a  line  running  east  and 
west  between  the  homes  of  Oliver  Roberts  and  Obadiah  Fuller. 
This  line  must  have  corresponded  closely  with  the  present 
Bloomfield  Avenue. 

It  was  voted,  "The  School  House  to  be  Built  as  Near  as 
Convenient  to  the  Baptist  Meeting  House."  The  schoolhouse 
was  built  on  Poquonock  Avenue  near  where  it  is  joined  by  the 
Pigeon  Hill  road. 

The  North  Center  District  extended  south  from  the  North 
District  as  far  as  the  homes  of  Oliver  Loomis  and  Edward 
Moore.  The  southern  boundary  must  have  been  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  present  Capen  Street.  "The  School  House  to  be  Sett  at 
or  near  the  place  where  the  Meeting  House  lately  Stood." 


y^DUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  137 

The  South  Center  District  extended  south  from  the  North 
Center  District  to  a  lane  running  west  between  the  houses  of 
Moses  Barber  and  Job  Loomis  to  the  west  bounds  of  the  First 
Society,  and  extending  east  to  the  Connecticut  River.  This 
lane  was  near  the  present  Rood  Avenue.  The  School  House 
was  to  be  placed  "in  the  most  Convenient  place  near  the  Dwell- 
ing House  of  Mr.  John  Warner."  This  location  was  near  the 
present  Stony  Hill  Schoolhouse.  At  a  later  period  the  district 
school  was  kept  in  a  building  belonging  tci  Moses  Barber,  which 
stood  on  the  east  side  of  Windsor  Avenue  a  short  distance 
north  of  the  entrance  tci  Rood  Avenue. 

The  South  District  covered  the  rest  of  the  town  south  to 
the  Hartford  line.  The  School  House  was  to  be  "Sett  up  in  the 
most  Convenient  place  South  of  the  Brook  Called  Clay  Brook, 
that  Runs  between  Lemuel  Drakes  and  David  Drakes."  This 
location  was  near  the  site  of  the  present  Roger  Wolcott  School. 
The  schoolhouse  was  actually  built  on  the  east  side  of  Windsor 
Avenue  facing  the  entrance  to  Pipe  Swamp  Road,  now  Wclcott 
Avenue. 

In  1832  the  Society  voted  that  the  South  District  should 
be  known  as  District  Number  One ;  the  next  north,  as  District 
Number  Two ;  the  Broad  Street  District  (Windsor  Center) ,  as 
District  Number  Three ;  and  the  District  in  which  the  Bapitst 
Meeting  House  stood  (Pigeon  Hill),  as  District  Number  Four; 
the  South  District,  North  of  the  Great  Bridge,  Number  Five; 
the  next  North,  Number  Six;  the  Pine  Meadow  District, 
Number  Seven.  Number  seven  was  in  1854  set  off  as  Windsor 
Locks. 

The  tax  of  one  cent  on  a  dollar  for  the  support  of  the 
district  schools  was  continued  yearly  until  1832, 

In  1834  it  was  voted  that  "the  Society  will  do  nothing 
about  raising  money  for  schooling." 

In  1841  the  vote  to  lay  a  one  cent  tax  on  a  dollar  again 
appear  on  the  records.  In  1854  the  state  made  it  obligatory  for 
the  town  to  levy  the  one  cent  tax. 

October  6,  1856,  at  the  annual  town  meeting  the  school 
society  made  its  final  report  on  the  management  of  the  district 


138  OLD  WINDSOR 


schools  and  this  management  was  assumed  by  the  town, 
Albert  Morrison,  Richard  Gay,  Cicero  Roberts,  Richard  H. 
Phelps,  Elihu  Marshall,  and  John  B.  Woodford  were  appointed 
school  visitors  and  given  authority  to  draw  from  the  town 
treasury  the  monies  appropriated  for  schooling.  Since  that 
date  the  society's  main  duty  has  been  the  care  of  the  ancient 
Burying  Ground  and  the  newer  Riverside  Cemetery. 

The  Academy 

In  1757  the  First  Church  of  Windsor,  which,  before  that 
time  had  worshiped  on  the  north  side  of  the  Farmington  River, 
built  a  new  meeting  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  on 
the  site  now  included  in  the  triangular  green  at  Windsor 
Center,  west  of  the  present  Congregational  Parish  House  and 
south  of  the  home  of  Leonard  B.  Goslee.  This  action  displeased 
some  of  the  people  living  on  north  Palisado  Avenue  and  at 
Hayden  and  perhaps  they  had  other  reasons  for  feeling  dis- 
satisfied with  the  way  affairs  were  managed  in  the  church 
At  any  rate  they  decided  to  form  a  church  of  their  own  and 
build  a  meeting  house  where  it  could  be  more  easily  reacihed 
and  in  1761  they  formed  a  new  organization  known  as  the 
North  Society  of  Windsor.  They  built  their  meeting  house  on 
the  west  side  of  the  road  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  north  of 
the  site  of  the  first  meeting  house  which  had  stood  on  Palisado 
Green.  In  their  separate  meeting  houses  the  two  societies 
carried  on  their  church  activities  until  several  years  after  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

With  the  return  of  peace  and  the  establishment  of  a  new 
nation  it  seemed  fitting  that  the  two  churches  should  also  make 
peace  and  settle  their  differences.  They  did  so  in  1793.  A 
part  of  the  agreement  by  which  the  two  churches  again  united 
and  became  one  provided  that  a  new  meeting-house  and  a  new 
union  school  should  be  built  for  the  common  use  of  all  on  both 
sides  of  the  river. 

The  new  meeting-house  was  built  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  in  1794.  The  Union  School,  commonly  called  the  Acad- 
emy was  built  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  in  1799,  on  the 
site  lately  occupied  by  the  meeting-house  of  1757,  which  had 
just  been  torn  down. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  139 


The  Academy  building  was  erected  with  funds  raised  by 
subscription.  It  was  a  two-story  building  "at  least  of  the 
contents  of  24  feet  square  upon  the  ground." 

The  North  Middle  School  District  south  of  the  River 
(later  the  Third  School  District)  desired  to  build  a  schoo'j- 
house  at  the  same  time  and  upon  the  same  site  and  levied  a  tax 
of  seven  cents  and  two  mills  on  a  dollar  for  that  purpose. 
Therefore  it  was  agreed  that  the  district  building  should  be 
united  to  one  end  of  the  Academy  in  "such  manner  that  the 
whole  building  shall  appear  uniform."  The  district  part  of  the 
building  had  "rooms  sufficient  to  accommodate  two  schools, 
one  for  the  larger  and  one  for  the  smaller  schollars."  Taken 
in  its  entirety  it  was  evidently  a  four  room  schoolhouse  and 
constituted  a  Union  School  in  a  double  sense. 

On  November  25,  1799,  the  society  voted  "Schollars  Shall 
be  Admitted  in  the  School  After  they  are  Twelve  Years  old 
untill  they  are  Eightteen"  and  that  the  School  be  Set  Up  on  the 
first  of  June  next  (1800)  and  Continued  Untill  the  Interest 
for  one  year  be  expended."  Three  years  later  it  was  voted  that 
"If  the  School  is  more  than  full  the  Committee  Impowered  to 
Rule  out  the  Youngest  Scholars,"  that  "the  Number  to  fill  the 
School  shall  not  Excede  40  Scholars,"  and  that  "the  Commit- 
tee be  Impowered  to  Exclude  any  Scholar  that  shall  not  Carry 
his  Share  of  Wood  for  the  use  of  Said  School." 

The  revenue  for  the  support  of  higher  education  at  this 
time  came  from  the  iriterest  on  the  Union  School  Fund  which 
fund  then  amounted  to  about  Two  Thousand  Dollars.  Four 
trustees  managed  the  affairs  of  the  school.  In  1808  it  was 
decided  to  increase  the  revenue  by  charging  tuition  to  pupils 
coming  from  other  societies  at  the  rate  of  four  dollars  per 
quarter  for  those  studying  Latin,  Greek,  or  mathematics ;  three 
dollars  per  quarter  for  those  studying  geography,  English 
grammar,  belles  lettres,  and  vulgar  arithmetic ;  two  dollars  per 
quarter  for  those  studying  reading  and  writing.  Pupils  be- 
longing to  the  Society  were  to  pay  half  tuition.  Five  years 
later  the  half  tuition  rule  was  repealed.  From  1820  to  1824 
funds  Vv^ere  raised  by  subscription  to  augment  the  revenue  of 
the  schools. 


140  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  following  document  shows  the  method  of  making  up 
arrearages. 

"The  sums  due  from  .cash  subscribers  for  the  continuation 
of  the  Union  School  for  four  years  from  October  A.  D.  1820  to 
make  up  arrearages  of  sd  School  for  said  term  of  time  being 
$1.19  upon  each  dollar  subscribed  April  24,  1824. 

Original  Subscribers'  Names 

Martin  Ellsworth             ($15) 17.85 

ReV-  Henry  A.  Rowland  ($10) 11.90 

Do— one-fifth  of         $10) 2.38 

Edward  Selden                  (  $1) 1.19 

Isaac  Hay  den,  Jr.,            ($3) 3.57 

Jasper  Morgan                 (  $3) 3.57 

40.46 
The  above  is  handed  to  Jasper  Morgan     ...  to  collect 
and  account  for     .     .     . 

Elisha  N.  Sill 
William   S.   Pierson." 

In  1827  it  was  voted  that  16  cents  per  week  be  charged  all 
pupils  who  studied  Englislh  and  25  icents  per  week  be  charged 
those  that  studied  languages  and  higher  mathematics. 

Before  1839  a  difference  of  opinion  had  arisen  as  to  the 
wisdom  of  continuing  the  school.  On  February  2  of  that  year 
the  society  voted  "53  yeas  and  40  nays"  to  petition  the  next 
legislature  for  the  right  to  divide  the  "avails  of  the  funds  ap- 
propriated to  the  Union  School  among  the  several  districts  in 
this  School  society  by  the  Schollars." 

This  action  started  a  fight  that  lasted  fourteen  years. 
Two  hearings  were  held  before  the  legislature  and  once  the 
controversy  was  carried  to  the  Superior  Court.  All  decisions 
were  favorable  to  those  who  wished  to  continue  the  School. 
The  battle  to  retain  the  Academy  and  preserve  the  Union 
School  Fund  had  been  won  under  the  leadership  of  Jasper 
Morgan,  James  Loomis,  and  Henry  Halsey. 

On  June  11,  1853,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Academy 
schoolroom  and  it  was  voted  to  procure  a  site  to  which  the 
Academy  Building  could  be  removed  or  on  which  a  new  build- 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  141 

ing  could  be  built.  Henry  Halsey, Anson  Loomis,  and  Edgar 
Loomis  were  appointed  a  committee  to  carry  this  work  into 
effect. 

The  task  of  securing  funds  was  a  difficult  one.  Unable  to 
secure  the  desired  amount  in  Windsor,  Henry  Halsey,  chair- 
man of  the  committee,  appealed  to  former  students  of  the 
Academy  who  had  "gone  abroad"  to  New  York  and  other  cities 
and  there  achieved  fame  and  fortune.  Some  of  these  men 
responded  generously. 

Hon.  E.  D.  Morgan,       sent  1100.00 


James  Hooker 
Hon.  J.  C.  Loomis 
H.  B.  Loomis 
Sons  of  Levi  Hayden 
Gen.  F.  E.  Mather 
Wm.  S.  Pierson,  Jr., 
R.  G.  and  F.  A.  Drake 


100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

100.00 

50.00 

50.00 

50.00 


$650.00 

The  correspondence  with  these  men  brought  out  inter- 
esting comments.  Hon.  E.  D.  Morgan  wrote  "Leaving  as  I  did 
my  father's  house  to  travel  on  foot  to  Hartford,  March  20, 
1828,  when  but  seventeen  years  old  to  commence  life  on  my  own 
account  with  but  two  shillings  and  three  pence  in  my  pocket 
'Yankee  currency'  as  capital,  contracting  with  my  late  much 
respected  uncle  Nathan  Morgan  to  work  in  his  store  as  general 
clerk  for  a  period  of  three  years  at  a  salary  of  S40  for  the  first 
year,  $50  for  the  second,  $60  for  the  third  year." 

To  Mr.  James  Hooker,  Henry  Halsey  wrote:  "As  a  com- 
munity we  are  far  from  being  poor.  There  is  thrift  observable 
in  all  parts  of  the  Society.  Take  us  as  a  whole  we  are  a  hard 
w^orking  people,  but  an  overestimate  is  made  of  the  dollar  and 
an  underestimate  of  education.  It  was  not  so  fifty  or  sixty 
years  since." 

Mr.  Hooker  replied :  "While  you  think  they  overestimate 
the  dollar  and  underestimate  education  it  is  but  the  history  of 
the  many  in  all  ages.  Believe  me  it  was  so  in  the  days  of  my 
father  as  well  as  now  and  will  be  for  all  time  to  come." 


1.42 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Local  subscriptions  totaled  $1,874.50.  The  sale  of  old  lum- 
ber and  the  collection  of  debts  due  to  the  Society  added  $354.89. 
Thus  the  grand  total  of  funds  available  for  erecting  the  new 
Academy  was  $2,878.89.  A  lot  just  east  of  the  old  Academy 
was  purchased  of  James  Loomis  and  the  new  Academy  was 
erected  in  1854  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Congregational 
Parish  House.  The  cost  of  the  land,  building,  and  equipment 
was  $2,841.39.  In  1855  subscribers  contributed  $97.00  more  to 
equip  the  upstairs  hall  so  that  it  might  be  available  for  lyceum 
meetings.  Before  the  new  building  was  erected  the  Third 
District  had  donated  its  interest  in  the  old  building  to  the  First 
Society  whii^h  was  now  free  to  dispose  of  it,  and  it  was  re- 
moved to  a  site  on  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  the  Lorillard 
plant  and  used  as  a  boarding  house  for  operatives  of  the  Se- 
quasson  Woolen  Company  until  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
March  1873. 

From  1855  to  1882  the  new  building  housed  the  Union 
School  under  the  administration  of  the  three  trustees  of  the 


SECOND  ACADEMY— Erected  in  1854 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  143 

Society.  In  1877  a  movement  began  whose  purpose  was  to 
transform  the  Academy  into  a  town  high  school.  In  the  same 
year  the  lower  room  was  rented  to  the  Third  School  District  as 
a  schoolroom  for  the  younger  pupils.  This  arrangement  con- 
tinued for  five  years  when  the  Union  School  became  a  high 
school  (October,  1882)  and  was  placed  under  the  control  of  a 
high  school  committee  of  five  elected  by  the  town.  The  high 
school  remained  in  this  building  until  1893,  when  it  moved 
into  the  new  building  erected  by  the  Third  School  District  on 
Bloomfield  A.venue.  In  1894  the  Academy  building  and  lot 
were  sold  to  Strong  H.  Barber  who  resold  the  property  to  the 
First  Congregational  Church  Society  for  S2,050.00.  About  six 
years  later  the  church  society  sold  the  building  to  Lawrence 
Mullaley,  who  moved  it  to  the  rear  of  192  Broad  Street,  wihere 
it  still  stands.  As  late  as  1913  it  was  rented  by  the  town  and 
used  as  a  schoolhouse  for  primary  grades.  Since  1913  it  has 
been  used  for  business  purposes. 

A  clause  in  the  deed  given  by  the  School  Society  in  1894 
guarantees  that  the  land  on  which  the  loved  Academy  had  long 
stood  shall  never  become  a  school  for  drunkenness  and  intem- 
perance. It  reads:  "The  condition  of  this  deed  is  such  that 
any  time  intoxicating  drinks  are  sold  on  the  above  described 
premises  by  or  with  the  consent  of  the  grantee  or  his  suci- 
cessors  then  in  that  event  this  deed  shall  be  null  and  void  and 
said  property  shall  revert  back  to  the  said  First  School  Society 
in  fee  simple." 

High  Schools 

About  1871  a  movement  was  set  on  foot  to  transform  the 
XJnion  Academy  into  a  High  School.  The  difficulty  of  obtain- 
ing sufficient  funds  to  maintain  a  satisfactory  school  for  pupils 
of  high  school  age  and  ability  appears  to  have  been  the  main 
reason  for  desiring  the  change.  The  movement  culminated  in 
a  vote  of  the  town  on  October  2,  1882,  to  establish  a  High 
School  in  District  Number  Three  and  appropriate  $775.00  for 
its  support.  At  the  same  time  an  appropriation  of  $200.00 
was  made  for  a  High  School  at  Poquonock,  provided  the  Second 
School  Society  approved  the  plan. 


144  OLD  WINDSOR 


To  manage  the  new  High  Schools  Reuil  H.  Tuttle, 
E.  Spencer  Clapp,  Gowen  C.  Wilson,  William  L.  Bidwell,  and 
Eugene  Brown  were  elected  a  high  school  committee.  The 
organization  of  a  High  School  at  Poquonock  was  delayed  for 
several  years,  but  the  Academy  was  at  once  transformed  into 
a  High  School  and  Willis  I.  Twitchell  became  its  first  principal 
in  the  fall  of  1882.  On  March  22,  1883,  Mr.  Twitchell  resigned 
this  position  to  accept  the  principalship  of  the  Arsenal  School 
in  Hartford.  John  Rossiter  was  engaged  to  fill  the  vacancy 
till  the  following  June.  He  was  succeeded  by  Otis  H.  Adams 
who  was  principal  from  September  1883  to  June  1887. 

June  17,  1887,  the  first  graduation  was  held.  There  were 
two  graduates,  Annie  G.  Albee  and  Josie  E.  Rhaum.  The  pro- 
gram follows: 

PROGRAMME. 
Prayer. 

Rev.  G.  C.  Wilson. 
Duet         .         .         Through  Valley,  Through  Forest. 

The  Misses  May  and  Belle  Dickson. 
Recitation       .       .       The  Little  Black-Eyed  Rebel. 

Dora  F.  Caldwell. 

Reading       .       .       Farmer  Stebbins  at  Ocean  Grove. 

Katie  J.  Kennedy. 

Vocal  Duet Cheerfulness. 

The  Misses  Zulie  Caldwell  and  Myrtle  Moffatt. 

Recitation Brier  Ross. 

Emma  D.  Wilson. 

Reading Jane  Conquest. 

May  L.  Dickson. 

Song Graduating  Ode. 

Essay Cyrus  the  Great. 

Annie  G.  Albee. 

Solo Home,  Sweet  Home. 

N.  Belle  Dickson. 

Essay,  with  Valedictory    .    The  Value  of  Reading. 

Josie  E.  Rhaum. 

Solo The  Mill  in  the  Forest. 

Zulie  M.  Caldwell. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


145 


Presentation  of  Diplomas. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Tuttle. 
Song 


Good  Night. 


From  September,  1887,  to  July,  1890,  H.  E.  Sawyer  was 
principal.  In  September,  1890,  Mr.  Sawyer  was  succeeded  by 
Helen  M.  Cleveland,  who  served  until  the  summer  of  1893, 
when  the  school  was  transferred  to  the  new  building  on  the 
corner  of  Spring  and  Bloomfield  Avenue. 

Beginning  in  1888  one  part-time  teacher  was  engaged  to 
assist  the  principal.  Annie  G.  Albee  was  assistant  for  two 
years  and  part  of  another.  Anna  D.  Clapp  finished  the  year 
1890-91.  Mabel  E.  Cobb  served  in  that  capacity  till  June, 
1893. 


THE  HIGH  SGHOOiL  IN  1893 

The  High  School   occupied  rooms  on  the   second  floor,  and 
lower  grades  occupied  the  rest  of  the  building 


The  High  School  remained  in  the  building  now  known  as 
the  Roger  Ludlow  School  Building  from  September,  1893,  to 
January,  1922,  when  it  was  transferred  to  its  present  location 
in  the  John  Fitch  High  School  Building  on  Bloomfield  Avenue. 

The  John  Fitch  High  School  on  Bloomfield  Avenue  w^as 
begun  in  1921  and  finished  in  1922.  In  1929  the  first  annex 
was  built  to  the  east  of  the  main  building.  A  second  annex 
containing  eight  rooms  was  built  in  the  rear  of  the  first  in. 
1934. 


146  OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  JOHN  FLrCH  HIGH  SCHOOL  IN  1922 

The  principals  since  1893  have  been: 

Roscoe  A.  Hutchinson  1893  to  1898 

F.  Everett  Smith  1898  to  1899 

Herman  S.  Lovejoy  1899  to  1903 

John  W.  Kratzer  1903  to  1910 

Mary  M.  Wilson  1910  to  1914 

Charles  S.  Preble  1914  to  1915 

W.  Scott  Austin  1915  to  1918 

Charles  A.  Tucker  1918  to  1919 

William  Hoyt  1919  to 

In  the  spring  of  1894  it  was  found  necessary  to  give  the 
principal  an  assistant  and  Miss  Jennie  Loomis  was  engaged  in 
that  capacity  for  two  hours  each  day  and  continued  thru  the 
following  year.  In  September,  1895,  Miss  Edwina  Whitney 
became  the  first  full-time  assistant. 

Today  (1935)  the  High  School  has  an  enrollment  of  455 
pupils  and  a  teaching  staff"  of  18  besides  the  principal.  Its 
graduates  go  to  the  best  colleges  and  universities  or  into  busi- 
ness and  professions  and  do  not  suff'er  by  comparison  with  the 
best  High  Schools  in  our  state. 


E'DUCATIONAiL    PBOGRESiS  147 


The  Poquonock  High  School  had  a  brief  career.  It  opened 
in  1891  with  Roscoe  A.  Hutchinson  as  principal.  He  remained 
in  charge  of  the  school  until  July,  1893,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  High  School  at  Windsor  Center.  Mr.  Hutchin- 
son's place  at  Poquonock  was  taken  in  September,  1893,  by 
Edgar  M.  Johnson  of  East  Providence,  R.  I.,  a  recent  graduate 
of  Brown  University. 

The  next  year  (1894)  the  first  class  was  graduated. 
There  were  six  graduates  :  Annie  H.  Clark,  Addie  M.  Hunting- 
ton, James  Ramsey,  Clara  L.  Roberts,  James  H.  Wilson,  and 
Fred  M.  Snow. 

Mr.  Johnson  remained  as  principal  until  the  summer  of 
1895,  when  the  Ninth  District  Committee  petitioned  the  Board 
of  School  visitors  to  discontinue  the  High  School  and  establish 
a  grammar  school  in  its  place.  The  petition  was  granted  and 
since  1895  Windsor  has  had  but  one  High  School. 

School  Supervision 

Prior  to  1904  the  only  inspection  and  supervision  of  public 
schools  in  the  town  of  Windsor  was  the  periodical  inspection 
of  the  School  Visitors  and  the  resultant  issuing  by  them  of 
rules,  regulations  and  orders  for  the  guidance  of  the  teachers. 
In  August  of  that  year  a  vote  was  passed  in  town  meeting 
giving  approval  to  the  engagement  of  a  Superintendent  of 
Schools.  As  a  result  the  School  Board  at  once  took  steps  to 
form  a  joint  supervision  district  with  West  Hartford,  and 
William  H.  Hall  became  Superintendent  of  the  district.  At 
the  end  of  three  years  the  supervision  district  was  dissolved 
and  John  W.  Kratzer,  principal  of  the  High  School,  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  for  the  fall  term  of  1907,  in  addition 
to  his  duties  at  the  High  School.  This  plan  of  supervision  was 
continued  until  1910  when  the  towns  of  Windsor  and  Windsor 
Locks  united  in  a  supervision  district  for  a  period  of  three 
years  with  Daniel  Howard  of  Windsor  Locks  as  superintendent 
giving  three  days  each  week  to  the  schools  of  Windsor  and 
two  days  to  the  schools  of  Windsor  Locks.  At  the  end  of  the 
first  term  the  contract  was  renewed  for  another  three-year 
period.  By  1916  the  increase  in  Windsor's  school  population 
and  the  consequent  need  of  more  supervision  caused  Windsor 


148  OLD  WINDSOR 


to  notify  Windsor  Locks  that  the  contract  would  not  be  re- 
newed for  another  term. 

Mr.  Howard  removed  to  Windsor  in  the  fall  of  1916  and 
gave  his  whole  time  to  the  supervision  of  the  town  schools 
until  July  1,  1934,  when  he  retired  as  active  superintendent 
and  was  made  Superintendent  Emeritus  by  the  unanimous 
vote  of  the  Board  of  Education. 

Dr.  Earle  S.  Russell  of  New  Haven,  an  experienced 
teacher  and  superintendent,  was  elected  to  take  charge  of  the 
Windsor  Schools  and  entered  upon  his  duties  in  the  summer 
of  1934. 

The  First  District  School 

In  March,  1805,  at  the  request  of  the  representatives  of 
the  South  School  District,  the  First  School  Society  appointed 
Capt.  Aaron  Cook,  Daniel  Alcott,  and  Ashbel  Spencer  to 
determine  where  the  South  District  Schoolhouse  should  be 
built.  The  site  selected  was  on  the  east  side  of  the  main  high- 
way opposite  Pipe  Swamp  Road  (now  Wolcott  Avenue).  The 
building  was  soon  erected  and  is  known  to  have  been  in  use 
for  some  years  before  1812. 

November  9,  1817:  "Voted  to  repair  the  schoolhouse." 
This  is  the  earliest  official  record  referring  to  the  house. 

1818:  "Voted  that  they  will  have  a  stove  in  the  school- 
house." 

1819 :  "Voted  that  the  teacher  shall  board  around  in  the 
district  in  proportion  to  the  scholars." 

"Voted  that  there  shall  not  be  any  scholars  admitted  or 
taught  until  their  proportion  of  wood  is  brought  and  in- 
spected." 

1831 :  "Voted  to  employ  Miss  Laura  Barber  to  teach  our 
school  at  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  week." 

1837 :  "Voted  that  the  instructor  be  requested  to  enumer- 
ate the  scholars  daily." 

1843 :  "Voted  that  the  committee  be  directed  to  hire  the 
teacher  boarded  at  one  place  provided  that  he  can  get  board 
at  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  week." 

1856 :  A  two-story  school  building  was  built  on  a  new 
site.     This  building  is  still  standing  (1935). 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


149 


In  1916  a  four- room  building  was  erected  in  front  of  the 
two-room  building,  which  it  was  planned  to  tear  down.  An 
unexpected  increase  in  the  school  registration  made  it  neces- 
sary about  two  years  later  to  resume  the  use  of  the  old  build- 
ing and  soon  afterward  two  portable  buildings  were  set  up 
nearby.  In  1925  a  two-room  portable  was  removed  to  the 
Highlands  and  an  eight-room  building  erected  to  take  care  of 
the  increased  enrollment. 


THE  FIRST  DISTIRiICT  SCHOOL— Erected  in   1916 


The  Second  District  School 

April  17,  1840:  "Voted  to  commence  the  school  on  Mon- 
day after  the  election  and  to  continue  to  the  first  of  November 
and  to  be  supported  by  a  tax  on  the  scholars  in  proportion  to 
the  time  of  attendance  after  the  public  money  is  expended." 

October  23,  1840:  "Voted  to  raise  30  cents  per  scholar 
for  wood  the  ensuing  season." 

1850 :  The  old  schoolhouse  was  sold  at  public  auction  to 
Henry  Capen  for  $68.62.  A  new  schoolhouse  was  erected  on 
the  site  of  the  old  building  and  additional  land  purchased  for 
a  playground.  This  site  was  on  the  east  side  of  the  road 
opposite  the  present  schoolhouse. 

1899 :  The  title  to  the  schoolhouse  lot  on  the  east  side  of 
the  road  was  transferred  to  Dr.  E.  E.  Case  in  exchange  for  a 
new  site  on  the  west  side  of  the  road  and  a  new  schoolhouse 
was  erected. 


150  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Third  District  School 

February  8,  1799 :  "Voted  that  the  District  Schoolhouse 
be  built  the  ensuing  season,"  that  it  "shall  be  joined  on  to  the 
Society  Schoolhouse  proposed  to  be  built,"  and  that  it  shall 
"have  room  sufficient  to  accommodate  two  schools,  one  for 
the  larger  and  one  for  the  smaller  scholars." 

December  20,  1799 :  "Voted  that  for  the  present  season 
there  be  a  Man  and  Woman  school  kept  in  the  District  School- 
house  and  that  both  of  said  schools  be  kept  on  equal  time," 
that  "for  each  scholar  attending  or  coming  to  either  of  said 
schools  there  shall  be  furnished  two  foot  of  two  feet  wood, 
cut  at  two  feet  in  length  corded  up  and  the  quantity  to  be  de- 
termined by  the  School  Master,"  and  "that  those  who  choose 
to  furnish  money  instead  of  wood,  as  aforesaid,  may  so  do, 
by  paying  to  the  School  Master,  one  shilling  and  nine  pence, 
for  each  scholar." 

1801 :  It  was  voted  that  there  be  a  man  school  and  a 
woman  school  kept  during  the  winter  but  that  neither  school 
should  "be  kept  longer  than  so  as  to  leave  twelve  dollars  of 
the  public  money  to  be  expended  in  a  woman  school  next 
summer." 

November  28,  1832:  Voted  to  employ  William  Howard 
as  teacher  at  13  dollars  per  month,  he  boarding  himself. 

1853 :  The  Third  District  purchased  a  building  lot  of 
Horace  Bower  on  the  north  side  of  Poquonock  Avenue  a  short 
distance  from  the  site  of  the  Old  Academy.  Here  they  erected 
a  wooden  building  which  served  as  a  schoolhouse  until  1893, 
in  which  year  a  brick  building  was  erected  on  Bloomfield  Ave- 
nue. This  building  is  now  known  as  the  Roger  Ludlow  School- 
house.  The  building  on  Poquonock  Avenue  is  still  standing 
and  has  been  used  for  business  purposes  in  recent  years. 

In  1913-14  a  four-room  annex  was  attached  to  the  Roger 
Ludlow  School.  Pupils  who  had  been  attending  school  in  the 
Academy  were  transferred  to  the  new  building. 

In  1925  the  Roger  Ludlow  School  had  become  so  crowded 
that  it  was  necessary  to  erect  a  new  building  and  a  six-room 
brick  building  was  constructed  on  Hayden  Court  near  the 
High  School.  This  building  now  houses  the  upper  grades  of 
the  Third  District  and  the  older  pupils  from  Stony  Hill,.  Pigeon 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  151 

Hill,  Bell  School,  and   Hayden.     It  is  named  the  }1.   Sidney 
Hayden  School. 

The  Fourth  District  School 

The  "North  District  South  of  the  River"  had  a  school 
before  the  days  when  accurate  school  records  began  to  be 
preserved  for  purposes  of  history.  Hence  few  details  of  im- 
portance are  available  of  a  date  earlier  than  the  year  1847. 
On  November  28  of  that  year  a  notice  was  issued  to  the  voters 
of  the  Fourth  School  District  to  meet  in  their  schoolhouse  on 
December  3  following,  for  the  purpose  of  making  arrange- 
ments to  sell  the  schoolhouse  and  for  "exchanging  or  purchas- 
ing land  for  the  erection  of  another  thereon  at  or  near  its 
present  location,"  Also  to  raise  money  "by  tax  or  loan  to 
defray  the  expense  so  incurred." 


THE    PIGEON    HILL    SCHOOL 

This  schoolhouse  in  the  Fourth  District  was  built 
in   1848   and   abandoned  in    1923 

One  year  later  the  new  schoolhouse  had  been  completed 
and  the  following  bill  was  paid : 

Building  Committee  to  S.  Cooper,  Dr. 

To  one  schoolhouse  on  contract,  $550.00 

To  extra  work  as  agreed,  8.00 

To  lumber  for  fence,  429  feet,  6.68 

To  nails  and  building  fence,  1.50 

To  cash  paid  for  window  sills,  1.14 

To  window  curtains,  1.35 


152  OLD  WINDSOR 


To  187  feet  of  lumber  at  $19.00  per  M,  3.55 

(A  few  other  small  items,  and  various 
notations  were  included)  3.60 


$575.82 


Received  Payment 

Windsor,  November  24,  1848        Sumner  Cooper 

The  schoolhouse  was  a  typical  one-room  brick  building, 

including  the  usual  small  entrance  hall  with  two  coat  rooms, 

and  stood  within  the  triangle  formed  by  the  junction  of  East 

Street  and  Poquoncck  Avenue. 

The  following  order  for  a  "man  teacher"  and  the  receipted 
bill  for  a  "woman  teacher"  show  the  character  of  the  school 
expenses  about  a  century  ago: 

Windsor,  March  15th,  1845,  Treasurer  of  School  District 
No.  4,  First  Society  in  Windsor: 

Please  pay  to  Cicero  Roberts  the  sum  of  $72.00,  it  being 
his  due  for  four  months'  service  as  teacher  in  said  District  at 
$18.00  per  month. 

Yours  &c. 
J.  P.  Ellsworth,  District  Committee. 

Mr.  William  Shelton  Dr.  to  Rhoda  B.  Phelps  for  teaching 
school  in  District  No.  4 — 12  weeks  at  three  dollars  a  week — 
$36.00. 

Rhoda  B.  Phelps. 

Received  payment,  R.  B.  Phelps.  ' 

The  following  bill  tells  the  story  of  a  pupil  from  the 
Fourth  District  who  pursued  advanced  studies  in  the  First 
Academy  at  Windsor  Center: 

Mr.  William  Shelton — To  Windsor  Union  School,  Dr. 
For  23  weeks  tuition  at  9^— $2.88. 

Received  payment, 
Windsor,  July  28th,  1842.  John  L.  Spencer. 

Note:    9'^  equalled  12^2  cents. 

The  schoolhouse,  which  was  known  as  the  Pigeon  Hill 
School,  was  found  to  be  unsafe  in  1923.  It  was  immediately 
abandoned.  Later  it  was  sold  and  torn  down  to  make  way 
for  a  modern  fiHing  station. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


153 


When  a  portable  building  was  set  up  at  Deerfield  to  re- 
lieve the  congestion  in  the  First  District,  the  Deerfield  School 
was  designated  as  the  Fourth  District  for  purposes  of  book- 
keeping and  statistics.  In  1929  the  portable  building  was 
disposed  of  and  an  eight-room  brick  building  was  erected, 
which  is  now  in  use.    This  is  known  as  the  Deerfield  School. 


DEERFIEILD   SCHOOL  BEFORE   1929 

During  its  occupancy  this  building  was  known 
as  the  Highlands   School 


The  Fifth  District  School 

The  original  schoolhouse  built  in  1707  was  a  two-story 
building  and  stood  on  Palisado  Green  until  1827,  when  it  was 
moved  to  a  site  farther  north  and  placed  on  the  spot  now 
marked  by  the  Grant  Memorial.  Here  it  stood  until  early  in 
the  school  year  1870-71,  when  it  was  burned.  The  old  school - 
house  lot  was  sold  at  auction  and  a  new  site  selected.  As  the 
district  could  not  agree  upon  the  choice  of  land  to  be  purchased 
the  School  Visitors  of  Windsor  Locks  w^ere  called  upon  as 
arbitrators.  They  "set  off"  a  lot  on  the  west  side  of  the  high- 
way a  short  distance  farther  north  than  the  old  site  and  a 
new  schoolhouse  was  built  in  1871. 

November  18,  1871 :  It  was  voted,  "That  the  Fifth  School 
District  accept  the  gift  of  a  bell  for  their  new  schoolhouse 
from  G^n.  Wm.  S.  Pierson  and  do  return  their  thanks  for  the 


154  OLD  WINDSOR 


same,  requesting  the  donor  to  have  cast  on  the  bell  his  name 
with  date,  also  the  following  inscription :  Presented  by  Gen. 
Wm.  S.  Pierson  to  District  No.  5  of  Windsor,  1871." 

The  Sixth  District  School 

Jabez  Haskell  Hayden,  born  in  1811,  gives  the  following 
description  of  the  old  schoolhouse  in  the  Sixth  District. 
"When  I  was  three  and  a  half  years  old  I  went  to  the  summer 
school  nearly  a  half  a  mile  away,  barefooted,  and  sat  on  the 
little  bench  which  was  made  from  a  slab  brought  from  the 
saw-mill.  It  stood  on  four  legs  set  in  auger  holes,  with  the 
flat  side  up,  on  which  I  sat  with  no  rest  for  my  back.  For  the 
older  pupils  a  writing  desk  was  arranged  along  the  wall  at  the 
sides  of  the  room,  with  a  seat  along  in  front  of  it  and  when  the 
scholars  sat  facing  the  teacher  they  could  rest  their  backs  by 
leaning  against  the  edge  of  the  board  which  constituted  the 
writing  desk.  The  room  was  warmed  by  an  open  fireplace  in 
the  corner  of  the  room,  and  the  parents  were  expected  to  fur- 
nish their  quota  of  wood  in  winter  for  the  fire  and  board  the 
schoolmaster,  except  such  families  as  did  not  live  as  well  as 
their  neighbors." 

In  1841  a  new  schoolhouse  was  needed  and  a  one-room 
brick  building  was  erected  according  to  a  plan  drawn  under 
the  supervision  of  Hon.  Henry  Barnard,  then  Secretary  of 
the  State  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Connecticut  Common 


THE  HAYDEiN  SCHOOL— Erected  in   1S96 


EeUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  155 

Schools.  It  was  regarded  as  the  model  schoolhouse  and  was 
widely  copied  with  variations  both  in  Connecticut  and  other 
states  and  also  in  Europe. 

On  October  9,  1891,  the  district  celebrated  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  erection  of  this  schoolhouse  and  the  aged 
Dr.  Barnard  was  present  and  delivered  an  historical  address. 
Four  years  later,  October  11,  1895,  the  building  was  destroyed 
by  fire.  For  the  remainder  of  the  school  year  the  classes  met 
in  the  Hayden  Chapel,  which  was  generously  loaned  for  that 
purpose.  By  the  fall  of  1896  a  new  building  had  been  erected 
on  the  site  of  the  old  one  and  substantially  like  it.  Twenty-four 
years  later  (1920)  another  room  with  a  basement  for  the 
heater  wa§  added  to  the  rear  of  the  original  building. 

The  Seventh  District  School 

As  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained  the  schoolhouse  was  built 
more  than  one  hundred  years  ago.  The  records  show  that 
Hezekiah  Griswold  deeded  one  quarter  of  an  acre  of  land  to 
the  South  School  District,  Second  Society  (later  the  Seventh 
District),  on  April  28,  1806.  On  December  18,  1850,  Talcott 
Mather  deeded  the  Seventh  District  one-half  acre  of  land  which 
apparently  covered  the  lot  purchased  in  1806.  A  few  weeks 
later  the  district  sold  back  to  Mr.  Mather  one-fourth  acre. 

On  April  23,  1878,  Hudson  N.  Griswold  deeded  to  the 
Seventh  District  the  school  lot  as  it  now  exists.  The  reason 
for  so  many  deeds  covering  the  same  lot  is  not  apparent,  but 
the  adjustment  of  boundaries  and  the  strengthening  of  titles 
was  probably  involved. 

No  record  of  the  construction  of  the  schoolhouse  has  been 
found.  Miss  Candace  E.  Griswold  reports  that  she  was  a 
pupil  attending  this  school  in  1861  and  she  knows  that  her 
father,  her  uncles,  and  her  aunt  all  attended  school  in  the 
same  building.  The  east  end  of  the  building  is  of  later  con- 
struction, but  it  seems  probable  that  the  main  part  including 
the  classroom,  was  built  soon  after  the  first  deed  was  given  in 
1806.  As  this  type  of  schoolhouse  is  now  an  object  of  historic 
interest  we  include  the  following  cut  showing  how  it  looks 
today.    It  is  still  used  as  a  primary  school  for  the  community. 


156 


QLt)  WINDSOR 


THE    SEIVEtNTH   DISTEICT   SCHOOL 
Better  known  as  the  "Thrall  School" 

The  Eighth  District  School 

Accurate  information  regarding  the  schoolhouses  at  Elm 
Grove  goes  back  only  to  the  year  1859,  when,  according  to  the 
records  of  Mrs,  Carrie  Marshall  Kendrick,  her  mother, 
Charlotte  Allen  Phelps,  attended  school  in  a  little  wooden 
building  that  stood  on  the  west  side  of  Poquonock  Avenue  a 
short  distance  south  of  the  present  Elm  Grove  School. 

One  pupil,  who  evidently  attended  the  school  a  little  earlier 
than  1859,  has  left  a  written  record  saying  that  the  school- 
house  stood  on  high  ground,  which  the  pupils  called  the  "hill 
of  science."  The  interior  was  at  the  time  in  need  of  repairs, 
especially  the  ceiling,  which  had  been  broken  in  many  places 
by  "unruly  pupils."  In  one  corner  of  the  room  was  a  closet 
in  which  the  teacher  often  confined  these  unruly  pupils  for 
the  purpose  of  punishment,  but  as  the  lower  half  of  the 
door  was  broken,  the  pupils  quite  enjoyed  their  punishment 
while  they  peered  thru  the  broken  door  to  observe  what  was 
taking  place  in  the  schoolroom.  Just  north  of  the  "hill  of 
science"  was  a  brook,  which  splashed  and  gurgled  on  its  way 
to  the  river. 

After  1859  the  building  no  longer  served  as  a  schoolhouse. 
It  was  removed  to  a  position  farther  west  and  some  distance 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  157 


from  the  highway  and  used  as  a  dwelling  house.  Then  another 
change  took  place  and  it  was  made  into  a  distillery  for  the 
manufacture  of  cider  brandy.  Then  is  served  as  a  tobacco 
shed  and  a  farm  building  and  finally  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
July,  1924,  To  offset  this  transformation  the  Eighth  District 
bought  a  tavern,  cut  the  building  in  two  and  changed  part  of  it 
into  a  schoolhouse.  This  became  the  present  Elm  Grove 
schoolhouse.  It  was  purchased  February  10,  1859,  from  Mr. 
Henry  Keney.  The  upper  room,  which  had  been  used  as  a 
dance  hall,  continued  to  be  used  for  that  purpose  and  for  other 
community  and  social  purposes  until  1913,  when  the  school, 
which  had  been  carried  on  in  the  lower  room,  became  so  large 
as  to  necessitate  transforming  the  dance  hall  into  a  second 
schoolroom.  Later  the  overflow  increased  and  a  vacant  store 
room  on  the  lower  floor  was  turned  into  a  classroom  and  three 
teachers  were  employed.  The  number  of  pupils  soon  began 
to  decrease  and  in  1921  all  the  older  pupils  were  transferred 
to  the  John  M.  Niles  building  at  Poquonock,  and  since  that 
date  Elm  Grove  has  maintained  only  a  one  room  primary 
school. 

The  Ninth  District  School 

August  20,  1840 :  The  North  Middle  School  District  (later 
the  Ninth  District)  Second  Society  voted  to  raise  Five  Hun- 
dred Dollars  by  a  tax  to  build  a  schoolhouse. 

October  30,  1840 :  At  a  meeting  held  in  the  schoolhouse 
it  was  voted  that  the  building  committee  procure  a  box  stove 
two  and  one-half  feet  in  length  for  the  schoolhouse. 

The  old  schoolhouse  that  had  been  in  use  prior  to  1840 
was  sold  to  William  Soper. 

April  27,  1841 :  "Voted  that  the  schoolhouse  may  be 
occupied  one  year  commencing  the  1st  April,  1841,  as  a  place 
of  Public  Worship  by  the  Congregational  order  by  the  pay- 
ment of  twenty-five  dollars." 

In  1847,  Miss  Ellen  H.  Lewis  was  hired  to  teach  the 
summer  school  for  seven  shillings  a  week  and  board.  In  the 
winter  her  salary  was  increased  to  two  dollars  and  board. 
She  was  to  be  boarded  at  Marcus  Linsley's  for  eight  shillings 
per  week  provided  "we  can  not  get  her  boarded  less." 


158  OLD  WINDSOR 


April  19,  1853 :  Voted  seven  hundred  dollars  to  build  an 
addition  to  the  schoolhouse. 

March  11,  1874 :  Voted  to  erect  a  suitable  building  for 
a  graded  school  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  eight  thousand  dollars, 

April  8,  1874:  "Moved  that  the  present  school  building 
of  this  district  be  sold  at  public  auction  on  Wednesday  the  15th 
day  of  April,  1874,  at  71/2  P.  M.,  the  building  to  be  given  into 
the  possession  of  the  purchaser  on  Saturday  morning  25th 
April  at  7  o'clock  A.  M.  and  to  be  moved  off  the  school  lot  on 
or  before  the  2nd  day  of  May,  payment  to  be  made  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Dist.  on  or  before  the  1st  day  of  July,  1874." 

April  15,  1874:  "The  old  schoolhouse  put  up  at  auction. 
Bid  off  by  John  Kearney  for  two  hundred  forty-five  dollars." 
This  old  building  was  moved  to  Kearney  Lane  north  of  the 
Catholic  Church  where  it  is  still  occupied  as  a  four-tenement 
house.  The  new  building  which  had  four  rooms  that  are  still 
in  use  stands  on  the  site  of  the  old  one.  School  was  opened 
in  the  new  schoolhouse  in  the  fall  of  1874.  In  1916  two  more 
rooms  were  added  to  make  the  present  six-room  building. 

July  12,  1876 :  "Moved,  whereas  R.  E.  Ensign  as  Com- 
mittee of  the  9th  School  Dist.  of  Windsor  allowed  the  study 
of  Latin  contrary  to  the  express  vote  of  the  district,  voted  that 
we  censure  him  for  his  conduct."    This  vote  was  "not  carried." 

The  Tenth  District  School 

Previous  to  1870  a  schoolhouse  stood  on  the  east  side  of 
the  highway  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  just  north  of  the  present 
Rainbow  School.  Between  1870  and  1873  this  building  was 
abandoned  and  a  new  one-room  building  was  erected  on  the 
present  school  lot.  In  1878  this  building  was  found  to  be 
inadequate  for  the  number  of  pupils  to  be  accommodated  and 
an  added  room,  now  known  as  the  ell,  was  built  on  the  north 
side  of  the  first  building. 

The  Eleventh  District  School 

Before  the  year  1916  no  one  had  suggested  the  need  of 
a  school  at  the  Griffin  Tobacco  Plantation.  A  small  number 
of  children  living  on  the  Windsor  side  of  the  boundary  line 
between  this  town  and  Bloomfield  had  been  cared  for  in  the 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  159 

Bloomfield  schools.  But  about  1915  a  considerable  number 
of  new  houses  for  the  accommodation  of  workmen  on  the 
tobacco  plantation  were  built  in  Windsor  and  in  the  spring 
of  1916  Mr.  Fred  B.  Griffin  offered  to  give  land  for  school 
grounds  on  condition  that  the  town  should  erect  a  schoolhouse. 
The  offer  was  accepted  and  a  one-room  schoolhouse  was 
erected  in  time  for  use  in  the  fall  of  1916.  This  building  was 
so  overcrowded  that  in  1919  a  portable  one-room  building  was 
set  up  beside  it  for  the  accommodation  of  the  lower  grades. 
In  1933  the  town  began  transporting  the  upper  grades  to  the 
John  M.  Niles  School  and  the  building  erected  in  1916  is  now 
used  for  the  lower  grades. 

The  Twelfth  District  School 

Before  1918  pupils  from  the  Hazlewood  section  of  the 
town  had  been  transported  to  Rainbow  and  Poquonock.  An 
increase  in  numbers  caused  the  town  to  purchase  a  portable 
building  in  1918  which  was  set  up  on  land  donated  for  the 
purpose  from  the  local  plantation  of  the  American  Sumatra 
Tobacco  Corporation.  This  building  now  houses  the  lower 
grades  while  the  older  pupils  are  transported  to  Rainbow  and 
Poquonock. 

The  Second  School  Society 

May  6,  1799:  The  following  orders  were  paid  to  teachers 
for  the  winter  term  of  1798-99 : 

To  Abiel  B.  Griswold,  teacher  in  the  North  District,  $31.50 
To  Israel  Stoughton,  teacher  in  the  South  District,  $26.00 

September  10,  1799 :    To  John  Griswold,  teacher  in  the 

Middle  District,  $63.00 

October  25,  1799  :   Paid  Benjamin  Moore  for  "Boarding 

the  School  Mam  in  the  South  District,"  $13.34 

October  6,  1856 :  The  Second  School  Society  made  its  final 
report  on  the  management  of  schools  to  a  town  meeting.  The 
schools  were  taken  over  by  the  town  and  since  that  date  the 
main  duty  of  the  Society  has  been  the  care  of  the  Elm  Grove 
Cemetery. 

October,  1862 :  It  was  voted  in  town  meeting  "that  the 
South  School  District  in  Poquonock  be  changed  to  School  Dis- 


160  OLD  WINDSOR 


trict  Number  7,  that  the  district  called  the  South  Middle  in  the 
Second  Society  be  changed  to  School  District  Number  8,  that 
the  school  district  in  the  Second  Society  called  the  North 
Middle  be  changed  to  School  District  Number  9,  that  the  school 
district  in  the  Second  Society  called  the  North  or  Rainbow 
District  be  changed  to  District  Number  10." 

Among  the  notes  on  the  schools  of  earlier  generations  are 
several  that  reveal  the  financial  cost  of  school  maintenance. 
For  purposes  of  comparison  we  include  a  modern  school 
budget : 

ESTIMATE  OF  WINDSOR'S  PUBLIC  SCHOOL 
EXPENSES  FOR  1935-36 


Clerical  Expenses, 

$2,300 

Enumeration  of  Children, 

150 

Teachers, 

109,500 

Textbooks, 

3,800 

Supplies, 

3,500 

Janitors  and  Building  Supervisor, 

11,724 

Fuel, 

5,500 

Water  and  Lights, 

2,400 

Repairs  and  Extensions, 

4,476 

Insurance, 

3,775 

Equipment, 

3,000 

Library, 

400 

Transportation, 

8,400 

Express  and  Cartage, 

25 

Miscellaneous, 

2,000 

Night  School, 

300 

Superintendent's  Disbursements, 

400 

Telephone, 

350 

Total,  $162,000 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRDSiS 


161 


The  Schools  of  Today 

The  illustrations  that  follow  show  the  main  schoolhouses 
of  Windsor  as  they  appear  today.  Under  the  names  of  the 
schools  appear  the  names  of  the  teachers  for  the  current  school 
year.  The  first  illustration  shows  the  boundaries  of  the  present 
supervision  districts. 


Town  of  V/indsor 
School  Department  Mop 


SUPEKDIVISION  DISTRICTS   ADOiPTED   IN  1929 


162 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  JOiHN  FITCIH  HIGH   SCHOOL 

High  School — Wiilliam  Hoyt,  Princiipal;  Mary  M.  Wilson,  Lena  E. 
Brown,  John  E.  Powers,  Katharine  V.  Fleming,  Elsie  M.  Owen,  Samuel 
Crockett,  Virginia  Mills,  Martha  A.  Downs,  May  L.  Moore,  Harold  B. 
Bender,  M.  Elizabeth  Lee,  Lillian  A.  Fischer,  Caroline  Keeler,  Grace  L. 
Harrison,  Esther  Joy  Wooley,  Easter  K.  Thompson. 

Manual  Training — ^Clifford  S.  Sawyer. 

Music — ^C.  Louise  Dickerman. 
I  School  Nurse — Isahelle  B.  Goodale. 

Superintendent  of  Schools — ^Earle  S.  Russell. 

Superintendent  Emeritus — Daniel  Howard. 


THE  H.  SIDNEY  HAYDEN  SCHOOL 

John  J.  Rolfe,  Principal;  Marion  L.  Blake,  Head  Teacher;  Alice  A. 

Winch,  Mary  C.  Hart,  Gertrude  H.   Mersereau,  Helen  O.   Barr, 

Eileen  C.  Madigan 


E'DUCATIONAiL    PROGRESS 


163 


THE  ROGER  WOLCOTT  SCHOOL 

Ervin  S.  Farrington,  Principal;  Calla  R.  Newberry,  Head  Teacher; 
Elsie  M.  Welch,  Mary  A.  Greenan,  Leona  E.  Bunnell,  Alice  E.  Brady,  Mary 
A.  Regan,  Marietta  L.  Clark,  Elizabeth  H.  Cook,  Christina  Balletti,  Julia 
Christensen,  Hilda  E.  Rego,  Katherine  B.  Smith,  Frances  S.  Drury,  Mae 
Biggerstaff,  A.  Alma  Genest. 


THE    STONY    HILL    SCHOOL 
Edith    B.   Kelso 


164 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE    DE'ElRFIELiD    SCHOOL 

Linda  M.  Balletti,   Head  Teacher;  Arvilla  R.   Sachsenhauser,  Gladys  A. 

Wood,  Helen  E.  Barry,  Florence  E.  Carl,  Murtle  E.  Chase. 


THE  ROGER  LUDLOW  SCHOOL 

Inez  C.   Searle,   Head   Teachei';    Adeline   P.   Brown,   Gladys   M.    Huckins, 

Doris  E.  Holcomb,  Mai'ie  H.Drescher,  Grace  Pienovi,  Margaret  E.  Wolcott, 

Mary  M.  Folliette,  Maibel  F.  Holt,  Alice  M.  Brown 


E]DUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


165 


THE   BEiLL   SCHOOL 
Anna    M.    Whitehouse 


THE    HAYDEN   SCHOOL 
Mary  V.  Frohlinger,  Kathryn  M.  Frohlinger 


166 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE    THRALL    SCHOOL 
Inez    M.    Remington 


THE    ELM    GROVE    SCHOOL 
Wilhelmdna  R.  Holmes 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


167 


THE  JOHN  M.  NILES  SCHOOL 

William  M.  Farris,  PrdneJpal;  Catherine  K.  Welsh,  Head  Teacher; 

Frances   Donovan,   Sylvia   Irene  Raymore,  Catherine  L.   Maher, 

Margaret  E.  Eyre,  May  L.  Longtine 


THE  RAINBOW  SCHOOL 
Emily  L.  Goodhue,  Bertha  H.   Rogers 


168 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  GRIFFIN  SCHOOL 

Edith   Remshack 


THE   HAZLEWOOD   SCHOOL 
Elizabeth   0.   Masta 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  169 

Private  Schools 

The  J.  B.  Woodford  School 

In  colonial  days  the  records  show  that  the  well-to-do 
among-  the  citizens  of  that  period  often  engaged  private 
teachers  who  taught  pupils  in  their  homes,  but  no  record  has 
been  found  of  definitely  established  private  schools  earlier  than 
about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when  John  B. 
Woodford  established  a  boarding  school  in  the  Taylor  Chapman 
house  on  Palisado  Avenue.  This  school  soon  moved  to  the 
Sill  House  east  of  Palisado  Green,  where  the  dormitory  rooms 
then  in  use  still  serve  as  a  reminder  of  "school  days."  The 
school  was  in  operation  in  1856  and  probably  a  little  later,  but 
the  exact  date  of  its  closing  has  not  been  found. 

The  Locmis  Institute 

This  internationally  known  educational  institution  had  its 
inception  in  the  combined  philanthropy  of  four  brothers  and 
a  sister,  James  C.  Loomis,  Hezekiah  B.  Loomis,  Osbert  B. 
Loomis,  John  Mason  Loomis,  and  Abby  S.  Loomis  Hayden, 
v^^ife  of  Judge  H.  Sidney  Hayden,  descendants  of  Joseph 
Loomis,  one  of  the  early  Windsor  pioneers,  who  settled  on  the 
"Island"  about  1640. 

In  1872,  having  survived  all  their  children,  they  resolved 
to  leave  their  combined  estates  to  educate  the  children  of 
others  and  to  establish  a  worthy  memorial  for  themselves  and 
the  family  name.  Two  years  later  their  benevolent  intentions 
found  expression  in  a  legislative  "Act  to  Incorporate  the 
Loomis  Institute  in  the  Town  of  Windsor."  The  act  granting 
the  charter  was  approved  July  8,  1874,  and  amended  by  a 
later  act  approved  July  28,  1905.  To  support  the  institution 
established  by  this  charter  the  brothers  and  sister  united  in 
an  agreement  to  endow  it  with  their  fortunes  and  made  their 
wills  with  this  object  in  view. 

Upon  the  death  of  John  Mason  Loomis,  the  last  survivor 
of  the  group,  and  his  wife,  Mary  H,  Loomis,  the  endowment, 
amounting  to  two  million  dollars,  later  to  be  augmented  by 
three  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  the  will  of  William  H. 
Loomis  and  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  miscellaneous 
gifts,  became  available  for  use  and  the  trustees,  appointed 


170  OLD  WINDSOR 


under  the  provisions  of  the  charter,  at  once  began  active  prep- 
arations for  the  building  and  opening  of  a  school  on  the 
ancestral  estate  near  the  original  home  of  Joseph  Loomis^ 
which  is  still  standing  and  occupied  by  Miss  Jennie  Loomis. 


FOUNDERS    HALL 
The  Main  School  Building  at  Loomis 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  171 


An  experienced  and  successful  educator  was  sought  for 
the  responsible  position  of  Headmaster.  Nathaniel  Horton 
Batchelder,  who  had  received  both  the  bachelor's  and  the 
master's  degree  from  Harvard,  engaged  in  literary  work,  and 
taught  at  Hackley  and  Hotchkiss,  was  chosen.  Entering  upon 
his  duties  in  1912,  he  worked  with  the  trustees  and  their 
architect  in  planning  the  buildings  and  formulating  the 
courses  of  study  and  was  ready  to  open  the  school  in 
September,  1914. 

At  first  the  small  number  of  girls  applying  for  admission 
were  taught  on  the  "Island"  in  the  same  buildings  that  served 
the  boys'  department.  Later,  after  an  amendment  to  the 
charter  permitted  the  establishment  of  a  separate  department 
off  the  "Island,"  the  girls  were  housed  for  a  few  years  in  a 
building  owned  by  the  Institute  on  Poquonock  Avenue.  In 
1926,  the  Institute  having  acquired  the  historic  Sill,  and 
Chaffee  houses  and  other  property  facing  the  Palisado  Green, 
the  girls'  department  was  named  the  Chaffee  School  in  honor 
of  Abigail  Sherwood  Chaffee,  mother  of  the  founders  of  the 
Institute,  and  moved  into  new  quarters  in  the  newly  acquired 
property. 

Today,  while  the  two  schools  have  separate  quarters  and, 
for  the  most  part,  separate  faculties,  Mr.  Batchelder  is  Head- 
m-aster  of  both  the  Loomis  School  for  Boys  and  the  Chaffee 
School  for  Girls  .  Mrs.  Jeanette  T.  Cloud  acts  as  resident 
director  at  Chaffee. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  charter  and  the  wills  of  the 
donors,  in  the  matter  of  admission  to  both  schools  preference 
is  given  first,  to  members  of  the  Loomis  family;  secondly,  to 
residents  of  the  Town  of  Windsor;  thirdly,  to  residents  of  the 
State  of  Connecticut;  and  lastly  to  others  regardless  of  state 
or  nation. 

Headmaster  Batchelder  and  his  able  and  efficient  corps 
of  over  thirty  assistants  have  watched  the  Institute  grow  from 
a  small  beginning  to  capacity  membership,  the  present  enroll- 
ment being  385  students.  Those  in  attendance  at  Chaffee  and 
the  local  boys  of  the  Loomis  School  come  as  day  students. 
Others  are  provided  for  in  the  fine  dormitories  that  border  the 
school  campus.     Tuition  is  free  and  the  charges  for  room, 


172  OLD  WINDSOR 


board,  and  books  place  the  yearly  cost  of  education  here  sev- 
eral hundred  dollars  below  what  is  usual  in  other  high  grade 
preparatory  schools. 

Students  are  attracted  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States 
and  many  have  come  from  foreign  countries.  Every  year  the 
number  of  applicants  far  exceeds  the  number  that  can  be 
accommodated. 

Loomis  graduates  take  high  scholarship  ranks  in  the  lead- 
ing American  Universities  and  at  European  Universities  such 
as  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  Oxford.  In  athletics  and 
physical  training  the  school's  record  is  outstanding.  The 
combined  schools  offer  courses  in  preparation  for  college, 
business,  and  domestic  science. 

The  Warham   School 

In  September,  1928,  a  private  school  for  children  in  the 
primary  and  elementary  grades  was  organized  by  Mrs. 
Adelaide  H.  Hoyt  at  her  home  on  Warham  Street.  She  named 
her  school  the  Warham  School.  Later  she  extended  the  scope 
of  the  curriculum  to  include  all  grades  below  the  high  school. 
After  Mrs.  Hoyt's  death  in  November,  1933,  the  school  was 
carried  on  at  the  same  location  until  June,  1934.  In  the  fol- 
lowing September  the  school  was  taken  over  by  Mrs.  Katharine 
Hibbard  and  removed  to  the  former  home  of  William  H. 
Harvey  at  the  corner  of  Windsor  Avenue  and  Hill  Crest  Road. 
At  the  end  of  one  year  in  the  new  quarters  a  new  management 
was  announced  with  Mrs.  Florence  E.  Sellers  at  the  head. 

Hayden  Hall 

In  September,  1867,  under  the  sponsorship  and  encour- 
agement of  H.  Sidney  Hayden  a  "Young  Ladies'  Institute" 
was  organized  and  established  on  Broad  Street  a  short  distance 
south  of  Maple  Avenue.  Two  cousins.  Miss  Julia  S.  Williams 
and  Miss  Elizabeth  Francis,  then  recently  graduated  from 
Mount  Holyoke  College,  were  placed  in  charge  of  the  school. 
Miss  Williams  serving  as  principal.  The  school  was  successful 
and  became  widely  known  as  a  boarding  and  day  preparatory 
and  finishing  school  for  young  women.  It  continued  under  the 
later  name  of  Hayden  Hall  until  June,  1902. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


173 


THE  CAMPBELL  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS 
(A  view  of  the  Home  and  Dormitories) 


Photo  by   Leelc 


The  following  year  the  school  property  was  taken  over  by 
Marian  Blake  Campbell  and  Alfred  Hills  Campbell,  who 
organized  and  established  a  new  school  known  as  the  Campbell 
School  for  Girls.  Under  their  management  it  continued  until 
1919.  The  home  of  the  school  is  now  known  as  the  Campbell 
Apartments.  The  school  building  proper  which  was  remodeled 
under  the  Campbell  administration  and  contained  the  class- 
rooms and  gymnasium  faces  on  Maple  Avenue  and  is  now  the 
Odd  Fellows  Hall. 


Educators  and  Authors 

Windsor's  educators,  clergy,  and  public  and  professional 
men  and  women  have  acquitted  themselves  honorably  and 
creditably  in  the  field  of  literary  effort.  Her  roster  of  those 
who  have  written  for  publication  may  not  include  as  many 
well-known  names  as  can  be  furnished  by  a  few  of  Connecti- 
cut's favored  literary  centers,  but  the  following  should  be 
recorded  as  among  the  town's  native  and  adopted  sons  and 


174  OLD  WINDSOR 


daughters  whose  publications  have  received  more  than  local 
recognition. 

Roger  Ludlow,  born  in  England,  educated  at  Oxford  Uni- 
versity, came  to  Windsor  in  1635  and  served  as  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  General  Court  thus  becoming  the  first  "de  facto" 
governor  of  the  colony  though  never  receiving  the  title  of 
governor.  He  drafted  the  Fundamental  Orders  of  Connecticut 
and  wrote  the  Code  of  1650  which  became  the  foundation  of 
the  written  laws  of  the  State 

John  Warner  Barber  was  born  February  2,  1798.  He 
became  Windsor's  most  noted  historian.  His  works  include 
Historical  Scenes  in  the  United  States,  History  and  Antiquities 
of  New  Haven,  Historical  Collections  of  Connecticut,  Elements 
of  General  History,  European  Historical  Collections  and  many 
other  books  of  great  popularity  and  value. 

Oliver  Ellsworth  was  one  of  our  greatest  writers  on 
jurisprudence.     See  sketch  in  the  chapter  on  Men  of  Note. 

John  M.  Niles  born  at  Elm  Grove  August  20,  1787,  estab- 
lished the  Hartford  Times  and  led  in  the  fight  for  a  written 
constitution  which  was  secured  in  1818.  See  the  chapter  on 
Men  of  Note. 

Edward  Rowland  Sill  was  Windsor's  most  distinguished 
poet.  A  sketch  of  his  career  will  be  found  in  the  chapter  on 
Men  of  Note. 

Mrs.  Christine  Ladd  Franklin  was  born  in  Windsor, 
December  1,  1847,  graduated  from  Vassar  in  1869,  and  for 
several  years  was  a  contributor  to  the  Educational  Times  of 
England.  In  1878  she  was  granted  a  fellowship  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University  where  she  studied  for  three  years  tha 
the  University  was  a  men's  institution.  While  there  she  was 
a  contributor  to  the  American  Journal  of  Mathematics.  She 
now  became  known  as  an  investigator  in  the  field  of  logic  and 
color  vision  and  wrote  the  Algebra  of  Logic.  Later  she  con- 
tinued her  studies  at  Gottingen  and  Berlin, 

in  1910  she  became  a  lecturer  on  logic  and  psychology 
at  Columbia  University. 

In  1924  she  was  chosen  an  assistant  in  the  preparation 
for  publication  of  Helmholtz's  work  on  Physiological  Optics. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


175 


CHRISITINE  LADD  FRIANKLIN 


Vassar  granted  her  the  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1887  and  Johns 
Hopkins  made  her  a  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1926. 

In  1928  her  collected  papers  on  color  theories  were  pre- 
pared for  publication  in  the  International  Library  of  Philos- 
ophy, Psychology,  and  Scientific  Method. 

Jabez  Haskell  Hayden  was  born  in  Windsor  December 
20,  1811.  From  1838  to  1881  he  was  a  manufacturer  of  sew- 
ing silk  at  Windsor  Locks  where  he  resided  until  his  death 
December  1,  1902.  After  his  retirement  from  business  he 
devoted  himself  to  genealogical  and  historical  research  and 
writing  and  became  Windsor's  leading  authority  on  local  his- 
tory. He  contributed  largely  to  Stiles'  Ancient  Windsor  and 
was  the  author  of  a  volume  of  Historical  Sketches  and  many 
occasional  essays  and  papers. 

Daniel  Howard  was  born  in  Foster,  R.  I.,  December  15, 
1864,  graduated  from  Brown  University  in  1893  and  took 
post  graduate  courses  in  History,  Sociology,  and  Economics. 
He  served  as  High  School  principal  at  Wallingford  and  at 


1176  OLD  WINDSOR 


Windsor  Locks,  Conn.,  became  Superintendent  of  Schools  and 
came  to  Windsor  in  1910  and  remained  in  charge  of  the  town 
schools  until  1934  when  he  retired  as  Superintendent  Emeritus. 
Besides  contributing  to  papers  and  magazines  he  has  written 
a  genealogy  of  Isaac  Howard  and  his  descendants,  the  United 
States  its  History,  Government,  and  Institutions,  History 
Stories  of  Connecticut,  Howard  and  Brown's  United  States 
(in  conjunction  with  S.  J.  Brown),  Glimpses  of  Ancient 
Windsor  and  a  New  History  of  Old  Windsor. 

Harry  C.  Barber  was  born  in  Windsor  May  23,  1881.  He 
graduated  from  the  Windsor  High  School  in  1897,  spent  a 
year  in  the  Connecticut  Literary  Institute,  and  graduated 
from  Amherst  College  in  1902.  He  then  taught  mathematics 
in  Nebraska,  in  the  Connecticut  Literary  Institute  at  Suffield, 
Conn.,  in  the  Fitchburg,  Mass.  High  School,  at  Phillips  Exeter 
Academy,  and  is  now  in  the  mathematics  department  of  the 
English  High  School  in  Boston,  Mass.  He  has  served  as  the 
President  of  the  National  Council  of  Mathematics  Teachers 
and  is  the  author  of  many  books  including  Teaching  Junior 
High  School  Mathematics,  Mathematics  for  the  Seventh  Grade, 
Mathematics  for  the  Eighth  Grade,  Every  Day  Algebra,  and  a- 
Second  Course  in  Algebra. 

Mrs.  Mary  Hazelton  Wade  was  born  in  Charlestown; 
Mass.,  March  23,  1860.  She  was  for  a  time  a  teacher  and  in 
1901  became  a  writer  of  children's  books  for  schools  and 
libraries.  Her  books  include  the  Little  Cousin  Series  and  many 
books  dealing  with  child  life,  history,  and  biography.  She  has 
resided  in  Windsor  since  1923. 

Mrs.  Doris  Campbell  Holsworth  was  born  at  Plymouth,-. 
New  Hampshire,  in  1897.  She  came  to  Windsor  with  her 
parents  who  organized  the  Campbell  School  for  Girls  in  1903 
and  except  for  a  short  residence  in  Massachusetts  has  resided 
here  since  that  time.  She  graduated  from  Mount  Holyoke 
College  in  1919  and  studied  dramatic  art  and  technique  at 
Emerson  School  of  Oratory  and  at  Radcliffe  College.  Later 
she  took  a  course  in  pageantry  at  Yale  University.  Her 
literary  productions  consist  largely  of  plays  for  children  and 
historical  pageants  including  the  pageant  of  Windsor's  Church 
Tercentenary  in  1930,  Wethersfield's  Tercentenary  in  1934, 
Saybrook's  Tercentenary  and  others  in  1935. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESiS  177 


The  Windsor  Public  Library 

The  histories  of  public  libraries  in  Windsor  goes  back 
at  least  one  hundred  thirty-five  years.  On  the  well  kept 
records  of  the  Union  Library  we  find  the  first  entry  dated 
December  8,  1800,  which  suggests  its  connection  with  the 
Union  Academy  that  had  opened  its  doors  earlier  in  the  same 
year. 

The  first  entry  reports  a  meeting  of  the  proprietors  of  the 
library.  Roger  Newberry  was  chosen  moderator,  Christopher 
Wolcott,  clerk,  and  Elisha  Moore,  treasurer.  George  Warner, 
Jerijah  Warner,  Elihu  Drake,  and  Elisha  Strong  were  elected  a 
library  committee.  Elihu  B.  Stanton  was  made  librarian  and 
a  tax  of  fifty  cents    was  assessed  upon  each  proprietor. 

The  expenses  of  the  enterprise  were  modest  during  its 
early  days.  We  find  annual  taxes  of  fifty,  sixty,  or  seventy- 
five  cents  a  year  assessed  on  each  share  held  by  the  proprietors 
in  order  to  replenish  the  treasury  and  in  1804  we  find  that  the 
librarian  was  voted  a  salary  of  Five  Dollars  per  year. 

After  operating  with  apparent  success  until  after  1840 
the  library  found  the  legality  and  validity  of  its  articles  of 
association  called  in  question.  A  committee  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate the  situation  reported  that  the  articles  "were  of  no 
eflfect." 

In  1841  the  association  voted  to  divide  the  books  among 
its  members.  This  vote  was  later  rescinded.  On  January  14, 
1845,  a  meeting  was  called  to  consider  a  proposal  to  sell  the 
books.  The  minutes  of  the  meeting  record  that  "there  was  a 
warm  discussion."  Many  of  the  proprietors  opposed  selling 
the  books.  The  clerk  recorded,  "there  was  much  scolding,  no 
business  done,  no  lives  lost  &  no  bones  broken." 

In  November,  1846,  the  proprietors  voted  to  sell  the  books 
at  auction  to  the  members  of  the  company.  A  month  later 
they  voted  to  draw  up  a  new  constitution,  to  secure  a  suitable 
room  "for  the  use  of  the  librarian,  and  appointed  George 
Howard  to  act  as  librarian  until  one  is  duly  chosen."  There 
the  record  ends. 

Another  library  existed  at  Poquonock,  but  no  detailed 
records  have  been  found.  Some  cases  of  its  books  were  in  the 
town  hall  not  many  years  ago. 


,178  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  present  public  library  had  its  beginning  in  1888.  The 
Iprime  movers  in  its  establishment  were  Miss  Martha  S.  Clapp 
:and  Mr.  H.  E.  Sawyer,  then  principal  of  the  Public  High  School. 
One  hundred  fifty  persons  joined  with  them  and  subscribed 
One  Dollar  each  to  start  a  library.  The  first  meeting  of  the 
subscribers  was  held  February  27,  1888,  in  the  high  school 
room,  where  "The  Windsor  Library  A,ssociation"  was  organ- 
ized and  a  committee  of  five  was  chosen  to  manage  its  affairs. 
This  committee  consisted  of  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Tuttle,  Mrs.  Walter 
W.  Loomis,  Mr.  H.  E.  Sawyer,  Mr.  Nathaniel  W.  Hayden, 
Secretary,  and  the  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Harriman,  Chairman. 

In  the  following  April  the  library  opened  its  doors  to  the 
public.  Its  first  quarters  were  in  the  oflftce  of  the  Judge  of 
Probate  in  the  Windsor  Center  Town  Hall,  where  Judge  H. 
Sidney  Hayden  had  previously  provided  shelves  with  glass 
doors  for  the  protection  of  books,  and  the  encouragement  of  a 
reading  room.  Here  the  library  remained  until  1895,  when  it 
was  moved  to  the  Academy  building  on  the  northeast  corner 
of  Broad  Street  Green.  Until  1901  it  was  maintained  in  the 
former  home  of  the  Academy  by  the  united  efforts  of  the  local 
•churches.  In  this  year  the  Associtaion  was  able  to  purchase 
the  old  homestead  of  the  late  General  Frederick  Ellsworth 
Mather,  which  was  built  at  the  southwest  corner  of  the  Broad 
Street  Green  by  Col.  Oliver  Mather  about  the  year  1777.  The 
books  were  soon  moved  into  their  new  home,  where  the  library 
has  since  remained. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  note  how  the  association  was  able 
to  purchase  this  home  and  the  land  that  went  with  it  for  the 
sum  of  Forty-five  Hundred  Dollars.  The  purchase  was  made 
possible  thru  the  generous  gifts  of  publijc  spirited  friends. 
Miss  Olivia  S.  Pierson  donated  $4000;  Miss  Eliza  W.  Hills, 
$1000.  Other  benefactors  followed.  Mr.  Stephen  Hills  be- 
queathed $1000;  the  Tuttle,  Crompton,  and  Russell  families 
added  $925 ;  Mrs.  Euphemia  A.  Loomis  of  New  York  gave  $300 ; 
Col.  Oliver  R.  Holcombe  gave  $250;  Mr.  William  H.  Harvey, 
$100;  Mrs.  Sarah  H.  Paret,  $100;  Mr.  William  Sill,  $100;  Mr. 
Charles  W.  Cook,  $25;  Miss  Frances  Bissell,  $5;  from  enter- 
tainments and  friends,  $344 ;  by  the  will  of  Mrs.   Mary   M. 


E'DUCATIONAjL    progress  179 

Holcombe  a  bequest  of  $5000  to  erect  a  building  or  make 
additions  to  existing  buildings.  Thus  the  Association  has  been 
able  to  furnish  a  home  for  the  town's  library  and  maintain  it 
without  cost  to  the  town  for  rent  or  repairs. 

The  Association  was  incorporated  in  1901.  It  is  "author- 
ized and  empowered  to  purchase,  receive,  hold,  and  convey  all 
kinds  of  property,  both  real  and  personal  ...  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  a  public  library  in  .  ,  .  Windsor; 
and  all  property  of  said  corporation,  including  any  funds  or 
estates  heretofore  or  hereafter  donated  to  it  for  the  purposes 
of  said  library,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  shall  be  exempt  from  taxation." 

"The  town  of  Windsor  may  fix,  by  a  by-law,  an  amount 
which  shall  be  appropriated  and  paid  annually  by  said  towh 
thereafter  for  the  maintenance  and  increase  of  the  library  of 
said  corporation,  which  library,  during  the  whole  of  the  time 
such  payments  are  made,  shall  be  free  to  the  inhabitants  of  said 
town.  If  said  town  shall  make  an  annual  appropriation  for 
this  purpose,  then  the  town  may  elect  two  persons  each  year 
for  a  term  of  three  years  (six  in  all)  who,  with  a  committee  of 
the  corporation,  shall  constitute  a  joint  committee  for  conduct- 
ing the  library  and  reading  room." 

The  association  consists  of  twenty-five  members.  When 
vacancies  occur  they  are  filled  by  the  remaining  members. 

"The  Book  Committee  shall  consist  of  six  directors  who 
shall  with  the  six  directors  elected  by  the  town  constitute  a 
joint  committee  who  shall  have  general  oversight  of  the  library 
and  reading  room,  including  the  appointment  of  the  librarians 
for  the  various  branches  and  the  selection  of  books  to  be 
purchased  from  the  town  grant  and  the  state  appropriations." 

The  state  contributes  annually  One  Hundred  Dollars  for 
the  support  of  the  library  which  is  used  for  the  purchase  of 
books.  The  town  appropriations  have  varied  with  the  needs 
of  the  library.  The  appropriation  for  the  current  y'ear  is  Three 
Thousand  Two  Hundred  Fifty  Dollars. 

In  1893  the  librarian's  report  showed  50  subscribers  and 
905  books  in  the  library.    In  1895  Miss  Grace  M.  Blake,  libra- 


180  OLD  WINDSOR 


rian,  reported  "The  library  has  been  moved  from  the  town 
hall  to  the  old  schoolhouse  and  changed  from  a  subscription 
to  a  free  library."  From  50  subscribers  the  number  of  patrons 
had  increased  to  281. 

At  Poquonock  a  branch  library  was  opened  in  the  John  M. 
Niles  School  by  the  late  Mrs.  Emma  K.  Hatheway.  After  her 
death  this  library  was  named  in  her  honor  the  Emma  K.  Hath- 
eway Branch  Library.  It  w^as  moved,  first  to  a  small  building 
on  the  east  side  of  the  street  near  the  Poquonock  Bridge  and 
later  to  a  room  in  the  Poquonock  Town  Hall.  The  present 
librarian  is  Mrs.  Enuice  Greenwood  Cairns.  In  1927  the  Wil- 
son Branch  Library  was  opened  in  the  basement  of  the  Roger 
Wolcott  School.  The  librarian  is  Mrs.  Pearl  Young.  The  Hay- 
den  Branch  Library  was  established  in  1929  in  the  chapel  of 
the  Congregational  Church  at  Hayden,  the  rent  being  donated 
by  the  Congregational  Society.  Miss  Eleanor  Norris  is  the 
librarian.  Previous  to  this  time  books  from  the  main  library 
had  been  distributed  voluntarily  at  Hayden  by  public  spirited 
ladies  of  the  community. 

For  purposes  of  comparison  wdth  the  report  already  given 
for  1893  the  following  statistics  are  taken  from  the  librarian's 
report  for  1934. 

The  number  of  members : 

Main  Library   1,700 

Emma  K.  Hatheway  Branch 362 

Wilson  Branch 523 

Hayden  Branch 133 

Total 2,718 

Circulation : 

Main   Library    40,945 

Emma  K.  Hatheway  Branch 11,618 

Wilson  Branch 12,317 

Hayden  Branch 6,862 

Total 71,742 

New  books  added  during  the  year 722 

The  total  number  of  books  is  approximately  11,000 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


181 


The  list  of  librarians  from  1800  to  1935  includes  the  fol- 
lowing names  of  persons  who  entered  upon  their  duties  on  the 
dates  given:  Elihu  B.  Stanton,  1800;  William  Loomis,  1808; 
David  Filley,  1821 ;  Allyn  M.  Mather,  1832 ;  Martha  M.  Drake, 
1840 ;  Horace  H.  Sill,  1844 ;  George  Howard,  1846.  Period  of  no 
records.  Under  the  reorganization :  Miss  Annie  G.  Albee,  1888 ; 
Miss  Grace  M.  Blake,  1894 ;  Miss  Gladys  Arnurius,  1904 ;  Miss 
Kate  P.  Safford,  1909;  Miss  Georgia  Cranston,  1931. 

The  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson  is  President  of  the  Association, 
Miss  Agnes  G.  McCormick,  Secretary,  and  Alfred  W.  Olds, 
Treasurer.  The  directors  are:  Miss  Jennie  Loomis,  Mrs.  Eus- 
tace Allen,  Miss  Emma  L.  Morgan,  Mrs.  Alvin  L.  Hubbard,  Miss 
Kate  P.  Safford,  and  Daniel  Howard  representing  the  Associa- 
tion ;  Mrs.  George  N.  Burnham,  Mrs.  Edward  J.  Kernan,  Mrs. 
Clayton  P.  Chamberlin,  Mrs.  Waldo  C.  Everett,  and  Harold  T. 
Nearing,  elected  by  the  town. 


THE  NEAEING  TKiOPHY 

This  cup  was  donated  by  Harold  T.  Nearing  as  a  trophy  for  the 
champion  baseball  team  of  the  Windsor  Grammar  Schools.  It  was  won 
permanently  by  the  H.  Sidney  Hayden  School  in  1932, 


182 


OLD  WINDSOR 


WINDSOR'S   OLDEST  HOME 
The  Entrance  to  the  Home  of  the  Windsor  Historical  Society 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  183 

The  Windsor  Historical  Society 

This  Society  whose  primary  purpose  is  to  collect  and 
preserve  the  evidence  on  which  depends  our  knowledge  of  the 
life  and  history  of  Windsor,  was  organized  in  1921.  Its  organi- 
zation was  very  largely  due  to  the  enthusiasm  and  untiring 
efforts  of  one  man,  its  first  President,  George  E.  Crosby,  Jr., 
who  is  fully  and  justly  entitled  to  be  called  the  Father  of  the 
Windsor  Historical  Society.  No  better  introduction  to  the 
history  of  the  organization  can  be  written  than  what  is  con- 
tained in  his  first  annual  report  together  with  some  extracts 
from  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Society  and  part  of 
the  first  Secretary's  report.  Therefore  we  reproduce  these 
extracts  from  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Society  published  in 
1922. 

CiONSTITUTION  AND   BY-LAWS 

Article  L — The  Name  and  Object 

1.  The  name  of  the  organization  is  The  Windsor  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Windsor,  Conn. 

2.  The  objects  are: — 

a.  The  collection  and  preservation  of  records,  facts 
and  materials  relating  to  the  history  and  to  the  citizens  of 

i         Windsor. 

b.  The  identification,  preservation  and  marking  of 
buildings  and  locations  of  historic  interest. 

c.  The  recording  of  current  history  for  the  benefit  of 
future  generations. 

d.  The  publication  of  documents  and  pamphlets  re- 
lating to  Windsor. 

e.  The  preparation  for  the  observance  of  the  Tercen- 
tenary of  Windsor  in  1933. 

Article  II. — Membership 

1.  The  Society  shall  consist  of  Honorary,  Active,  Sustain- 
ing and  Life  members  who  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  any  meet- 
ing of  the  Society. 

2.  Any  person  who  may  have  rendered  important  ser- 
vice to  the  Town  of  Windsor,  the  State  of  Connecticut,  the 
cause  of  historic  inquiry,  or  of  literature  generally  may  be 
elected  an  Honorary  member  of  this  Society. 


184  OLD  WINDSOR 


3.  Every  application  for  membership  shall  be  in  writing, 
signed  by  the  applicant,  supported  bj^  at  least  one  member  of 
this  Society  and  shall  be  accompanied  by  a  fee  equal  to  one 
year's  dues  for  the  class  of  membership  desired.  All  applica- 
tions for  membership  shall  be  read  at  a  regular  meeting, 
referred  to  the  Executive  Committee  and  may  be  balloted  on 
at  any  regular  meeting.  Election  shall  be  by  the  affirmative 
votes  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

4.  Annual  dues  will  become  payable  on  Sept.  26.  Active 
members  shall  pay  |2.00;  Sustaining  members,  $5.00. 

5.  The  payment  of  annual  dues  shall  constitute  a  condi- 
tion of  membership ;  by  neglect  to  pay  the  same  for  a  period 
of  six  months  after  September  26,  the  right  to  vote  at  meetings 
of  the  Society  shall  be  forfeited  until  such  dues  shall  be  paid. 

6.  Upon  continued  non-payment  of  dues  for  one  year  the 
delinquent  names  shall  be  reported  to  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee and  upon  recommendation  may  be  dropped  from  the  roll. 

7.  Active  or  Sustaining  members  not  in  debt  to  the  Society 
may  become  Life  members  on  payment  of  $20  at  one  time. 
Sustaining  members  shall  be  entitled  to  all  publications  of  the 
Society  free  of  charge. 

PRESIDENT'S  REiPORT 

In  response  to  a  newspaper  announcement  a  small  group 
met  in  the  Windsor  Town  Hall  on  the  evening  of  September  1, 
1921,  and  formed  a  temporary  organization  with  the  writer  as 
President  and  Mr.  George  R.  Maude  as  Treasurer.  The  meeting 
adjourned  to  September  26th  (the  anniversary  date  0.  S.  of 
the  arrival  of  the  Plymouth  settlers  in  1633)  and  on  that  date 
a  permanent  organization  was  effected  and  the  Charter  Roll 
opened  for  signatures,  the  first  name  signed  being  that  of  Miss 
Frances  Bissell.  Our  membership  has  grown  rapidly  since  to 
a  total  of  276  and  our  progress  and  prosperity  has  exceeded 
greatly  the  anticipations  of  anyone. 

We  have  had  many  gifts  of  books,  manuscripts,  auto- 
graphs, documents,  relics  and  curios,  notably  from  George  E. 
Iloadley  of  Hartford,  a  descendant  of  Owen  Tudor  of  Windsor. 
His  gifts  form  a  special  group  to  which  we  have  given  his  name. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  185 

The  first  gift  to  our  collection  was  from  Mr.  Thomas  Brabazon 
of  Hartford.  We  have  made  some  purchases  of  rare  genealog- 
ical or  historical  books  and  documents  relating  to  Windsor  and 
now  have  a  really  large  and  valuable  collection  which  we  en- 
deavor to  keep  safely  protected  until  such  time  as  we  may  have 
a  proper  building  to  house  it.  Members  may  bear  in  mind  that 
our  genealogical  books  and  records  are  available  for  use  upon 
applicaticin  to  the  Recorder.  We  will  welcome  gifts  of  this 
nature  especially. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Mrs.  Editha  L.  G.  Burr  and 
Miss  Frances  Bissell  are  keeping  a  day-by-day  newspaper  clip- 
ping record  of  Windsor  news  which  will  be  bound  annually  and 
provide  material  for  future  historians  of  our  town. 

We  have  last  highly  esteemed  friends  by  death,  notably 
Hon.  Lewis  Sperry,  one  of  our  first  Life  members,  who  had 
shortly  before  presented  us,  in  memory  of  his  sister,  Ruth  T. 
Sperry,  a  beautifully  bound  set  of  Stiles'  History  of  Windsor. 

We  have  placed  sign-boards  at  the  Harftord  and  Windsor 
Locks  highway  entrances  to  Windsor  and  temporary  markers 
of  the  sites  of  Mathew  Grant's  home,  the  old  Warham  Mill,  the 
first  church  in  Poquonock,  etc.  It  is  hoped  to  replace  these  with 
permanent  markers  in  time. 

We  have  had  the  nucleus  of  a  fund  for  a  Cojmmunity  House 
for  Windsor  placed  in  our  custody  through  the  activities  and 
enterprise  of  the  Windsor  Council  of  Young  People's  Societies 
and  the  Junior  Chautauqua,  and  have  had  an  anonymous  gift 
of  two  $100  bonds  presented  specifically  as  the  nudeus  of  a 
fund  for  the  proper  housing  of  the  Society's  collection.  This 
proviso  necessitated  the  distinction  of  separate  funds,  a  fact 
that  will  not  interfere  with  specific  growth  and  use  of  either. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  by  use  of  surplus  funds  or  specific  gifts 
we  may  establish  during  the  cpiming  year  the  fund  for  observ- 
ance of  Windsor's  Tercentenary  in  1933. 

It  has  become  important  that  we  should  seek  a  charter  as 
a  corporation  of  the  incoming  General  Assembly. 

We  have  had  many  interesting  papers  read  at  our  meet- 
ings, some  of  which  we  hope  to  publish  in  due  time.  We  have 
issued  as  No.  1  of  the  Society's  publications,  copies  of  an  inter- 


18G 


OLD  WINDSOR 


esting  print  of  the  "Old  Hunting  Tree"  given  us  by  Ruth  Alden 
Curtis,  a  member. 

In  closing  I  wish  to  thank  the  Officers  and  Members  and 
other  friends  for  their  support  and  encouragement,  which  I 
trust  will  be  satisfactorily  rewarded  by  the  remarkable  gro'wth 
and  progress  of  our  Society. 

GEORGE  E.  CROSBY,  JR.,  President. 


Photo  by  W.  F.  Miller  &  Co. 

GEORGE  EiLLERY  CROSBY,  JR. 

This  portrait  of  the  first  President  of  the  Society  hangs  in  the 
Fyler  House,  heme  of  the  Windsor  Historical  Society.  It  was  painted  by 
Harold  A.  Green,  a  personal  friend  of  Mr.  Crosby. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  187 

SBCRETAiRY'S  REPORT 

At  the  invitation  of  GeQrge  E.  Crosby,  Jr.,  extended 
through  the  newspapers  to  all  who  might  be  interested,  seven- 
teen persons  met  at  the  Windsor  Town  hall,  on  the  evening  of 
September  1st  for  the  purpose  of  formaing  a  society  for  col- 
lecting manuscripts,  documents,  books,  curios  and  relics; 
marking,  preserving,  and  protecting  places  of  historic  interest 
relating  to  Windsor,  and  f, cir  the  preparation  of  plans  and  funds 
for  the  Town's  Tercentenary  in  1933. 

A  temporary  organization  was  formed  with  George  E. 
Crosby,  Jr.,  President  and  Geotrge  R.  Maude,  Treasurer,  under 
the  name  of  The  Windsor  Historical  Society.  A  committee  of 
five  members,  Reverend  L.  Robert  Sheffield,  Mrs.  Alexis  D. 
Kendrick,  Daniel  Howard,  Frederick  L,  Parker  and  John  C. 
Coinklin  was  appointed  to  bring  recommendations  for  a  con- 
stitution and  by-laws  to  the  next  meeting,  which  it  was  voted 
should  be  held  on  September  26th,  (this  being  the  anniversary 
date  Old  Style,  of  the  first  settlement  in  Windsor  in  1633,)  in 
the  Town  Hall. 

At  this  meeting  the  temporary  organization  was  made 
permanent  under  the  name  of  The  Windsor  Historical  Society 
of  Windsor,  Connecticut,  and  the  folloiwing  were  elected: 
George  E.  Crosby,  Jr.,  President;  L.  Robert  Sheffield,  Vice- 
President;  George  R.  Maude,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Ella  Ellsworth 
Oakes,  Secretary;  and  Frances  Bissell  and  Mrs.  Alexis  D. 
Kendrick,  members  of  Executive  Cojmmittee. 

During  the  year  there  have  been  six  regular  meetings. 
There  have  been  three  so-called  pilgrimages,  the  first  trip  to 
lotcate  the  landing  places  of  the  original  Bissell  Ferry  and  the 
roads  leading  to  them,  followed  by  a  ride  across  the  Connecticut 
River  at  the  present  Bissell's  Ferry  on  the  ferry-boat  "John 
Bissell."  Across  the  river  in  East  Windsor  an  enjoyable  visit 
was  made  tpl  the  old  Bissell  House  where  we  were  delightfully 
welcomed  and  entertained  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Baker. 

On  January  14,  1922,  many  members  attended  an  exhibit 
of  special  interest  to  Windsor,  to  which  our  Society  was  invited 
by  State  Librarian  George  S.  Godard,  an  Honorary  Member  of 


188  OLD  WINDSOR 


this  Society.    Mr.  Godard  addressed  us  most  interestingly  and 
the  program  provided  was  greatly  enjoyed  by  everyone  present. 

On  July  22d,  1922,  a  trip  was  made  to  Rainbow  Park, 
Rainbow,  delegations  from  the  Simsbury  Historical  Society  and 
the  Winchester  Historical  Society  attending  as  our  guests. 
Professor  Warren  K.  Mp?orehead,  Curator  of  Archselogy  at 
Phillips  Academy,  and  an  honorary  member  of  our  Society, 
gave  an  informal  talk  on  the  progress  of  his  pre-historic  Indian 
research  work  in  Connecticut.  A  number  visited  the  site  of 
the  old  iron  smelter  on  the  river  bank  oppcisite  the  Park.  This 
was  in  operation  as  early  as  1700,  presumably  to  smelt  ore  from 
Tilton's  Swamp  near  Simsbury. 

Our  Sdciety  was  invited  by  the  Winchester  Historical  So- 
ciety of  Winsted,  Conn.,  to  meet  at  their  headquarters,  with  the 
Simsbury  Historijcal  Society  on  September  8,  1922,  and  a  good 
delegation  attended  and  enjoyed  greatly  the  hospitality  and 
entertainment  provided. 

During  the  year  we  have  heard  many  interesting  and  valu- 
able addresses.  At  our  first  regular  meeting,  Mr.  Willard  C. 
Gompf  read  a  paper  on  "Old  Windsor"  representing  mudh 
patient  and  original  research  work.  At  our  sec,ond  meeting 
Miss  C.  Louise  Dickerman,  Supervisor  of  Music  of  the  Windsor 
Public  Schools,  read  a  delightful  paper  oin  "Singers  and  Singing 
in  Former  Days,"  six  boys  and  six  girls  in  Colonial  costume 
illustrating  the  methpfiis  and  tunes  as  the  speaker  referred  to 
them.  At  our  third  meeting  Professor  Moorehead  addressed 
us  on  the  general  subject  of  his  discoveries  and  studies  of 
Indian  remains  in  New  England.  His  story  was  splendidly  told 
and  illustrated  by  excellent  screen  views. 

At  our  fourth  meeting  Mr.  Charles  R.  Hale  of  Hartfoird, 
gave  a  valuable  account  of  "The  Soldiers  Buried  in  the  Cem- 
eteries of  Windsor."  He  exhibited  and  later  presented  to  the 
Society  maps  of  all  Windscxr  cemeteries  showing  the  location 
of  soldiers'  graves.  At  this  meeting  Mr.  David  J.  Ellsworth 
of  Windsor  gave  most  interestingly  his  reminiscences  of  the 
people  and  homes  oif  Palisado  Avenue,  Windsor,  during  his  82 
years  of  his  residence  there. 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS 


189 


At  our  fifth  meeting  Colonel  Francis  Parsons  of  Hartford 
read  a  most  enjoyable  paper  o*n  "The  Hartford  Wits — Their 
Ambitions  and  Their  Friendships."  Following  his  paper  Mr. 
David  J.  Ellsworth  read  a  supplementary  paper  on  his  rem- 
iniscences of  Palisado  Avenue  dwellings  and  their  occupants. 

On  February  24th  and  25th,  1922,  a  pageant  by  Miss  Leila 
Church  of  Rojckville,  and  called  "The  Magic  Carpet"  was  given 
by  the  Windsor  Community  Council  of  Young  People's  Societies 
the  profits  of  which  were  given  to  this  Society  as  the  nucleus  of 
a  Fund  to  be  known  as  The  Windsor  Historical  Society  Com- 
munity House  Fund.  ASi  anonymous  gift  of  two  |100  bonds 
was  also  given  to  establish  The  Windsor  Historical  Society 
Building  Fund. 

EiLLA  ELLSWORTH  OAKES,  Secretary. 

September  26,  1922. 

During  the  second  year  of  its  existence  the  Soqiiety  re- 
ceived a  bequest  of  $5,000  by  the  will  df  George  E.  Hoadley  of 
Hartford  and  in  compliance  with  a  request  contained  in  that 
will  became  an  Incorporated  Society. 

Following  the  death  of  two  friends  cif  the  Society,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Frank  H.  Denslow,  the  Society  came  into  possession  of 
their  home  in  1925  and  made  it  the  official  headquarters.  This 
home  on  Palisado  Avenue  was  built  by  Sergeant  Walter  Fyler 
as  early  as  1640  and  is  the  oldest  dwelling  house  in  Windsor. 


THE  LIEIUTEINANT  WALTEiR  FYLER  HOUSE 


190  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  house  passed  by  will  to  John  Fyler,  son  of  the  builder,  from 
whom  it  passed  to  Thomas  Fyler  and  was  afterwards  owned  in 
turn  by  Alexander  Allin,  Captain  Nathaniel  Howard,  Miss  Lu- 
cretia  Stiles  and  her  sisters,  Mrs.  William  S.  Pierson,  and  Miss 
Olive  Pierson,  who  made  it  a  wedding  present  to  Frank  H. 
Denslow,  from  whose  estate  it  was  purichased  by  the  Society 
May  1,  1925. 

With  the  cdntributions  made  at  this  time  by  generous 
friends  of  the  Society  there  was  established  a  "Fund  for  the 
Purchase,  Restojration,  and  Endowment  of  the  Lieutenant  Wal- 
ter Fyler  Homestead  and  the  administration  of  the  Fund"  was 
entrusted  to  a  special  committee  of  the  Society,  For  a  time 
the  home  was  operated  as  the  "Betsy  Kob  Tea  Robm"  with 
Miss  Elizabeth  Kob  and  Miss  Josephine  Hughes  serving  as 
hostesses. 

In  November,  1928,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Alphonse  G.  Dugan,  Jr., 
became  the  tenants  of  the  Society  and  have  since  that  date 
occupied  the  Fyler  Homestead  and  received  the  many  guests 
that  visit  it  in  the  course  of  every  year.  Besides  the  house 
itself  the  many  relics  of  early  days  that  have  found  a  shelter 
there  prove  attractive  to  visitors.  In  one  corner  of  the  house 
is  the  little  room  that  served  as  the  first  post  office  in  Windsor. 


THE  BEAM  ROOM!  IN  THE  FYLER  HOME 


EDUCATIONAL    PROGRESS  1»1 

On  October  12,  1928,  the  members  of  the  Society  as  well 
as  the  whole  community  were  saddened  by  the  death  of  Presi- 
dent Crosby.  His  work,  however,  was  taken  up  and  carried  on 
with  vigor  by  the  Vice-president,  Mr.  Charles  H.  Willcox. 

On  January  21,  1930,  Mr.  Willcox  was  elected  the  secotid 
President  of  the  Society  and  held  office  until  the  annual  election 
of  officers  on  September  26,  1930,  when  failing  health  and  the 
burdens  of  preparation  for  the  Tercentenary  Celebration 
planned  for  1933,  led  him  to  decl'ne  a  reelection  and  Daniel 
Howard  was  elected  President  and  served  until  the  completion 
of  the  Tercentenary  program  on  September  26,  1933,  when 
Philip  F.  Ellsworth  was  elected  the  third  President,  who  is  noiw 
serving  his  se(2ond  term. 

Many  valuable  gifts  have  been  made  to  the  Society,  notable 
among  them  being  the  Hoadley  bequest  already  mentioned  and 
the  bequest  of  One  Thousand  D.oiUars  (awaiting  administration 
proceedings)  by  the  will  of  Philip  G.  Gorton  of  Hartford,  a 
descendant  of  the  early  Griswolds,  a  family  prominent  in  the 
history  of  the  town  and  the  state. 

From  the  estate  of  Mr.  Wells  F.  Holcomb  of  Elm  Grove 
the  Society  received  a  valuable  collection  of  Indian  relics  and 
other  articles  df  historic  value.  A  long  list  of  other  gifts  have 
come  from  a  host  of  friends  and  many  books  and  documents 
have  been  acquired  by  purchase.  To  store  all  these  and  others 
known  to  be  available  as  soon  as  a  suitable  fireproof  house  can 
be  provided  for  their  protection,  the  Society  has  for  several 
years  had  plans  for  an  historical  museum  and  depository  ojf 
records  and  documents.  The  erection  of  the  building  awaits 
an  increase  in  funds  to  make  this  ambition  a  reality. 

The  roll  olf  membership  for  1935  has  the  names  of  254 
active,   sustaining,  and  honorary  members. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  officers  for  the  year  beginning 
September  26,  1934:  President,  Philip  F.  Ellsworth;  Vice- 
President,  Leslie  H.  Hayes;  Secretary,  Ruth  D.  Tuttle;  Treas- 
urer, Leland  P.  Wilson ;  Recorder,  A.  G.  Dugan,  Jr. ;  Assistant 
ilecorder,  William  S.  Leek;  Executive  Committee,  the  Officers 
and  Daniel   Howard,    Miss  Alice  Morgan,    Clayton  P.  Cham- 


192 


OLD  WINDSOR 


berlin ;  Fyler  House  and  Grounds  Committee,  Chairman,  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Smiley;  Program  Committee,  Chairman,  Mrs.  Alvin  L. 
Hubbard ;  Permanent  Building  Committee,  Chairman,  Clayton 
P.  Chamberlin;  Membership  Committee,  Chairman,  Miss  Mar- 
guerite Mills,  Statical  11,  Windsor,  Conn. 


THE  OLD  "CORN  MILL"— Continually  in  use  since  1640 

This  old  mill  shares  with  the  historic  Fyler  House  the  distinction 
of  being  already  built  and  mentioned  on  the  town  records  in  1640  at  the 
time  home-lots  and  other  tracts  of  land  were  distributed  to  the  original- 
settlers. 


Churches 


The  First  Church  of  Windsor 

The  First  Church  of  Windsor  has  the  distinction  of  being 
the  oldest  Congregational  Church  in  America.  It  was  organ- 
ized in  Plymouth,  England,  on  March  20,  1630,  just  before 
its  members  sailed  for  Massachusetts  on  the  good  ship  Mary 
and  John.  In  the  years  1635  and  1636  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers came  with  their  pastor,  John  Warham,  and  settled  near 
the  present  Palisado  Green  in  Windsor.  Thus  the  Church  is 
older  than  the  town  and  it  celebrated  its  Tercentenary  Anni- 
versary in  1930. 

The  first  meeting  house  was  built  in  1639.  Its  site  is 
marked  by  an  appropriate  monument  erected  in  1930  by  the 
Connecticut  Branch  of  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Pilgrims. 
A  second  house  of  worship  was  built  on  the  same  site  in  1685. 
The  third  built  in  1757  stood  on  the  triangular  green  west  of 
the  present  Congregational  Parish  House  at  the  head  of  Broad 
Street. 

While  the  third  building  was  in  use  there  was  a  division 
of  the  church  society  caused  in  part  at  least  by  the  removal 


The  Church  budlt  in  1794,  and  the  Covered  Bridge  built  in  1833 


194 


OLD  WINDSOR 


of  the  meeting-  house  from  the  north  side  of  the  Farmington 
River.  Those  who  preferred  to  attend  Church  on  the  north 
side  built  their  own  meeting  house  on  the  west  side  of  the  road 
about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  north  of  the  old  meeting  house. 
This  house  is  now  used  as  a  dwelling  and  was  for  many  years 
until  recently  the  home  of  Mr.  Fred  A.  West. 

In  1794  the  two  wings  of  the  Church  united  and  built  the 
present  meeting  house  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Farmington 
River.  The  house  was  reconstructed  in  1844  practically  as 
it  stands  today. 

The  history  of  this  Church  is  so  closely  interwoven  with 
the  history  of  the  town  during  the  first  two  hundred  years  of 
its  existence  that  the  reader  will  doubtless  be  interested  in 
a  review  that  goes  somewhat  into  details.  Such  a  review, 
giving  much  that  is  strictly  church  history  and  much  also  that 
is  town  history,  may  be  found  in  the  admirable  addresses  given 
on  historic  occasions  by  local  historians  and  distinguished 
students  of  the  history  of  the  Church  and  town.  The  essen- 
tially historic  portions  of  these  addresses  will  be  found  repro- 
duced in  this  book  under  the  caption  "Celebrations." 


THP]  FIRST  CHURCH  OF  WINDSOR 
From  a  photograph  taken  in  1933. 


OHURCHBS  195 


The  Poquonock  Congregational  Church 

On  October  1,  1724,  Poquonock  was  incorporated  as  a 
separate  parish  and  three  years  later  the  new  society  had 
erected  a  meeting  house  on  the  west  side  of  the  road  near 
the  home  recently  occupied  by  the  late  Wells  F.  Holcomb. 
During  a  part  of  1725  and  1726  the  members  of  the  society 
had  preaching  services  conducted  by  a  clergyman  whom  they 
expected  to  engage  as  a  settled  pastor  but  in  1726  they  changed 
their  minds  and  dropped  him.  What  other  complaints  they 
had  we  do  not  know  but  one  charge  was  that  his  sermons  were 
too  short.  In  May,  1727,  Cornelius  Brown  testified  that  he 
had  urged  the  minister  "to  apply  himself  to  his  work  and 
lengthen  out  his  sermons,  that  if  possible  he  might  gain  dis- 
affected persons."  The  minister  had  replied  that  he  was  not 
concerned  about  the  length  of  his  sermons.  If  they  were  only 
"orthodox  they  were  long  enough  for  Poquonock." 

The  first  settled  pastor  was  the  Rev.  John  Woodbridge, 
who  graduated  from  Yale  in  1726,  came  to  take  charge  of 
the  church  in  1727,  and  remained  until  1736. 

For  four  years  the  church  was  without  a  regular  minister. 
In  January,  1740,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Tudor,  another  Yale  grad- 
uate, whose  birthplace  was  Windsor,  became  the  second  pastor 
and  remained  with  the  church  almost  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  September  21,  1757,  at  South  Windsor. 

For  fourteen  years  the  church  was  without  a  pastor  and 
preaching  was  conducted  only  at  long  intervals  by  visiting 
clergymen.  Some  members  expressed  a  wish  to  unite  with 
the  parish  in  Wintonbury,  others  recommended  a  return  to 
the  parent  church,  while  still  others  favored  the  dissolution 
of  the  society. 

However,  on  January  14,  1771,  thirty-six  citizens  of 
Poquonock  pledged  themselves  to  raise  the  sum  of  "Sixty 
Pounds  Lawful  Money"  per  annum  to  support  a  minister. 
Their  effort  to  revive  the  church  resulted  in  the  engagement 
of  Mr.  Dan  Foster  of  Stafford  as  the  third  pastor  of  the 
society,  which  in  June,  1771,  comprised  twenty-four  members. 

Mr.  Foster  was  ordained  on  May  12,  1771.  His  father, 
the  Rev.  Isaac  Foster  of  Stafford,  preached  the  ordination 
sermon. 


196  OLD  WINDSOR 


£ 

s 

d 

V 

0 

14 

0 

0 

1 

18 

3 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

0 

3 

0 

0 

0 

9 

One  brief  document  has  been  preserved,  which  helps  us 
form  some  conception  of  the  hospitality  of  that  historic  occa- 
sion.   It  was  written  two  days  after  the  ordination  and  reads : 

May,  14th  Day,  1771. 

The  Second  Society  of  Windsor,  Dr.,  to  Thomas  Griswold. 
At  ordination  on  ye  12th  Day  of  May  Instant — 

To  two  gallons  of  wine  at  7s  pr  gallon 
To  fifty-one  meals  of  victuals  at  9"^ 
To  twelve  mugs  of  flip  at  9*^  pr  mug 
To  keeping  horses 
To  warning  a  Society  Meeting  in  1761 

3  5  0  0 

Thomas  Griswold. 

The  society  was  in  a  generous  mood  and  increased  the 
minister's,  salary  beyond  the  expected  sixty  pounds  and 
promised  to  pay  him  one  hundred  seventy-seven  pounds  and 
two  shillings  to  cover  a  period  of  two  years. 

The  Rev.  Dan  Foster  continued  as  pastor  of  the 
Poquonock  Church  for  twelve  years.  Till  1779  there  appears 
to  have  been  no  serious  conflict  between  him  and  his  congre- 
gation and  church  officers,  but  in  that  year  he  complained  that 
he  had  not  received  what  was  due  him  in  salary  and  support. 
For  about  four  years  there  were  charges  and  counter  charges, 
councils  of  the  associated  churches  to  settle  the  controversy, 
and  discord  and  friction  in  the  society.  Finally  on  October  23, 
1783,  the  Rev.  Dan  Foster  was  dismissed  as  pastor  of  the 
Poquonock  Church.  Later  he  preached  in  Weathersfield,  Ver- 
mont, where  he  became  a  Universalist  and  was  again  dis- 
missed. He  next  went  to  Charlestown,  New  Hampshire,  where 
he  served  as  a  supply  preacher  for  several  years. 

The  Church  never  secured  another  pastor  tho  it  con- 
tinued to  hold  services,  which  were  conducted  for  the  most 
part  by  ministers  from  other  Churches. 

A  second  meeting  house  was  built  at  a  date  which  has  not 
been  found  on  record,  but  which  was  between  1797  and  1801. 
This   house   stood   on   the   west   side   of   Poquonock   Avenue 


OHURCHEIS 


197 


opposite   the   Elm   Grove   Cemetery.     After   a   few   years   it 
became  a  Universalist  Church. 

From  1835  to  1841  there  was  preaching  by  Congrega- 
tional ministers  in  a  hall  at  Rainbow.  These  services  were 
conducted  for  one  year  by  the  Rev.  David  Austin  Sherman, 
about  four  years  by  preachers  from  the  Theological  Institute 
at  East  Windsor,  and  from  the  Spring  of  1840  to  the  Spring  of 


Photo   by   Leek 

THE  POQUONOOK  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 


1»8  OLD  WINDSOR 


1841  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hempstead  of  Hartford  and  the  Rev. 
John  R.  Adams,  who  also  preached  in  the  schoolhouse  at 
Poquonock. 

On  June  2,  1841,  a  new  Church  was  organized  with 
thirty-nine  members.  Until  1854  the  congregation  worshiped 
in  Franklin  Hall  and  at  other  places  in  Poquonock  and  Rain- 
bow. In  the  Spring  of  1854  the  present  Church  edifice  was 
completed  and  dedicated. 

Since  1841  the  pastors  have  been: 

1841  John  R.  Adams  from  June  2  until  October  31 
Chauncey  Rice  until  February  13,  1842 

1842  Cornelius  B.  Everest 
1854     Thomas  H.  Rouse 
1857     Henry  J.  Lamb 
1859     Ogden  Hall 

1861     Charles  H.  Bessell 

1865     Josiah  Peabody 

1868     Nathaniel  G.  Bonney 

1873     William  H.  Phipps 

1877     Silas  Ketchum 

1880     William  H.  Howard 

1882     Charles  H.  Pettibone 

1889     Nathan  Tibbals  Merwin 

1898     William  Carlos  Prentiss 

1902     Edward  0.  Grisbrook 

1907     William  Carr 

1922     Victor  L.  Greenwood 
The  present  Church  membership  is   190.     The   Sunday 
School  averages  about  65.     The  Ladies'  Benevolent  Society 
contributes  largely  to  the  work  of  the  Church  and  there  is 
an  active  young  people's  organization. 

The  Methodists  in  Windsor 

In  Windsor  as  elsewhere  in  Connecticut  before  the  year 
1818,  Methodists  were  not  welcomed  by  the  Established  Order. 
Nevertheless  Methodist  preachers  came  to  the  town  as  early 
as  1790  and  their  work  has  continued  without  interruption. 
The  little  group  that  was  organized  in  that  year  met  mostly 
in  the  homes  of  the  members  and  sometimes  in  schoolhouses. 


CHURCHES 


199 


and  their  first  ministers  served  one  or  more  other  congrega- 
tions in  towns  farther  north  and  east,  particularly  in  Ellington, 
Stafford  and  Tolland.  To  escape  taxation  by  the  Established 
Order  they  were  obliged  to  sign  a  certificate  like  the  following : 

Windsor  Dec^^-  4th  1817 

I  would  certify  according  as  the  Law  directs  that  I  be- 
long to  the  Methodist  Society  in  Windsor. 

Dyer  Harris 

On  January  13,  1823,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of 
Windsor  was  organized  at  the  home  of  Elisha  Strong  and  on 
September  5  following  a  site  for  a  building  was  purchased. 
This  building  lot  was  on  the  east  side  of  Broad  Street  Green 
north  of  Central  Street.  The  Church  edifice  was  soon  com- 
pleted and  the  new  society  was  formally  installed  in  its  new 
home. 


Photo   by   Leek 

THE  EIRIST  METHODIST   EPISOOlPAL   CHURCH 


200 


OLD  WINDSOR 


This  building,  which  was  twice  remodeled,  continued  to 
house  the  society  until  1907,  when  it  was  sold  to  William  H.  H. 
Mason  and  a  new  building  was  erected  at  the  junction  of 
Poquonock  and  Bloomfield  Avenues.  This  new  Church  was 
partially  destroyed  by  fire  on  Sunday,  December  10,  1922, 
but  was  rebuilt  during  the  following  winter  and  spring  and 
reopened  for  services  on  June  10,  1923. 

In  this  rebuilt  and  renovated  home  the  Trinity  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  Windsor — for  so  it  had  been  renamed 
in  1921 — celebrated  the  Tercentenary  of  its  birth  on  Novem- 
ber 1,,  2  and  4,  1923. 


TKINITY  METHODIST  BPISOOIPAL  CHURCH 

Its  ministers  from  1790  to  1935  according  to  the  Church 
Historical  Record  have  been : 

1790  Nathaniel  B.  Mills 

1791  Lemuel  Smith 

1792  George  Roberts 

1793  George  Pickering 

1794  Joshua  Taylor 


CHURCHES  201 


1795  Lemuel  Smith 

1796  Joseph  Morehouse 

1797  Daniel  Bromley 

1798  Ezekiel  Canfield 

1799  Peter  Jayne 

1800  Billy  Hibbard 

1801  Timothy  Dewey 

1802  Ebenezer  Washburn 

1804  Joshua  Crowell 

1805  Eben  Smith 

1807  Nathan  Emery 

1808  Laban  Clark 

1809  Gershom  Pearce 

1811  Friend  Draper 

1812  Reuben  Harris 
1814  Cyrus  Culver 
1816  Billy  Hibbard 

1818  Cyrus  Culver 

1819  Coles  Carpenter 

1821  Andrew  McCain 

1822  Cyrus  Culver 

1823  Phinehas  Cook 

1825  Tobias  Spicer 

1826  David  Miller 

1827  Elbert  Osborn 
1829  Smith  Dayton 
1831  Edwin  E.  Griswold 

1833  David  Miller 

1834  Nathaniel  Kellogg 
1836  Eli  Denniston 

1838  David  Osborn 

1839  Cephas  Brainerd 

1840  Ezra  S.  Cook 
1842  Seth  W.  Scofield 
1844  Joseph  Henson 

1846  George  F.  Kettell 

1847  Samuel  A.  Seaman 

1848  Samuel  W.  Law 
1850  Rufus  K.  Reynolds 


202  OLD  WINDSOR 


1851  Horatio  N.  Weed 

1853  William  H.  Russell 

1854  John  W.  Simpson 
1856  William  F.  Smith 
1858  Isaac  Sanford 

1860  Henry  D.  Latham 

1861  Andrew  K.  Crawford 

1862  Scofield  C.  Lamb 

1864  Nathan  W.  Wilder 

1865  William  E.  Smith 

1867  John  Russell  Gushing 

1868  Robert  W.  Jones 
1871  George  B.  Dusinberre 

1873  Isaac  E.  Smith 

1874  John  Gromlish 
1876  William  Wake 
1878  Joseph  O.  Munson 
1880  David  Nash 

1883  David  G.  Downey 

1885  Reubin  H.  Loomis 

1887  George  A.  Graves 

1889  Edward  L.  Bray 

1892  William  H.  Kidd 

1894  M.  O.  Lepley 

1896  A.  C.  Willey 

1897  E.  0.  Tree 

1900  A.  C.  Eggleston 

1901  J.  F.  Dunkerke 

1903  Warren  French  Sheldon 

1905  W.  N.  Fanton 

1907  George  B.  Dusinberre 

1910  George  W.  Roesch 

1911  Halford  E.  Luccock 

1913  John  Lee  Brooks 

1914  Irving  M.  Anderson 
1916  William  B.  Cornish 

1918  John  Lee  Brooks 

1919  Jesse  D.  Roberts 
1921  Wilmot  Perkins  Lord 


CHURCHES  203 


1924     R.  Stanley  Povey 

1926     Arch  Tremayne 

1928     Duncan  F.  Dodd 

1933     Donald  H.  Dorchester 
In  the  early  years  more  than  one  minister  participated  in 
the  preaching.    We  have  recorded  for  each  year  the  one  whom 
we  judged  to  be  the  leader. 

The  present  membership  of  the  Church  is  292 ;  the  Sun- 
day School  enrolls  121;  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  numbers  52; 
the  Fireside  Club  composed  of  young  married  women  has  a 
limited  membership  of  35;  the  Men's  Club,  which  is  a  civic 
forum  and  cultural  assembly  for  the  men  of  the  community, 
is  well  attended  not  only  by  Methodists  but  by  members  of 
other  Churches. 

The  Universalists 

About  the  time  of  the  dismissal  of  the  Rev.  Dan  Foster 
from  the  Congregational  Church  at  Elm  Grove  many  of  his 
congregation  became  sympathetic  toward  the  doctrines  of  the 
Universalists  and  some  years  later  a  majority  became  Uni- 
versalists and  continued  to  occupy  the  second  meeting  house 
built  between  1797  and  1801.  They  repaired  the  meeting 
house  in  1837  but  later  when  further  repairs  were  needed  it 
was  decided  to  sell  the  building.  It  was  torn  down  and  the 
lumber  used  to  build  other  buildings,  one  of  which  stood  until 
a  few  years  ago  on  the  Marshall  farm,  a  short  distance  from 
the  original  site  of  the  meeting  house.  The  society  continued 
to  hold  meetings  until  about  twenty  years  ago.  When  the 
society  was  given  up  its  funds  were  donated  for  the  building 
of  a  mortuary  chapel  at  Elm  Grove. 

Grace  Church 

During  the  eighteenth  century  there  was  no  organized 
body  of  the  Episcopalians  with  a  place  of  worship  in  the  town 
of  Windsor.  Those  who  wished  to  be  associated  with  the 
Episcopal  Church  found  a  welcome  in  neighboring  towns. 
Many  of  them  joined  the  church  in  Simsbury.  The  following 
is  a  typical  certificate  signed  by  one  who  wished  to  escape 
taxation  by  the  Established  Order  and  contribute  to  the  sup- 
port of  another  church. 


204  OLD  WINDSOR 


I  Chester  Barber  of  Windsor  living  within  the  located 
bounds  of  Poquonock  Society  have  this  first  day  of  April  1797 
joined  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Simsbury  called  St.  Andrew's 
and  lodge  this  certificate  as  evidence. 

Chester  Barber 

It  was  not  until  1842  that  the  Episcopalians  began  to  hold 
services  in  Windsor.  The  official  records  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  at  Windsor  Center  open  with  these  words : 

"Upon  the  seventh  day  of  August  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1842,  Sunday,  the  eleventh  after  Trinity  the  Reverend  Arthur 
Cleaveland  Coxe,  Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Hartford,  cele- 
brated Divine  Service  in  Windsor,  Connecticut,  Second  District 
from  Hartford,  in  the  schoolhouse  of  that  District. 

It  being  desired  that  further  services  should  be  held  in 
Windsor,  Divine  Service  was  appointed  for  Wednesday  eve- 
ning August  17th,  1842,  in  the  schoolhouse  of  the  Third  Dis- 
trict from  Hartford." 

On  November  27th  following  they  moved  into  the  hall  of 
the  Academy  at  the  head  of  Broad  Street  and  the  first  morn- 
ing service  was  held.  In  the  evening  of  the  following  7th  of 
December  the  congregation  appointed  Henry  Halsey,  Chair- 
man, and  Thomas  Scott  Preston,  Secretary,  and  passed  the 
following  resolution : 

"Resolved,  that  it  is  expedient  to  organize  in  this  place 
an  Ecclesiastical  Society  in  communion  with  the  Bishop  and 
Diocese  of  Connecticut."  Four  days  later  (December  11th, 
1842)  the  record  reads:  "A  Sunday  School  was  this  day  fully 
organized  and  systematized  by  the  blessing  of  God."  On  the 
evening  of  December  14th,  1842,  the  group  organized  under 
the  name  of  St.  Gabriel's  Church,  Windsor.  Eight  persons 
subscribed  to  the  articles  by  which  this  organization  was 
created.  They  were :  Isaac  Underhill,  George  Spalding,  Fitch 
Bissell,  John  Spencer,  Longworth  Smith,  Quartus  Bedortha, 
Samuel  0.  Loomis,  Henry  A.  Bliss.  The  Rev.  A.  Cleaveland 
Coxe  became  the  first  Missionary  Pastor. 

May  13,  1843,  it  was  voted  to  ascertain  the  expense  of 
purchasing  land  and  erecting  a  building.  On  the  following 
6th  of  November  the  corner  stone  of  a  church  edifice  was  laid 
by  Bishop  Thomas  Church  Brownell.     The  deed  of  the  land 


CHUHOH'BS  205 


on  which  this  edifice  was  to  stand  was  obtained  from  Job 
Allyn,  May  28,  1844.  On  January  15th,  1845,  Bishop  Brownell 
and  thirteen  clergymen  consecrated  St.  Gabriel's  Church. 
By  1853  the  membership  of  the  society  had  grown  to  a  number 
that  caused  agitation  for  a  new  building  or  the  enlargement 
of  the  old  one.  After  several  years  land  was  obtained  from 
H.  Sidney  Hayden  on  the  corner  of  Broad  Street  and  Island 
Eoad  and  on  August  2nd,  1864,  the  corner  stone  of  the  present 
church  building  was  laid  and  the  name  of  the  society  was 
changed  to  Grace  Church. 

The  building  was  finished  and  consecrated  by  Bishop  John 
Williams  on  September  13,  1865.  A  committee  consisting  of 
H.  Sidney  Hayden,  L.  M.  Smith,  and  Albert  Morrison  was 
appointed  and  authorized  to  sell  the  old  St.  Gabriel's  building. 
On  November  1,  1865,  they  sold  it  to  the  Rev.  James  Smyth, 
Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Church  of  Windsor  Locks,  for  Two 
Thousand  Dollars. 

The  following  have  served  as  pastors : 
The  Rev.  Arthur  Cleaveland  Coxe,  Missionary  Pastor, 

beginning  in  1843 

The  Rev.  William  B.  Corbin,  first  Resident  Rector  1844 

The  Rev.  William  Payne,  Missionary  Rector  1845 

The  Rev.  A.  Nichols  1849 

The  Rev.  James  Rankin  1850 

The  Rev.  Goodwin  1854 

The  Rev.  Reuel  H.  Tuttle  1860 
No  pastor  from  July  10,  1870  to  April,  1871 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  Judkins,  Jr.  1871 

The  Rev.  James  B.  Goodrich  1880 

The  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Harriman  1886 

The  Rev.  L.  Robert  Sheffield  1920 

The  Rev.  Wilfrid  L.  Greenwood  1927 

The  Rev.  Howard  F.  Dunn  1933 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  240. 

The  Sunday  School  has  an  enrollment  of  115. 


Q 
Q 


[^ 
<i 

O 

o 

a 

Q 

o 
w 

o 
w 

Q 


CIHURCHES  2m 


St.  Joseph's  Church 

In  order  to  understand  the  establishment  and  growth  of 
St.  Joseph's  Church  it  will  be  helpful  to  begin  with  the  work 
of  the  Catholics  in  Windsor  Locks  and  the  establishment  of 
St.  Mary's  Church  of  which  St.  Joseph's  was  formerly  a 
mission. 

According  to  the  historians  of  the  Church  the  first  known 
official  visit  of  a  priest  to  the  town  of  Windsor  occurred  in 
1827  during  the  building  of  the  Locks  Canal.  In  that  year 
the  Very  Rev.  John  Power,  Vicar-General  of  New  York, 
visited  the  canal  workmen  to  administer  the  rites  of  the 
Church  to  one  or  more  stricken  laborers.  Having  performed 
this  service  he  then  invited  the  Catholics  among  the  workmen 
to  assemble  in  the  open  air  to  participate  in  the  service  of 
the  Mass. 

This  first  visit  paved  the  way  for  many  more  and  Father 
Power,  the  Rev.  R.  D.  Woodley,  the  Rev.  B.  O'Cavanagh, 
Fathers  Fitton,  Kiernan,  Walsh,  Brady  and  others  made  the 
settlement  at  the  Locks  the  object  of  their  missionary  care, 
coming  from  New  York  and  Hartford,  until  1852  when  the 
Rev.  Hugh  Carmody,  D.  D.,  was  appointed  pastor  of  this  and 
other  missions. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Carmody  was  succeeded  after  a  few  months 
by  the  Rev.  James  Smyth  who  took  up  his  permanent  residence 
at  the  Locks  on  June  24,  1852.  On  August  17  of  the  same 
year  ground  was  broken  for  a  church  edifice,  the  corner  stone 
was  laid  on  September  14,  following,  and  on  Easter  Sunday, 
1853,  Mass  was  celebrated  in  the  new  building  which  with 
some  changes  and  enlargement  is  the  St.  Mary's  Church  of 
1935. 

During  the  long  pastorate  of  Father  Smyth,  which  con- 
tinued until  his  death  on  May  16,  1874,  the  mission  at 
Poquonock  which  later  became  the  parish  of  St.  Joseph's, 
grew  rapidly. 

Work  had  been  started  at  Poquonock  by  the  Rev.  Father 
Brady  in  1848.  In  1852  Father  Smyth  secured  the  Holy  Name 
hall  for  a  meeting  place  and  services  were  conducted  there 
until  1887  when  the  present  commodious  structure  was  erected 


208 


OLD  WINDSOR 


during  the  pastorate  of  the   Rev.   James   O'R.   Sheridan  at 

St.  Mary's. 


ST.  JOiSEPH'S  CHURCH,  POQUONOCK 

In  1892  St.  Joseph's  became  a  separate  parish,  and  St. 
Gabriel's  Church  at  Windsor  Center,  which,  Hke  St.  Joseph's, 
had  been  until  then  a  mission  of  the  church  at  Windsor  Locks, 
became  a  mission  of  St.  Joseph's  and  retained  this  relationship 
until  1921,  when  it,  too,  became  a  separate  parish. 

Since  St.  Joseph's  was  given  its  autonomy  in  August,, 
1892,  it  has  been  served  by  the  following  pastors : 

The  Rev.  John  Fleming  1892  to  1898 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Shanley  1898  to  1900 

The  Rev.  Francis  J.  Lally  1900  to  1911 


CHURCHES 


209 


The  Rev.  John  J.  Fitzgerald  1911  to  1916 

The  Rev.  John  F.  Quinn  1916  to  1921 

The  Rev.  Edward  J.  Plunkett  1921  to  1930 

The  Rev.  Patrick  L.  Dolan  1930  to 

Since  July  2,  1934,  owing  to  the  absence  of  Father  Dolan 
in  connection  with  other  duties,  the  care  of  the  parish  has 
been  in  the  hands  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  A.  Healey.  The  number  of 
parishioners  under  his  ministrations  is  over  700.  The  enroll- 
ment in  the  parish  Sunday  School  is  167. 

St.  Gabriel's  Church 

The  history  of  St.  Gabriel's  Church,  like  the  history  of 
St.  Joseph's,  was  intimately  connected  with  St.  Mary's  Church 
of  Windsor  Locks  during  the  many  years  when  it  was  a 
mission  of  the  older  parish.  There  is  an  early  period  in  its 
history,  however,  which  merits  special  mention.  Records 
preserved  in  the  Kennedy  family,  which  has  always  been  one 
of  the  most  active  supporters  of  the  work  of  this  organization, 
show  that  the  first  Mass  to  be  celebrated  within  the  territory 
of  the  present  day  Windsor  took  place  in  the  home  of  Mr.  John 
Hickey,  which  stood  just  north  of  the  Bissell  Ferry  Road  on 
the  east  side  of  Palisado  Avenue.  The  date  of  this  first  Mass 
was  sometime  in  the  year  1843. 


ST.  GABRIEIL'S  CHURCH— Purchased  in  1865 

The  home  of  Mr.  Hickey  is  no  longer  standing,  but  his 
granddaughter,  Miss  Katherine  J.  Kennedy,  preserved  an  ex- 
cellent picture  of  it,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  John  F. 
Quinn,  from  which  the  accompanying  reproduction  was  made. 
The  celebrant  of  the  Mass  was  the  Rev.  James  Smyth  from 


210 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Hlickey  where  mass 
was    first   celebrated  in   1843 

Windsor  Locks.  Mass  was  often  celebrated  in  the  home  of 
the  Hickey  family  before  a  regular  place  of  worship  was  estab- 
lished. For  a  time  services  were  held  in  the  Academy  build- 
ing, which  stood  where  the  Congregational  Parish  House  now 
stands.  Then  on  November  1,  1865,  the  Rev.  James  Smyth 
bought  from  a  committee  representing  the  Episcopalians  of 
Windsor  their  former  house  of  worship  and  the  mission  of 
St.  Gabriel's  was  firmly  established.  (The  history  of  the 
building  of  this  original  St.  Gabriel's  edifice  is  told  in  some 
detail  in  the  article  on  the  Episcopal  Church  and  the  record 


OHURCHEiS 


211 


of  the  sale  may  be  found  in  the  Windsor  Land  Records,  Vol. 
46,  page  248.) 

From  1865  to  1892  both  St.  Gabriel's  and  St.  Joseph's 
were  missions  of  the  Windsor  Locks  parish.  When  St.  Joseph's 
was  made  a  full  fledged  parish  in  the  latter  year,  St.  Gabriel's 
became  a  mission  of  the  Poquonock  parish  and  remained  so 
until  1921. 


ST.  GABRIEL'S  CHUEJOH 


212 


OLD  WINDSOR 


In  the  meantime,  during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  John  J. 
Fitzgerald,  the  mission  disposed  of  the  old  edifice  and  con- 
structed the  present  beautiful  church  on  lower  Broad  Street, 
which  was  completed  in  1915.  In  1916  the  Rev.  John  F.  Quinn 
succeeded  Father  Fitzgerald  as  pastor  at  Poquonock  and  had 
charge  of  this  mission  at  Windsor  Center  until  1921  when 
St.  Gabriel's  became  an  independent  parish.  A  home  for  a 
rectory  was  purchased  adjoining  the  church  property  on  the 
south  and  Father  Quinn  moved  into  this  new  parish.  It  has 
continued  to  grow  and  prosper  since  that  date. 


THE  REV.  JOHN  F.  QUINN 

Pastor  of  St.  Gabniel's  Church 


In  December,  1922,  twenty-five  years  after  his  ordination 
as  a  priest  on  December  18,  1897,  Father  Quinn  celebrated  his 
Silver  Jubilee  in  the  new  church,  which  was  crowded  not  only 
with  his  own  parishioners  but  with  many  friends  from 
churches  of  other  denominations  in  the  town,  by  a  Solemn 
High  Mass  with  himself  as  celebrant. 

The  Rev.  Michael  Lynch  of  Hartford  was  Deacon.  The 
Rev.  Simon  Forestier,  M.  S.,  of  Hartford,  was  Sub-Deacon. 
The  Rev.  James  Q.  Dolan  of  Tariff ville,  a  classmate  of  Father 
Quinn,  preached  the  eulogy.  Special  music  was  rendered  by 
the  choir  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Earl  U.  Richmond,  the 
organist. 

The  parishioners  in  1935  number  800.  The  church 
Sunday  School  has  an  enrollment  of  140.  Father  Quinn  has 
also  established  an  annual  vacation  school. 


CHURCHES  213 


St.  Gertrude's  Church 

Before  the  year  1928  the  Catholic  members  of  the  com- 
munity at  Wilson  were  a  part  of  St.  Gabriel's  parish  and 
attended  services  at  Windsor  Center.  Father  Quinn  of  St. 
Gabriel's  also  at  times  held  classes  for  instruction  and  carried 
on  educational  work  with  the  young  people  of  Wilson  in  the 
Roger  Wolcott  School.  The  growth  of  the  population,  the 
distance  from  Windsor  Center,  and  the  heavy  burdens  resting 
on  the  pastor,  led  to  the  establishment  of  a  separate  mission 
at  Wilson  which  was  organized  in  1928  and  has  since  been 
attended  from  St.  Thomas'  Seminary, 

A  fine  frame  construction  building  was  soon  erected  on 
the  corner  of  Windsor  Avenue  and  Fanuel  Street  to  take  care 
of  the  Catholic  population  of  Wilson.  The  new  mission  was 
named  St.  Gertrude's. 


»w-=»N««»tawi' ■«*«»*••'■«'»«  **• 


ST.  GERTRUDE'S  GHUROH^Erected  in  1928 

The  church  was  dedicated  on  Sunday,  August  5,  1928, 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  J.  Nilan,  D.  D.,  assisted  by  the  Very  Rev, 
Msgr.  William  Flynn,  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese.     The  Rev. 


214  OLD  WINDSOR 


John  F.  Quinn  of  St.  Gabriel's  Church  read  the  Mass  and 
made  the  announcements.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  preached  on 
the  "Mission  of  the  Church"  to  the  300  persons  in  attendance. 

Sunday  services  were  under  the  care  of  Msgr.  Flynn  and 
the  Rev.  Francis  P.  Keough  (now  Bishop  of  Providence)  from 
August  12,  to  September  2,  1928. 

On  the  following  9th  of  September  the  Rev.  Raymond  G. 
LaFontaine  of  St.  Thomas'  Seminary  was  made  administrator 
of  the  mission. 

Father  LaFontaine,  whose  studies  had  been  carried  on 
at  the  Norwich  Free  Academy,  St.  Thomas'  Seminary,  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  Maryland,  and 
the  Sulpician  Seminary  of  the  Catholic  University,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  was  ordained  a  priest  on  April  19,  1927,  appointed 
chaplain  of  St.  Francis  Hospital  at  Hartford,  and  made  a 
member  of  the  staff  of  St.  Thomas'  Seminary  in  January,  1928. 
On  his  appointment  to  St.  Gertrude's  he  immediately  took  up 
the  work  at  Wilson,  prosecuted  it  with  success  and  now  has 
an  attending  congregation  of  about  700  and  a  Church  Sunday 
School  with  an  enrollment  of  250.  An  annual  vacation  school 
has  also  been  established. 

The  Baptists  in  Windsor 

About  1750  many,  who^were  dissatisfied  with  the  forced 
system  of  taxation  then  in  operation  for  the  support  of  the 
established  or  Congregational  Church,  revolted  and  joined  or 
created  other  church  organizations.  Some  of  these  became 
Baptists.  They  built  a  meeting  house  on  Poquonock  Avenue 
near  the  point  where  the  avenue  is  joined  by  the  Pigeon  Hill 
Road.  Several  clergymen  served  this  church,  the  last  of  whom 
was  the  Rev.  Frederic  Chapman.  To  escape  the  taxation  im- 
posed upon  them  by  the  established  church,  dissenters  were 
obliged  to  file  a  certificate  like  the  following: 

Windsor,  Dec.  5th,  1817. 

I  now  certify  according  as  the  law  requireth  that  I  belong 
to  the  Baptist  Society  in  Windsor. 

Hezh  H.  Palmer. 


CHURCHES  215 


A  Baptist  Society  was  later  org-anized  at  Rainbow.  Pre- 
vious to  1867  services  had  been  held  there  occasionally  thru 
the  encouragement  and  support  of  Mr.  George  L.  Hodge.  In 
that  year  services  became  regular  thru  the  aid  of  the  Second 
Baptist  Church  of  SufReld  and  their  pastor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ives. 
The  Rev.  W.  F.  Hanseil,  D.  D.,  became  pastor  of  the  organiza- 
tion in  1870.  The  Rev.  W.  K.  Dean  served  from  July,  1876  to 
June  6,  1878.  The  Rev.  A.  S.  Burrows  was  pastor  from 
October  1,  1878,  until  June,  1881.  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Hinckley 
assumed  charge  on  November  1,  1881. 

The  organization  was  officially  recognized  as  a  Baptist 
Church  on  May  18,  1875,  and  four  years  later  built  a  chapel 
in  which  to  worship.  The  first  service  in  this  new  home  was 
held  February  14,  1879.  On  July  8,  1880  the  building  was 
dedicated. 

After  about  1893,  due  to  removal  of  many  of  its  members, 
the  church  ceased  to  hold  regular  services  and  on  August  27, 
1900,  their  chapel  was  sold  to  the  Community  Church  at  Wilson 
and  removed  to  that  place. 

The  Wilson  Community  Church 

The  religious  activities  which  resulted  in  the  organization 
of  the  Community  Church  at  Wilson  began  in  February,  1853, 
when  Mrs.  Susan  A.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Luther  Barber  interested 
George  A.  Hunn,  Frederick  Hills,  and  Enos  J.  Cornwell  in  a 
project  to  conduct  a  Sunday  School  and  evening  meetings  in 
the  old  brick,  gambrel-roofed  schoolhouse  situated  on  the  east 
side  of  Windsor  Avenue  opposite  Pipeswamp  Road  (now 
Wolcott  Avenue). 

Few  people  supported  their  efforts  while  some  actively 
opposed  them,  but  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Hunn  services 
were  continued  in  the  old  schoolhouse  until  1856  when  the  new 
schoolhouse  (now  standing  in  the  rear  of  the  four-room  build- 
ing) was  built.  In  spite  of  violent  opposition  this  building 
was  made  a  two-story  structure,  thus  providing  an  upstairs 
hall  which  could  be  used  as  a  place  of  worship.  Here  Mr. 
Hunn  continued  to  serve  as  leader  until  1863,  when  Judge 
Heman  H.  Barber  took  his  place  and  carried  on  until  1865. 
For  three  years  supply  speakers  were  obtained  from  Hartford. 


216 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Mr.  Homer  Hastings  supplied  during  1868.  From  1869  to 
1891  Mr.  Horace  E.  Cooley  was  the  leader.  The  Rev.  Andrew 
J.  Culver  served  from  July,  1891  to  July,  1893;  William  J. 
Wood,  until  October,  1894;  the  Rev.  Frank  V.  Mills,  until 
January,  1895 ;  students  from  the  Hartford  Theological  Semi- 
oiary,  until  1902. 

In  1900  an  association  was  formed  and  incorporated 
under  the  name  of  the  Wilson  Christian  Union  Association. 
In  August  of  that  year  this  association  purchased  of  the  Rain- 
bow Baptist  Society  their  chapel,  built  in  1879  but  unused 
after  1893  because  of  the  removal  of  many  members  of  the 
Baptist  organization. 

A  lot  was  purchased  and  this  building  was  moved  to  it 
and  made  into  the  church  edifice  that  continues  to  serve  as 
the  home  of  the  Community  Church,  whose  organization  was 
completed  in  1902. 


THE  WILiSON  CiOMiMUNITY  CHURCH 


CllURCHES  217 


The  committee  that  drafted  its  covenant  and  by-laws 
consisted  of  a  Congregationalist,  a  Methodist,  a  Baptist,  an 
Episcopalian,  and  a  Lutheran.  Persons  of  other  denomina- 
tions have  been  welcomed  as  members  and  leaders  and  the 
community  spirit  has  always  predominated.  The  pastors  since 
1902  have  been : 

1902  Georg-e  W.  Owen 

1903  Charles  S.  Gray 

1906  Frederick  F.  Voorhees 

1909  Elbert  C.  Lane 

1921  Thomas  R.  Kelly 

1924  Walter  T.  Aiken 

1925  Charles  R.  Vickery 
1928  Leslie  Durand  Shaffer 
1931  Howard  A.  Seymour 
1933  Frederick  H.  Thompson 

The  following  is  the  list  of  incorporators  who  formed  the 
association  in  the  year  1900 :  Samuel  H.  Wilson,  Leland  P. 
Wilson,  Flavel  W.  Woodworth,  Mattie  S.  Woodworth,  Eliza  P. 
Wilson,  Frederick  N.  Wilson,  E.  Belle  Wilson,  0.  P.  Clark, 
Hattie  J.  Clark,  Mary  R.  Armitage,  C.  A.  Armitage,  Grace  S, 
Barrows,  Henrietta  A.  Peck,  Lois  M.  Wetmore,  F.  Louise 
Barber,  Helen  T.  Lomax,  Christian  Meier,  Anna  M.  Stone, 
Clara  L.  Stone,  Helen  W.  Morrison,  W.  Irving  Morse,  Mrs. 
Emma  Morse,  H.  E.  Wetmore,  W.  S.  Pierce,  Mary  L.  Phelps, 
Bertha  S.  Macfarlane,  Addie  M.  Marble,  George  Meier,  Fred 
J.  Gray,  Bennie  Morrison,  Lewis  Sikes,  Ursula  D.  Sykes,  John 
E.  Morrison,  S.  M.  Morrison,  Gertrude  Morrison,  A.  H.  Cham- 
berlin,  Annie  L.  Chamberlin,  Grace  S.  Rodgers,  David  L. 
Whittlesey,  Edna  B.  E.  Whittlesey,  E.  M.  Stone,  Willard  Stone. 

The  present  membership  list  contains  180  names.  The 
Sunday  School  has  an  enrollment  of  over  200.  This  school 
has  the  remarkable  record  of  having  had  only  six  superin- 
tendents in  eighty-eight  years.  The  present  superintendent, 
Leland  P.  Wilson,  has  served  since  1901.  For  several  years 
the  church  has  conducted  an  annual  vacation  school  in  the 
month  of  July. 


218 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Bethany  Pentecostal  Cliurch 

The  Church  of  the  Bethany  Pentecostal  Assembly  of 
Number  12  Windsor  Avenue,  Wilson,  was  built  in  1920.  This 
building  stands  on  the  east  side  of  the  avenue  but  a  few  feet 
from  the  Hartford  line.  It  is  now  the  headquarters  of  the 
Veterans  of  Foreign  Wars,  serving  both  Hartford  and 
Windsor. 

Hayden  Station  Social  Club 

This  club,  the  center  of  the  social  life  of  Hayden  Station, 
is  one  of  the  most  active  in  the  town.  Organized  on  October 
26,  1887,  it  flourished  from  the  beginning  and  soon  erected 
an  attractive  and  commodious  club  house  on  land  donated  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Osborne.  By  1893  this  building  was  paid 
for  and  the  club  was  free  from  debt.  It  has  since  maintained 
an  average  membership  of  about  sixty.  The  first  president 
was  Mrs.  Emma  Easton.  The  present  president  is  Henry 
English.     Carroll  Brooks  is  vice-president.     The  secretary  is 


MBS.  EiMMA  EASTON 
First  President  of  the  Hayden  Station  Social  Club 


CHURCHES 


219 


Mrs.  Hattie  F.  Granger.  Arthur  Granger  is  treasurer.  Co- 
operation in  every  enterprise  and  gratitude  to  those  who  have 
preceded  them  explain  the  remarkable  success  of  this  social 
venture. 

The  charter  members  of  this  club  were :  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
William  A.  Easton,  Mrs.  Henry  Osborne,  Mrs.  Elsie  Porter, 
Mrs.  Hiram  Bissell,  Mrs.  William  Allen,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewis 
B.  Allen,  Mrs.  Thomas  Thrall,  Mrs.  Elias  B.  Rhaura,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  William  Brooks,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Hayden,  Miss  Annie  Clapp, 
Miss  Bessie  Clapp,  Miss  Cora  E.  Thrall,  Miss  Mary  I.  Bissell, 
Miss  Emma  Bissell,  Miss  Linda  Bissell,  Miss  Annie  Rhaum, 
Miss  Jcsie  Rhaum,  Miss  Nellie  Sheridan,  Miss  Louise  Osborne, 
Mr.  Theodore  V.  Clapp,  Mr.  Frank  Hayden,  Mr.  Edward 
Jewell,  Mr.  Velorus  Dean,  Mr.  Frank  Osborne. 


BRIDGE  OVER  THE  FARMIN'GTON  AT  WINDSOR  CENTER 

This  bridge  was  built  when  the  Hartford  and  Springfield  branch 
of  the  New  Haven  System  was  constructed  in  1844-45.  It  spans  the 
river  near  the  landing  place  and  wharf  where  ocean  going  vessels  took 
on  their  cargoes  of  Windsor  brick  one  hundred  years  ago. 


o 

I— I 
Eh 

H 
P 

< 

o 

<! 

e 
« 

H 
W 

N 

*-3 


Business  and  Industries 


Tobacco 

The  first  historical  record  we  have  of  tobacco.'s  being  grown 
in  Connecticut  was  in  1640  when  seed  was  brought  from  Vir- 
ginia and  grown  in  Windsor,  only  seven  years  after  the  town 
was  settled.  In  order  to  protect  the  new  home  industry  this 
law  was  passed  the  following  year: 

"It  is  ordered  that  what  person  or  persons  within  this 
jurisdiction  shall  after  September  1641,  drinke  any  other 
tobacco  but  such  as  shal  be  planted  within  their  libertye,  shall 
forfeit  for  every  pound  so  spent,  five  shillings,  except  they 
have  license  from  this  Corte." 

From  1640  to  the  present  date  there  has  probably  never 
been  a  year  when  tobacco  was  not  one  of  the  important  agri- 
cultural products  of  Windsor  and  it  has  been  the  most  impor- 
tant agricultural  product  of  the  town  for  many  years. 

Windsor  has  also  always  been  the  pioneer  in  scientific 
research  in  the  growing  of  tobacco.  During  the  last  decade 
of  the  last  century  the  Connecticut  Tobacco  Experiment  Com- 
pany was  organized  by  Windsor  men  in  Poquonock  in  order 
to  carry  on  fertilizer  experiments.    The  results  of  this  set  of 


TOBACCO  CURING   SHEDS 


222 


OLD  WINDSOR 


A  FIELD  OF  BRlOA'DLEAF  TOBACCO 


experiments  were  published  annually  and  they  have  stood  the 
test  of  time. 

This  was  followed  by  experiments  in  the  curing  of  tobacco 
which  also  changed  materially  our  conception  of  that  process. 

Another  chapter  of  this  pioneering  progressive  spirit  was 
the  establishment  here  in  1921  of  the  Tobacco  Experiment 
Station,  supported  at  first  only  by  the  growers  but  later  taken 
over  and  enlarged  by  the  State,  It  is  the  only  Tobacco  Experi- 
ment Station  in  New  England  and  one  of  four  or  five  of  its 
kind  in  America.  Dr.  Paul  J.  Anderson,  Pathologlst-in-Charge, 
is  director  of  the  station. 

Windsor  was  likewise  the  pioneer  in  the  Shade  tobacco 
industry.  The  first  shade  tent  constructed  in  New  England 
was  in  Poquonock  where  they  grew  a  half  acre  of  tobacco 
under  cloth  in  1900.  People  laughed  at  the  foolishness  of  the 
experiment  station  professors  who  were  trying  to  grovv' 
tobacco  in  a  tent.  But  the  experiment  was  successful  and 
within  a  few  years  it  spread  all  up  and  down  the  Connecticut 
Valley  until  it  reached  over  9,000  acres.    And  Windsor  is  still 


BUSIiN^HSlS   AND  INiDUSTRIBS 


223 


A  TYPICAL  TOBAOOO  TENT 


UNDER  A  TENT  IN  JUNE 


224 


OLD  WINDSOR 


the  center  of  the  shade  industry.  The  town  grows  more  acres- 
of  tobacco  under  cloth  than  any  other  town  not  only  in  Con- 
necticut and  New  England  but  in  the  whole  world. 

The  tents  are  prepared  by  setting  posts  upon  the  fields 
and  running  strong,  heavy  wire  from  the  tops  of  these  posts 
in  two  directions  at  right  angles  to  each  other  with  the  result 
that  an  airplane  view  would  show  the  field  covered  with  a  wire 
net  having  meshes  about  one  rod  square  stretched  about  eight 
feet  above  the  ground.  Then  the  cheesecloth  is  drawn  over  the 
field  above  the  wires  and  attached  to  them  by  means  of  strong, 
heavy  sewing  twine. 

The  tent  protects  the  plants  in  many  ways.  It  keeps  out 
hosts  of  injurious  insects,  protects  from  frost,  wind,  and  hail, 
and  guards  against  drouth  by  checking  evaporation.  Its 
greatest  service,  however,  consists  in  producing  the  equivalent 
of  a  semi-tropical  climate  and  enabling  the  farmer  to  grow  a 
type  of  tobacco  normal  to  a  climate  much  warmer  than  that 
of  Windsor.  This  tcbacco  used  only  for  wrappers  brings  a. 
high  price  and  in  a  favorable  season  offers  the  grower  tempt- 
ing opportunities  for  profit. 


POSTS  AND  WIRE  READY  FOR  THE  CLOTH 


BUSINEISiS   AND  INDUSTRIES  225 

Market  Gardening 

While  tobacco  growing  is  the  hne  of  agriculture  most 
often  associated  with  the  town  of  Windsor,  it  is  by  no  means 
the  only  one  that  is  carried  on  extensively  and  successfully. 
The  broad  level  fields  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Connecticut, 
east  of  the  village  of  Wilson,  and  other  fields  west  of  that 
village,  furnish  a  soil  probably  unsurpassed  for  market  garden- 
ing, and  their  proximity  to  the  city  of  Hartford  provides  easy 
access  to  a  profitable  market. 

About  the  year  1896,  Niels  Christensen  and  his  brother 
Anders,  entered  into  partnership  under  the  name  of  the 
Christensen  Brothers  and  began  raising  garden  vegetables  for 
the  Hartford  market.  For  eighteen  years  they  carried  on  a 
successful  business  together.  Then  Niels  Christensen  and 
his  son  John  formed  a  new  partnership  and  cultivated  part  of 
the  land  east  of  Wilson  Village,  while  Anders  Christensen  car- 
ried on  business  alone  farther  south  near  the  Hartford  line. 
About  1920  Niels  Christensen  retired  and  a  new  partnership 
was  formed  between  his  son  John  and  his  son-in-law  Louis 
Lee  Rand  under  the  name  of  Christensen  &  Rand.  This  firm 
has  spacious  greenhouses  for  the  cultivation  of  winter  prod- 
ucts, hotbeds  for  starting  early  plants  for  transplanting  and 
for  market,  and  cultivates  about  one  hundred  thirty-five  acres 
of  garden  vegetables  of  every  description  adaptable  to  the 
climate.  In  the  busy  season  this  firm  furnishes  employment 
to  sixty  persons  and  is  probably  the  largest  firm  of  its  kind 
in  Windsor. 

The  same  general  type  of  gardening  is  carried  on  by 
many  individuals  and  firms  in  the  vicinity  of  Wilson  and  on 
the  west  side  of  Palisado  Avenue  beginning  about  a  mile  north 
of  Windsor  Center. 

Among  the  well-known  market  gardeners  on  Wolcott  Ave- 
nue are  Hans  Lund  who  came  from  Germany  to  Wilson  about 
1898,  Sonka  B.  Sonnichsen,  who  has  cultivated  most  of  Mr. 
Lund's  farm  since  1920,  and  Peter  Rowett,  who  began  market 
gardening  about  1902.  On  Olga  Avenue  Extension,  Gustav 
Kaiser  has  conducted  a  flourishing  enterprise  since  1928,  and 
Martin  Becker  and  the  Okon  Brothers  a  short  distance  south 
of  Mr.  Kaiser's  farm  have  supphed  vegetables  to  the  Hartford 


226  OLD  WINDSOR 


markets  for  many  years.  Their  luxuriantly  growing  fields, 
beautiful  homes,  and  fine  spacious  barns  and  storehouses  give 
evidence  that  scientific  agriculture  can  be  made  successful  and 
profitable. 

To  the  north  of  Windsor  Center  the  same  type  of  garden- 
ing can  be  found  in  the  same  flourishing  condition.  The  lead- 
ing gardeners  are  Hans  C.  Christensen,  who  established  his 
business  here  in  1925;  Alfred  C.  Jacobsen,  who  came  a  year 
later;  Chris  Christensen  and  Anton  G.  Arens,  who  came  in 
1927. 

Floriculture 

Floriculture  is  one  of  the  more  recent  developments  of 
Windsor  industry.  In  this  field  Edward  F.  McDermott  was 
the  pioneer.  He  established  his  greenhouses,  the  first  in 
Windsor,  on  the  west  side  of  Broad  Street  a  short  distance 
south  of  Windsor  Green  in  1910.  Here  he  has  conducted  a 
successful  business  continuously  since  that  date,  being  assisted 
at  present  by  his  sons. 

Only  two  years  later,  in  1912,  two  brothers,  Gustav  and 
Axel  Hallgren,  established  greenhouses  on  the  east  side  of 
Windsor  Avenue  at  Wilson  and  the  Hallgren  Brothers  now  do 
an  extensive  business. 

In  1921  Eugene  Drake  and  his  wife,  Edna  L.  Drake,  estab- 
lished a  business  on  the  east  side  of  Palisado  Avenue  and 
carried  it  on  together  until  Mr.  Drake's  death  about  seven  years 
later.  Since  that  time  Mrs.  Drake  has  conducted  the  Palisado 
Greenhouse  specializing  in  geraniums  and  chrysanthemums, 
many  of  which  are  shipped  to  customers  in  all  parts  of  the 
country. 

In  1927  Sidney  J.  Snelgrove  established  a  greenhouse  on 
the  east  side  of  upper  Broad  Street,  where  his  expanding  busi- 
ness soon  made  him  one  of  the  town's  leading  florists. 

In  the  same  year  (1927)  a  new  venture  was .  started  at 
Poquonock  by  Ernest  S.  Clark,  who  specialized  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  gladioli.  In  this  field  his  success  has  been  outstanding. 
His  choice  varieties  of  bulbs  have  attracted  national  attention. 
In  fact  he  has  shipped  them  to  the  most  distant  markets  as 
far  away  as  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  Many  of  his  cut 
flowers  are  sold  in  the  New  York  Cut  Flower  Market. 


BUSINiBSiS   AlND  INiDUSTBIES  227 


One  of  the  latest  additions  to  Windsor's  flourishing-  group 
of  greenhouses  is  that  of  John  F.  Ward  &  Son  on  upper 
Pahsado  Avenue  almost  opposite  the  Hayden  schoolhouse. 
This  firm  has  a  large  trade,  which  is  mostly  local. 

The  Windsor  Company 

When  a  few  venturesome  pioneers  in  scientific  agricultural 
tobacco  raising  grew  half  an  acre  of  tobacco  under  a  tent 
thirty-five  years  ago,  they  were  laughed  at  by  more  conserva- 
tive growers,  but  today  thousands  of  acres  of  tents  in  the 
Connecticut  valley  and  elsewhere  testify  to  the  success  of 
their  experiment. 

Having  taught  the  world  how  to  grow  one  crop  under 
cover,  it  was  perfectly  natural  that  Windsor  should  pioneer 
and  experiment  in  new  fields.  A  new  industry  resulted — the 
manufacture  and  distribution  of  a  special  kind  of  heavy, 
coarse,  reinforced  cheesecloth  to  be  used  in  covering  tobacco 
fields.     This  cloth  has  never  been  manufactured  in  Windsor 


JOHN  E.  LUDDY  AMONG  HIS  ASTERS 


228 


OLD  WINDSOR 


because  the  factories  for  its  production  did  not  exist  here  and 
did  exist  elsewhere,  but  Windsor  experimentation  produced 
the  first  demand  for  its  production  and  Windsor  became  a 
leader  in  its  distribution.  One  man,  Mr,  John  E.  Luddy,  saw 
its  possibilities  for  development  and  in  1918  established  the 
Windsor  Company  for  the  distribution  of  cloth  to  farmers 
in  the  Connecticut  valley. 

The  next  step  was  the  discovery  of  a  means  of  salvaging 
the  cloth  after  it  had  served  its  purpose  during  a  period  of 
about  one  hundred  twenty  days.  Mr.  Luddy  bought  back  the 
cloth  at  the  end  of  the  season,  sorted  it  in  his  warehouse  at 
Windsor  Center  and  resold  to  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  the  long 
and  undamaged  strips,  which  were  suitable  for  a  season's  use 
in  those  islands  because  of  their  milder  climate.  The  shorter, 
torn  and  damaged  strips  were  prepared  for  use  in  wiping  and 
cleaning  machinery  and  for  all  the  purposes  commonly  served 
by  cheesecloth  and  cotton  waste  in  industrial  plants.  To  aug- 
ment his  business  Mr.  Luddy  added  to  his  stock  a  great  variety 
of  other  standard  wipers,  polishing  cloths,  sponges,  brushes, 
brooms,  and  mops.  Then  he  included  other  fabrics  such  as 
towels,  sheets,  blankets,  table  linen,  hosiery,  and  a  long  list 
of  necessities  for  the  home,  the  hotel,  the  ocean  liner,  and  the 
industrial  plant. 

But  the  outstanding  achievement  historically  has  been 
the  development  of  the  "Aster  Cloth."  Asters  and  other 
flowering  plants  were  being  destroyed  by  insects.  Mr.  Luddy 
was  asked  for  a  cloth  that  would  protect  them.    The  agricul- 


m 

i 

■ 

■ 

■Br^^ 

m 

■ 

/ 

■1 

\ 

\ 

J 

AN  ASTER  CLOTH  HOUSE 


BUSHN'Sas   AND   INDUSTRIES 


229 


tural  department  at  Washington  was  interested  and  cooper- 
ated. On  his  Windsor  grounds  Mr.  Luddy  experimented  until 
he  had  solved  the  problem  and  learned  the  type  of  cloth  neces- 
sary to  protect  the  flowering  plants  from  insects  and  also  how 
by  the  use  of  light  and  dark  cloth  for  shading  purposes  to  pro»- 
duce  many  desired  results  in  the  flowers  themselves. 

The  agricultural  department  published  the  results  in  some 
of  its  bulletins  and  "Aster  Cloth"  became  in  great  demand. 
Thru  the  Windsor  Company,  which  now  has  a  branch  office 
at  102  Wooster  Street,  New  York  City,  "Aster  Cloth"  is  now 
sold  to  growers  of  asters,  chrysanthemums,  pom  poms,  snap- 
dragons, dahlias,  and  other  flowering  plants  in  every  state  in 
the  Union. 


THE    NEW    ASTER    CULTURE 


^^f- 

L^^B^f^^bf^ 

^ 

^T- 

•l',  M^\ 

p^KSH 

i|H 

A;             ^    ' 

*^«l 

^ 

@M 

s 

^^K^ 

^^ 

s 

Illustrating  mftlmd  <>fnj>/'hii»g  black  doth     (lold  Lode  CliriJ.smiflwininns  aftrr  i<hadi)ig    In 
shades  in  the  green,  lipase  bloDniSept  olli,  nurniulflnxcerihg  time  Oct   1st. 


230  OLD  WINDSOR 


Brickmaking  in  Windsor 

Brickmaking  has  been  an  important  Windsor  industry 
since  early  colonial  days.  In  the  olden  time  many  of  the  most 
prosperous  farmers  used  to  make  brick  during  the  intervals  of 
the  year  when  there  was  no  farm  work  to  be  done.  Records 
indicate  that  as  many  as  forty  brick  yards  operated  as  late  as 
1846.  More  recently  the  work  has  been  carried  on  in  a  few 
large  yards  by  more  modern  methods,  which  undoubtedly  have 
produced  more  brick  each  year  than  all  the  old  yards  put 
together. 

Among  the  prominent  brickmakers  of  early  days  were 
Edward  and  Martin  Barber,  whose  kiln  was  in  the  rear  of  the 
present  residence  of  Alvin  L.  Hubbard.  Sailing  vessels  came 
up  the  river  to  take  cargoes  of  brick  from  the  ox-carts  that 
delivered  them  at  the  Mud  Mill  landing.  A  train  of  seventeen 
or  eighteen  ox-carts  could  be  seen  at  some  periods  of  the  year 
starting  out  at  sunrise  to  deliver  brick  to  the  merchants  in 
Hartford,  where  they  bartered  their  loads  for  groceries,  cloth, 
and  other  merchandise.  The  merchants  had  stock-yards  in 
Mjhich  the  bricks  were  stored.  The  house  now  known  as  the 
Henry  Hubbard  house  on  the  west  side  of  Windsor  Avenue 
at  Station  11,  built  in  1670  from  bricks  made  in  this  neighbor- 
hood, is  the  oldest  brick  house  in  Windsor. 

About  1812  Henry  Wilson  began  making  brick  in  that 
part  of  the  town  now  known  as  Wilson.  He  carried  on  busi- 
ness under  his  own  name  until  1847  when  he  took  his  son 
Henry,  Junior,  into  partnership  and  continued  under  the  name 
of  Henry  Wilson  &  Son.  After  Mr.  Wilson's  death  the  busi- 
ness was  carried  on  by  Allyn  M.  Wilson  until  1878  when  his 
nephew,  Samuel  Wilson,  organized  the  Wilson  Brick  Company. 
He  retired  from  business  in  1906.  Fred  H.  Young  became  the 
next  manager  of  the  company  and  carried  on  the  work  until 
his  death  in  April,  1930. 

Another  important  brickyard  was  run  by  Nathan  and 
Daniel  Loomis  just  north  of  the  present  home  of  George  R. 
Ford.  Here  William  Mack  learned  brickmaking  between  1827 
and  1830  and  in  1830  he  started  business  on  his  own  account 
on  Pleasant  Street.  From  his  first  kiln  he  furnished  brick  for 
the  house  built  in  1830  by  Wilson  Shelton  at  the  comer  of 


BUSINESS   AND   INDUSTRIES 


231 


Pleasant  Street  and  East  Street.  Bricks  from  his  yards  and 
others  in  the  same  neighborhood  were  taken  to  the  Farmington 
River  bank  by  ox-carts  and  there  loaded  on  board  boats  which 
came  to  wharves  a  short  distance  southwest  of  the  Congre- 
gational Church. 

In  1846  Mr.  Mack  abandoned  his  Pleasant  Street  yard  and 
started  business  on  Mack  Street,  though  brickmaking  con- 
tinued on  Pleasant  Street  until  about  1898  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Wallace  G.  Wrisley. 

In  the  yard  on  the  north  side  of  Mack  Street,  William 
Mack,  assisted  by  some  or  all  of  his  five  sons,  who  had  learned 
the  brickmaking  trade,  carried  on  the  business  until  after  the 
Civil  War,  when  his  son,  William  Russell  Mack,  set  up  business 
in  his  own  name,  still  using  the  same  yard.  In  the  spring  of 
1891  Edward  W.  Mack,  son  of  William  Russell  Mack,  estab- 
lished a  business  for  himself  and  in  1911  started  a  new  yard  on 
a  large  scale  on  Bloomfield  Avenue.  In  this  new  venture 
Edward  W.  Mack,  Jr.,  became  a  partner  and  the  business  has 
been  carried  on  since  1911  under  the  name  of  Edward  W. 
Mack  &  Son. 


FOUR  GENERATIONS  OF  BRICKMAKERS 

Right,  William  Mack;  Center,  Wlilliam  Russell  Mack; 

Left,  Edward  W.  Mack  and  Edward  W.  Mack,  Jr. 


232  OLD  WINDSOR 


Two  processes  have  been  employed  by  the  Windsor  brick- 
makers,  known  as  the  "water  process"  and  the  "sand  process." 
By  the  water  process  the  bricks  are  prepared  and  made  as 
follows :  Two  loads  of  sand  and  four  loads  of  clay  and  sufficient 
water  to  wet  them  properly  are  put  into  a  shallow  pit  and 
thoroughly  mixed  by  means  of  a  cragg,  which  is  a  heavy 
wooden  beam  in  which  are  set  many  wooden  spikes.  One  end 
of  the  cragg  is  attached  to  a  strong  upright  post  set  in  the 
center  of  the  pit.  Horses  are  hitched  to  the  outer  end  of  the 
cragg  and  driven  around  the  pit  dragging  the  cragg  through 
the  sand,  clay  and  water  for  three  or  four  hours  until  the 
contents  of  the  pit  are  ready  for  molding  into  bricks.  The 
mixture  is  then  put  into  molds  by  hand.  Next  the  molds  are 
inverted  on  smooth  level  ground  and  the  bricks  are  allowed 
to  slip  out.  In  order  that  the  bricks  may  not  stick  to  the 
wooden  molds  these  are  dipped  in  water  before  being  filled  with 
clay.  This  gives  them  the  name  of  "water  struck  bricks." 
The  new  or  sand  process,  which  was  used  at  the  Wilson  Brick 
Company's  yards,  is  now  used  by  most  brickmakers.  In  both 
processes  the  bricks  are  built  into  kilns  in  the  form  of  arches 
under  which  wood  fires  are  kept  burning  from  five  to  seven 
days  until  the  bricr^s  are  thoroughly  baked. 

The  Mack  Company,  the  only  one  now  operating  in 
Windsor,  has  almost  a  monopoly  of  water  struck  bricks  which 
are  in  demand  as  facing  for  buildings  of  the  finest  type  such 
as  some  of  those  recently  erected  at  Yale  University,  New 
Haven,  Columbia  University,  New  York  City,  and  in  the 
Miriam  Osborn  Memorial  Home  at  Rye,  New  York. 

Shad  Fishing 

From  the  earliest  days  Farmington  River  shad  have 
ranked  high  in  the  list  of  delicacies.  The  season  for  catching 
them  is  short.  In  the  spring  they  run  up  the  Connecticut  and 
the  Farmington  to  deposit  their  eggs  in  fresh  water.  After 
spawning  they  return  to  salt  water.  A  hundred  years  ago  the 
farmers  depended  upon  them  much  more  than  they  do  now 
and  planned  to  catch  enough  in  the  spring  season  to  salt  down 
as  an  important  part  of  their  winter  food.  Now  they  are 
caught  mostly  by  a  few  groups  of  men  who  sell  them  for  im- 
mediate consumption. 


BUSINESS   AND   INDUSTRIES 


233 


There  are  two  common  methods  of  capturing  shad.  One 
consists  in  drawing  seines  in  the  deep  pools  that  are  their 
favorite  haunts.  The  other  consists  in  setting  gill  nets  ex- 
tending across  the  river,  but  not  entirely  across,  as  that  is 
forbidden  by  law.  When  the  fish  come  in  contact  with  these 
nets  they  attempt  to  dive  through  head  first.  As  the  meshes 
are  two  small  to  allow  good  sized  fish  to  pass  through  they 
find  themselves  entangled  and  attempt  to  extricate  themselves, 
but  their  expanded  gills  prevent  their  escape. 

Like  all  other  fishing,  shad  fishing  is  uncertain  business. 
A  haul  may  be  wasted  labor  and  it  may  produce  a  hundred 
beautiful  fish  and  in  exceptional  cases  an  astonishing  number. 

Mr.  John  Gary  of  Windsor  Center,  now  eighty-two  years 
•of  age,  is  probably  the  town's  best  informed  authority  on  the 


^^^i^^^^^ 

M 

^^BIHIHH^H^'^I^^^^^^^^S!^  «hBB| 

WsSj^tm^^^mfM 

p^^^^^^^^^^^^^'-IP ^ '     ~  jBm|m 

^^^P 

■k  -^^"-"  ■Hfe 

'^^^'"m^^S 

nn^Sl  III  ilJWrlfc^^^^^^^^ 

Seine  at'  Mf'Ali^ 

HHi 

"Hud-Seme^  ^B  flB9|^a^ 

^P^H 

The  Best  ^^HH^ 

^^mMi''    /IRm 

Known  SbcJ  HU^HIhBb 

M^^^^^^^ft#  ,        ^  ^    '     '> 

Fishing  Hole  ^^I|M||M 

l^^^^kl^^^ 

On  The             '  "^^^^H 

I^^Ih^BVIhI 

farmingfon                     "  ^^^ 

^^*IBRIh^^^b 

River, 

^^5IH 

SHAD  FISHERMEN  OF  POQUONOCK 


2.34 


OLD  WINDSOR 


shad  fishing-  of  the  past  seventy-five  years.  He  attributes  the 
great  dechne  in  the  number  of  fish  now  caught  in  the  Farming- 
ton  and  other  streams  flowing  into  the  Connecticut  River  to 
the  sewage  and  factory  pollution  that  have  rendered  the 
streams  unfit  for  the  propag-ation  and  growth  of  young  fish. 
He  recalls  the  time  when  a  wagon-load  of  shad  and  salmon  in 
about  equal  numbers  could  be  taken  by  two  men  in  a  single 
day,  when  the  brooks  were  filled  with  trout,  and  when  alewives 
were  so  plentiful  in  the  spring  that  they  were  used  by  the 
farmers  as  fertilizer. 

The  Windsor  Cannery 

The  commercial  canning  of  locally  grown  agricultural 
products  on  a  large  scale  began  in  Windsor  about  forty  years 
ago,  when  the  Windsor  Cannery  was  established  in  April,  1894, 


THE  WINDSOR  CANNERY 


as  the  Windsor  Canning  Company,  a  stock  company  organized 
for  the  purpose  of  canning  fruits  and  vegetables.  The  stock 
was  owned  by  more  than  40  representative  citizens  of  Windsor 
and  the  adjacent  towns.  The  first  officers  were  Horace  H. 
Ellsworth,  President;  R.  N.  FitzGerald,  Vice-President;  H. 
Sidney  Hayden,  Secretary;  Wilham  H.  Filley,  Treasurer; 
Robert  Kean,  Superintendent  and  Manager,  and  the  following 
directors:  Horace  H.  Ellsworth,  R.  N.  FitzGerald,  Walter 
Smith,    Fredrick    Ellsworth,    Frank    H.    Whipple,    Ralph    H. 


BUSINESS   AiND  INDUSTRIES  235 


Ensign,  William  H.  Filley,  Lemuel  S.  Ellsworth,  and  Hastes 
W.  Alford. 

A  large  variety  of  products  were  canned  and  large  quan- 
tities of  tomatoes,  squash,  cucumbers,  apples,  etc.,  were  bought 
from  the  local  farmers  and  employment  given  to  many  local 
people. 

After  a  few  years  the  company  failed  and  was  sold  at 
auction  to  Horace  H.  Ellsworth  who  took  William  H.  Filley  in 
as  his  partner. 

Under  the  new  management  fewer  things  were  canned 
but  more  attention  was  paid  to  producing  a  quality  product. 
Soon  an  excellent  reputation  was  estabhshed  throughout  New 
England. 

Most  of  the  goods  are  now  packed  under  buyers'  labels 
and  nearly  all  the  well-known  brands  have  been  used. 

During  the  World  War  the  Government  took  over  a  large 
part  of  the  pack  for  war  purposes.  These  goods  with  thirteen 
other  lots  were  the  only  ones  graded  in  the  highest  grade  out 
of  more  than  500  lots  taken. 

In  1914  Philip  F.  Ellsworth  became  manager  and  later  a 
partner  and  two  years  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Filley,  in  1919, 
he  bought  the  Filley  interest  and  became  managing  partner. 

Shortly  before  the  death  of  Mr.  Horace  H.  Ellsworth  in 
1934,  Mr.  Philip  F.  Ellsworth,  son  of  Horace  H.  Ellsworth, 
bought  out  his  father's  interest  and  became  sole  owner. 

The  products  now  packed  include  canned  tomatoes,  tomato 
puree,  and  tomato  juice. 

The  plant  is  located  on  the  east  side  of  Poquonock  Avenue 
a  short  distance  north  of  the  Old  Grist  Mill,  which  stands  on 
the  corner  of  Poquonock  Avenue  and  East  Street. 

Diversified  Agriculture 

Tobacco  culture,  market  gardening,  and  floriculture  are 
the  leaders  in  Windsor's  types  of  agriculture,  but  there  are 
many  other  types  that  may  be  classified  as  side  lines,  some  of 
which  are  by  no  means  unimportant. 

During  the  period  from  1925  to  the  present  time  dullness 
in  the  tobacco  market,  ascribed  to  an  overproduction  of  that 
plant,  led  many  to  look  for  some  sideline  that  would  be  profit- 


236  OLD  WINDSOR 


able  in  itself  and  permit  them  to  decrease  their  acreage  of 
tobacco. 

A  few  tried  melons,  for  which  the  soil  is  well  adapted. 
Another  small  group  raised  potatoes  on  a  large  scale.  The 
growing  of  tomatoes  was  attractive  to  many  since  the  Windsor 
Cannery  made  a  good  home  market  for  a  large  part  of  their 
production.  Asparagus  grew  well  and  found  a  ready  market. 
The  growing  of  sweet  corn  for  the  seed  market  was  perhaps 
the  most  attractive  of  the  many  sidelines  to  which  some  of 
the  growers  of  large  crops  of  tobacco  decided  to  turn  part  of 
their  attention.  A  number  of  growers  of  tobacco  curtailed 
their  acreage  of  "the  weed"  and  raised  a  few  acres  of  seed 
sweet  corn — from  forty  to  fifty  acres  being  the  limit  for  a 
single  grower  with  one  or  two  exceptions. 

Probably  the  largest  grower  of  sweet  corn  in  1935  is 
Charles  A.  Huntington  of  Poquonock,  w'hose  farms  lie  mainly 
a  short  distance  southwest  of  Poquonock  village.  His  average 
acreage,  including  what  he  either  plants  himself  or  controls, 
is  about  85  acres.  Last  year  he  sent  to  market  about  170,000 
pounds  of  seed.  His  output  goes  largely  to  the  seedsmen  of 
Wethersfield,  Connecticut,  Milford,  Connecticut,  Rochester, 
New  York,  Bristol,  Pennsylvania,  and  several  places  in  the 
Susquehanna  River  valley. 

These  attempts  at  diversification  show  that  Windsor 
farmers  are  less  dependent  upon  a  few  staple  crops  than  many 
formerly  supposed. 

Manufacturing  Industries 

Tho  numerous  manufacturing  enterprises  have  been 
carried  on  in  Windsor  the  town  has  never  been  predominately 
a  manufacturing  center  except  in  the  villages  at  the  Center 
and  farther  north,  where  considerable  manufacturing  has 
flourished  at  different  times. 

Clocks 

Among  the  earliest  objects  of  Windsor  craftsmanship  to 
achieve  a  reputation  that  has  survived  were  the  clocks  made 
by  Seth  Young,  who  is  also  reported  as  one  of  the  Colonial 
makers  of  hour  glasses.  He  came  to  Windsor  in  1742,  we 
are  told,  and  resided  here  until  1760  and  while  here  made  the 


BUSINESS   AND  INDUSTRIES  237 

clocks  that  are  today  highly  prized.  We  have  learned  of  only 
one  of  his  tall  grandfather  clocks  now  preserved  near  the  place 
of  its  origin.  The  owner  was  reported  in  1931  as  Henry  W. 
Erving  of  Hartford, 

Mrs,  Charles  H.  Willcox,  who  formerly  owned  and  occupied 
the  Chaffee  House  now  a  part  of  the  Chaffee  School,  reports 
that  in  this  house  was  a  beautiful  grandfather's  clock  made 
by  Samuel  Stiles  of  Windsor  about  1795,  A  few  years  ago 
this  clock  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  relative  of  Mrs.  Willcox 
and  is  now  owned  by  Mr.  Eugenia  Dudley  Levanger  of  Chicago. 

Hats 

Hat  making  was  carried  on  about  1800  and  later  by 
Almerin  Gillet,  who  lived  in  the  house  on  Palisado  Avenue 
now  known  as  the  Timothy  Phelps  homestead.  His  shop  was 
in  the  rear  of  the  house.  Apparently  his  enterprise  was  suc- 
cessful. Among  his  family  records  are  such  items  as  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Dec.  29,  1822. 
By  one  hat  for  myself  $7 

January,  1823. 
By  one  ditto  for  Griswold  $7 

May,  1824. 
By  one  for  Edwin  $3 

By  one  for  Griswold  3.50 

Oct.  28. 
By  one  white  hat  $4 

Almerin  Gillet  was  an  ardent  Democrat.  His  brother-in- 
law,  Shem  Stoughton,  was  a  staunch  Federalist.  When  Mr. 
Gillet  presented  Mr,  Stoughton  with  a  new  hat  he  accompanied 
his  gift  with  the  following  rime: 

"Here's  your  new  hat.  Sir, 
Made  of  skunks  and  cats.  Sir," 
and  promptly  received  the  following  acknowledgment: 
"Yes,  I  see  that,  Sir, 
Made  by  a  Democrat,  Sir." 
At  about  the  same  time  that  Mr.  Gillet  was  making  hats 
on  Palisado  Avenue,  William  Shelton  was  engaged  in  hat  mak- 
ing in  a  shop  that  stood  on  Mill  Brook  a  short  distance  north 


238  OLD  WINDSOR 


of  East  Street,  and  which  now  stands  in  the  yard  adjoining 
the  house  built  by  Mr.  Shelton  in  1830. 

For  several  years  the  business  was  operated  under  the 
name  of  Pease  &  Shelton,  then  in  the  name  of  William  Shelton 
until  the  late  fifties  almost  to  the  time  of  Mr.  Shelton's  death. 
They  made  the  familiar  top  hats  that  were  then  in  gen- 
eral demand  covered  with  otter,  beaver,  or  nutria  (a  beaver- 
like South  American  animal).  Their  output  went  mainly  to 
hat  dealers  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  New  England 
cities. 

The  following  letter,  one  of  hundreds  pertaining  to  the 
business,  which  are  now  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Helen  L. 
Hudson,  shows  the  general  method  of  distributing  the  output 
of  the  shop. 

New  York,  Oct.  10/48 
Dear  Sir, 

Your  bundle  of  50  hats  has  just  come  to 
hand.  ...  I  enclose  you  One  Hundred 
Dolls.  .  .  .  You  may  send  me  50  prime  hats 
early  in  Nov. 

Yrs. 

Matthew  Bird. 

Paper  Making 

Paper  making  was  begun  at  Poquonock,  which  then 
signified  that  section  of  the  town  now  known  as  Elm  Grove, 
a  short  time  prior  to  1827.  In  September  of  that  year  a  letter 
written  by  David  Marshall  says  that  plans  were  being  made  to 
enlarge  the  business.  Richard  Niles  was  the  original  promoter 
of  the  enterprise,  but  he  soon  found  a  partner  and  the  busi- 
ness was  run  under  the  firm  name  of  Niles  &  Marshall  until 
it  was  purchased  by  Samuel  0.  Hollister. 

At  first  it  was  a  paper  mill,  then  silk  sewing  thread  was 
manufactured  for  several  years,  and  finally  the  factory  became 
a  saw-mill  and  grist-mill  under  the  management  of  Alexander 
Clapp,  who  retired  from  the  management  about  1860.  After 
that  date  the  factory  gradually  fell  into  decay. 

Another  paper  mill  was  built  at  an  early  date  on  the 
Mill  Brook  on  land  owned  by  James  Loomis  a  short  distance 
south  of  the  present  home  of  James  H.  Burns  on  Pigeon  Hill. 


BUSINBSlS   AND   INiDUSTRIBS  2X9 


No  record  of  the  business  carried  on  here  is  known  to  exist 
but  several  of  the  older  residents  recall  the  fact  that  their 
fathers  and  mothers  told  them  vivid  stories  of  the  fire  that 
destroyed  the  mill  shortly  before  the  Civil  War  and  that  one 
person  died  from  exposure  at  the  fire.  The  remains  of  the 
foundation  walls  and  the  old  dam  nearby  indicate  that  the 
plant  was  of  considerable  importance. 

Beginning  at  Rainbow 

Rainbow's  first  manufacturing  project  ended  in  failure. 
In  1803  Roger  Griswold  built  a  dam  and  a  mill  and  planned 
a  large  enterprise  under  the  name  of  the  Rainbow  Mills.  A 
freshet  carried  away  his  dam  almost  as  soon  as  it  was  con- 
structed. 

The  Congress  Mill 

The  Congress  Mills  at  Rainbow  were  incorporated  Febru- 
ary 21,  1835,  for  the  purpose  of  making  and  dealing  in  paper. 
Their  capital  stock  was  $25,000.  Daniel  Burgess  was  the  first 
president,  and  Lucien  B.  Hanks,  GriflSn  A.  Stedman,  and 
Charles  I.  Gilbert  were  the  first  board  of  directors.  This  firm 
later  became  the  Springfield  Paper  Company.  Still  later  it 
was  owned  by  the  Vernon  Brothers,  who  manufactured  tissue 
paper,  using  for  that  purpose  the  Harper  machines.  On 
October  31,  1918,  the  Vernon  Brothers  sold  this  mill  and  other 
property  to  the  Farmington  River  Power  Company,  builders 
of  the  Farmington  River  Dam  at  Rainbow,  and  the  buildings 
were  soon  demolished. 

The  Stevens  Paper  Mills,  Inc. 

One  paper  mill  at  Rainbow  started  as  a  cotton  factory 
and  was  transformed  and  adapted  to  the  manufacture  of 
paper.  Messrs.  Soper  and  Clark  occupied  it  for  a  time.  Ttien 
it  became  the  property  of  George  W.  Hodge  and  later  passed 
into  the  hands  of  his  nephew,  George  J.  Merwin,  who  on 
January  16,  1916,  transferred  the  title  to  the  Merwin  Paper 
Company.  The  leading  product  of  this  company  was  press 
board.  On  October  25,  1922,  the  Merwin  Paper  Company  sold 
the  property  to  the  Stevens  Paper  Mills,  Inc.,  who  now  carry 
.on  the  business. 


240  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Denslow  Wire  Mill 

Denslow's  Wire  Mill  was  another  Rainbow  factory  that 
changed  its  character  and  became  a  paper  mill.  This  factory, 
after  passing  into  the  hands  of  George  L.  Hodge,  manufac- 
tured tissue  paper  used  mainly  by  railroad  offices  for  copying 
purposes.  From  Mr.  Hodge  the  property  passed  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Vernon  Brothers,  who  continued  the  manufac- 
ture of  tissue  until  October  31,  1918,  when  the  property  was 
sold  to  the  Farmington  River  Power  Company  and  the  build- 
ings demolished. 

The  Hartford  Paper  Company 

December  16,  1873,  a  paper  mill  at  Rainbow,  which  until 
that  date  had  been  owned  and  operated  by  Leverett  Brainard 
&  Company  was  sold  to  the  Hartford  Paper  Company,  who 
operated  it  in  conjunction  with  their  Poquonock  Mill  until 
December  26,  1917,  when  they  sold  it  to  the  Stanley  Works 
of  New  Britain,  by  whom  it  was  transferred  January  26,  1926, 
to  the  Farmington  River  Power  Company,  by  whom  the  build- 
ings were  soon  demolished. 

The  Franklin  Mills 

The  Franklin  Mills  Company  was  incorporated  on  Febru- 
ary 6,  1838  as  a  paper  mill  with  a  capital  stock  of  $68,500. 
Dudley  Buck  was  the  first  president,  and  Whiting  H.  HoHister, 
Elisha  Colt,  and  Elijah  C.  Kellogg  were  named  as  "a  majority 
of  the  directors."  This  company,  which  was  then  owned  by 
Leverett  Brainard  &  Co.,  was  sold  on  December  16,  1873,  tO' 
the  Hartford  Paper  Company,  who  manufactured  writing,, 
book,  and  cover  papers  until  December  30,  1918,  when  they 
sold  the  property  to  the  Paper  Makers,  Incorporated.  On 
December  10,  of  the  following  year,  Ward  J.  Atwood,  receiver 
for  the  new  company,  sold  the  property  to  the  Valley  Paper 
Company  of  Holyoke,  who  dismantled  the  mill  and  removed 
the  machinery  to  their  plant  in  Holyoke.  The  mill  was  later 
demolished. 

The  Hatheway  Cotton  Mill 

Amos  M.  Hatheway  came  from  Sufheld  to  Poquonock  in 
1812,  when  19  years  of  age,  to  "engage  in  the  manufacture  of 


BUSINESS   AND   INDUSTRIES 


241 


cotton  goods,  an  industry  then  in  its  infancy.  Some  years 
later — in  1827,  probably,  judging-  from  statements  contained 
in  a  letter  written  by  David  Marshall  in  that  year — he  built 
a  three-story  brick  factory  on  the  north  side  of  River  Street 
connected  by  an  underground  shaft  to  a  wheelhouse  on  the 
bank  of  the  Farmington  and  there  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  cotton  batting,  lamp  wicks,  and  twine  until  his  death 
in  1854,  which  resulted  from  over-exertion  in  an  effort  to  save 
his  dam  from  a  freshet. 

No  other  large  enterprise  was  again  carried  on  in  this 
plant.  For  a  time  it  was  a  toy  making  establishment.  Box 
making  was  also  carried  on  for  a  time.  Then  it  was  a  stock 
house,  ice  house,  and  storehouse  for  miscellaneous  products 
until  it  was  torn  down  in  1934. 

The  Tunxis  Mill 

The  Tunxis  Company  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton  and 
woolen  goods  was  incorporated  at  Poquonock  on  November 
28,  1848,  with  a  capital  stock  of  $26,000.  John  M.  Niles  was 
the  first  president.  Calvin  Day,  Austin  Dunham,  and  James 
G.  Bolles  were  the  "majority  of  directors." 

In  1873  Austin  Dunham  and  Sons  of  Hartford  began  the 
manufacture  of  worsted  yarns  in  this  mill,  which  was  greatly 
enlarged  in  1875. 


THE  TUNXIS  MILL  AT  POQUONOCK 


S42  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  1880  Mr.  Dunham  took  over  another  mill,  the  Poquo- 
nock  Mill,  which  had  been  built  in  1856  and  used  as  a  woolen 
mill.  This  mill  stood  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Farming-ton  at 
the  north  end  of  the  Poquonock  Bridge.  These  combined 
plants  were  org^anized  as  the  Tunxis  Worsted  Company. 

The  Health  Underwear  Company 

In  1887  the  Dunham's  organized  the  Health  Underwear 
Company  for  the  manufacture  of  Warner  Brothers'  health 
garments.  Two  years  later  under  the  management  of 
Alphonse  H.  Brothers  the  old  Tunxis  Mill  was  designated  as 
Mill  No.  2  of  the  Dunham  Company  and  made  worsted  yarns 
for  the  use  of  the  underwear  department  at  the  Poquonock 
Mill  and  for  the  general  market. 

About  1902  or  1903  the  name  of  the  firm  was  changed  to 
the  Dunham  Hosiery  Company  and  changed  shortly  before 
the  World  War  to  the  Dunham  Mills,  Inc.  About  1928  the 
mills  ceased  to  operate. 

For  a  short  time  the  Twarkins  Furniture  Company  occu- 
pied the  Poquonock  Mill  but  eventually  both  this  and  the 
Tunxis  Mill  were  sold  to  the  Farmington  River  Power  Com- 
pany and  both  will  probably  soon  disappear. 

The  Sequassen  Woolen  Company 

March  1,  1853,  the  Windsor  Knitting  and  Manufacturing 
Company  was  organized  at  Windsor  Center,  and  built  its 
factory  a  short  distance  east  of  the  present  railroad  station. 
Its  purpose  was  the  manufacture  of  wool  and  cotton  goods. 
Its  capital  stock  was  $25,000. 

Edgar  Loomis  was  the  first  president,  who  with  Samuel 
O.  Loomis,  N.  H.  Barber,  and  E.  N.  Phelps  comprised  a 
majority  of  the  directors. 

On  May  14,  1855,  the  company  was  reorganized  under  the 
name  of  the  Sequassen  Woolen  Company,  with  William  S. 
Pierson,  president,  and  Samuel  0.  Loomis,  E.  N.  Phelps,  and 
D.  S.  Rowland  the  principal  directors.  When  this  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1873  a  new  building  was  erected  on 
the  site  where  it  had  stood  and  in  this  new  building  the 
Spencer  Arms  Company  later  manufactured  its  famous  rifles. 
(See  sketch  of  Christopher  M.  Spencer.) 


BUSINESS   AiND   INDUSTRIES  243 

The  Eddy  Electric  Manufacturing  Company 

The  Eddy  Electric  Manufacturing  Company  was  incorpor- 
ated August  31,  1885,  at  Windsor  Center  for  the  purpose  of 
manufacturing  "dynamos  and  other  machinery  and  apparatus 
adapted  to  or  connected  with  electro  plating."  Arthur  H.  Eddy 
was  made  president  and  Arthur  D.  Newton,  treasurer. 

This  company  occupied  the  shop  that  had  previously  been 
occupied  by  the  Spencer  Arms  Company.  Mr.  Eddy,  the  presi- 
dent, soon  achieved  an  enviable  reputation  as  an  inventor  and 
his  firm  became  widely  known.  Outstanding  among  his  con- 
tributions to  the  advancement  of  electrical  industry  were  the 
Eddy  Dynamo  and  the  Dynamo  Electric  Machine  for  Electro- 
plating and  Electrotyping. 

By  1891  the  growth  of  his  business  necessitated  the  en- 
largement of  his  plant  and  his  shop  was  extended  to  the  north 
doubling  its  capacity.  At  the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago  two 
years  later  the  products  of  this  factory  formed  one  of  the  out- 
standing exhibits.  They  included  a  moving  platform  on  which 
visitors  were  transported  around  the  fair  grounds. 

Financial  conditions  brought  the  company  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  General  Electric  Company  in  1902  and  in  1910  the 
Eddy  Company  sold  its  rights  and  land  to  the  General  Electric 
Company,  which  continued  to  manufacture  the  line  of  genera- 
tors and  electrical  products  that  Mr.  Eddy  had  helped  to 
develop. 

The  General  Electric  Company 

In  1920  the  General  Electric  Company  built  a  large  addi- 
tion to  the  rear  of  its  plant  and  made  Arthur  A.  Bailey,  who 
for  many  years  had  been  the  acting  manager,  manager  and 
superintendent  of  its  large  Windsor  enterprise  which  con- 
tinued to  operate  until  1928  when  the  business  was  moved  to 
Lynn,  Massachusetts,  and  combined  with  the  company's  plant 
in  that  city. 

The  Windsor  plant  was  sold  to  the  Pierre  Lorillard  Com- 
pany, who  have  since  used  it  as  a  warehouse  for  their  tobacco 
business. 


244  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Best  Manufacturing  Company 

This  company  which  was  organized  June  25,  1869,  with 
Wilham  R,  Best  as  president,  carried  on  the  business  of  manu- 
facturing cigars  in  a  wooden  building  which  stood  on  the  site 
now  occupied  by  the  Tunxis  Theater  on  Central  Street. 

The  Windsor  Collar  and  Cuff  Company 

The  business  of  making  waterproof  collars,  cuffs,  neckties, 
shirt  fronts,  belts,  and  other  useful  and  ornamental  articles 
was  established  at  Windsor  by  Fred  H.  Tolles  on  July  5,  1897. 
Mr.  Tolles  had  organized  his  company  in  Hartford  on  April  13, 
1895,  and  carried  on  the  business  for  two  years  on  Asylum 
Street  before  coming  to  Windsor.  In  Windsor  his  first  quar- 
ters were  in  the  Academy  building  on  the  corner  of  Broad  and 
Union  Streets.  Then  he  purchased  land  from  the  estate  of 
the  late  H.  Sidney  Hayden  on  Union  Street,  where  the  district 
fire  station  now  stands,  and  built  a  factory  for  his  business, 
which  was  continued  until  about  1912,  when  his  company  was 
dissolved  and  he  transformed  his  factory  into  a  laundry. 

In  1898  Mr.  Tolles  went  to  Chicago  and  established  an- 
other factory  for  the  manufacture  of  his  products  with  G.  I. 
Watson  as  a  partner.  July  24,  1902,  the  company  incorporated 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $35,000,  and  Mr.  Tolles  as  president, 
G.  I.  Watson,  secretary,  and  Roland  H.  Tiffany,  treasurer.  All 
his  goods  were  distributed  thru  agents  of  whom  he  employed 
for  a  time  as  many  as  one  thousand. 

The  Farmington  River  Power  Company 

The  Ancient  Town  added  to  its  reputation  as  a  pioneer 
when  in  1889  it  started  building  at  Oil  City  on  the  Farmington 
River  some  distance  above  Rainbow  a  plant  for  generating 
electric  energy  to  furnish  light  and  power. 

The  little  frame  construction  powerhouse,  whose  water 
wheels  operated  turbines,  started  generating  current  in  1890 
and  in  1893  the  Hartford  Electric  Light  Company  began  trans- 
mitting three-phase  alternating  current  at  between  four  and 
five  thousand  volts  from  the  hydro-electric  station  at  Oil  City 
to  the  company's  State  Street  Station  in  Hartford  where  its 
steam  power  plant  was  located.     The  power  transmitted  was 


BUSIiN-BSS   A;ND  INDUSTRIBS  245 

reckoned  at  three  hundred  kilowatts  and  was  used  to  operate 
the  first  polyphase  motor  built  by  what  is  now  known  as  the 
General  Electric  Company.  This  is  the  first  instance  in  this 
country  of  long-  distance  transmission  of  electric  current  by 
any  public  utility  company. 

The  close  relation  existing  in  its  early  days  between  this 
power  company  and  the  Hartford  Electric  Light  Company  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  Austin  C.  Dunham,  its  first  president, 
was  also  for  a  time  president  of  the  Hartford  Electric  Light 
Company.  Among  the  engineers  who  helped  to  plan  and  pro- 
mote this  enterprise  were  William  L.  Robb,  then  a  professor 
at  Trinity  College,  E.  W.  Rice,  later  chief  engineer  and  then 
president  of  the  General  Electric  Company,  and  Charles  P. 
Steinmetz,  who  achieved  world-wide  fame  for  his  later  elec- 
trical work  with  the  General  Electric  Company. 

Among  the  local  men  who  were  prominently  identified 
with  the  Oil  City  enterprise  was  Fred  M.  Wilbraham,  who 
became  superintendent  of  the  station  in  1895  and  later  was 
made  consulting  engineer  of  the  Hartford  Electric  Light 
Company. 

On  Labor  Day,  1896,  the  little  power  station  was  destroyed 
by  fire.  However,  with  the  utmost  speed  a  new  station  was 
built,  this  time  of  brick,  and  equipped  with  improved  machin- 
ery. For  twenty  years  the  powder  company  supplied  its  product 
to  the  Hartford  Electric  Light  Company.  When  the  contract 
that  had  called  for  this  service  expired  the  company  supplied 
power  to  the  Stanley  Works  of  New  Britain.  A  little  later  the 
Stanley  Works  secured  a  controlling  interest  in  the  company, 
which  had  failed  to  keep  pace  in  growth  and  development  with 
the  needs  of  the  New  Britain  plant,  and  a  larger  and  up-to-date 
powerhouse  was  built  at  Rainbow  Village  and  a  new  dam  con- 
structed at  that  location — a  project  spoken  of  as  the  ''million 
dollar  plant." 

This  plant  now  supplies  current  for  the  Stanley  Works  in 
New  Britain,  sells  energy  to  the  Northern  Connecticut  Power 
Company,  and  has  high  tension  wires  running  to  Rockville 
and  connecting  with  other  places. 


246  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Anchor  Mill 

In  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  especially 
after  the  construction  of  the  Canal,  the  extreme  northeastern 
part  of  Old  Windsor  offered  more  attractions  for  manufactur- 
ing industries  than  other  parts  of  the  town.  Consequently 
that  part  of  the  town,  which,  in  1854,  became  the  Town  of 
Windsor  Locks,  is  more  predominately  a  manufacturing  center 
than  any  part  of  the  Windsor  of  today.  But  not  all  of  the 
early  industries  have  survived. 

The  first  paper  mill  at  "the  Locks"  was  built  in  1832  by 
Samuel  Williams  of  Hartford.  It  started  operations  in  the 
spring  of  1833.  In  1837  this  mill  passed  into  the  hands  of 
a  newly  organized  company  known  as  the  Windsor  Manufac- 
turing Company.  Later  the  ownership  passed  to  Alonzo  S. 
Beckwith  of  Hartford. 

March  7,  1844,  the  property  was  sold  to  Dudley  Persse 
and  Horace  Brooks,  who,  under  the  name  of  the  Anchor  Mill, 
made  it  one  of  the  leading  paper-making  organizations  of  their 
time. 

In  December,  1856,  the  mill  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Within 
a  year  it  had  been  rebuilt  and  was  in  operation  and  for  many 
years  it  furnished  the  New  York  Herald  with  its  printing 
paper.  In  1857  it  was  said  to  be  the  largest  paper  mill  in  the 
world.  Copying  tissues  became  its  specialty  in  more  recent 
years. 

The  Seymour  Mill 

This  mill  was  on  the  Canal  bank  a  short  distance  above 
the  railroad  station.  Starting  in  1859  it  went  thru  many 
changes  and  enlargement  and  was  one  of  the  best  known  paper 
mills  in  New  England.  Finally  the  ownership  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  American  Writing  Paper  Company,  who,  in  1930, 
closed  the  mill  and  transferred  its  business  to  Holyoke,  Massa- 
chusetts. 

In  its  early  years  this  mill  was  noted  for  the  fact  that  it 
made  paper  almost  exclusively  from  rags  imported  from  Egypt 
in  sailing  boats  and  tramp  steamers,  which  brought  them  in 
five  or  ten  thousand  ton  lots. 


BUSINESS   AND   INDUSTRIES  247 

C.  H.  Dexter  &  Sons 

In  1836  Charles  Haskell  Dexter  began  the  manufacture 
of  paper  in  the  basement  of  a  grist-mill,  which  had  been  built 
by  the  Dexter  family  many  years  earlier.  A  new  mill  was 
built  in  1847  and  many  changes  and  enlargements  have  been 
made  in  later  years  and  the  plant  still  operates  under  the  name 
of  C.  H.  Dexter  &  Sons  making  products  that  are  in  great 
demand  and  supply  an  extensive  market. 

Holbrook's  Globes 

Charles  W.  Holbrook's  globes  built  for  many  years  until 
about  1900  in  a  brick  factory  beside  the  Kettle  Brook  on  Center 
Street  were  extensively  used  in  public  and  private  schools. 

Outstanding  Plants  Today 

Other  large  plants  that  date  back  a  generation  or  more 
and  are  still  operating  include  the  Medlicott  Company,  which 
has  made  fine  knit  underwear  since  1864,  and  the  J.  R.  Mont- 
gomery Company,  where  novelty  yarns  and  threads  are  pro- 
duced. This  company  was  the  first  in  the  country  to  place 
upon  the  market  mercerized  cotton  yarn.  In  the  manufacture 
of  their  products  they  use  practically  every  known  workable 
fiber,  as  well  as  gold,  silver,  and  copper  tinsel,  gtass,  and 
chemical  compounds. 

Another  outstanding  factory  is  that  of  the  George  P. 
Clark  Company,  now  run  by  George  E.  Clark,  which  has  an 
international  fame  as  the  producer  of  hand,  platform,  and 
special  trucks,  patent  rubber  and  iron  wheel  casters,  ventilat- 
ing and  exhaust  fans,  and  machinery  for  paper  manufacturers. 


Persons  of  Note 


The  following  are  a  few  among  the  many  sketches  that 
might  be  written  of  men  and  women  who,  have  contributed 
conspicuously  to  the  life  and  progress  of  Ancient  Windsor. 

WILLIAM  HOLMES 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Windsor  knows  but  little  of  the 
life  of  the  man  who  led  the  band  of  pioneers  who  came  to  make 
the  First  English  Settlement  in  Connecticut.  His  part  in  that 
enterprise  has  already  been  told  in  the  first  chapter  of  this 
book. 

We  have  sought  to  learn  his  later  history  and  find  the  fol- 
lowing few  facts  on  record.  Two  years  after  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  his  Windsor  Settlement  he  was  back  in  Massachusetts 
near  his  former  home  and  was  engaged  to  give  military  train- 
ing to  the  men  cf  Duxbury.  Tho  he  led  a  peaceful  enterprise 
in  the  Connecticut  Valley  he  was  preeminently  a  military  man. 

In  the  Pequot  War  he  was  an  officer  but  details  of  his 
service  are  lacking.  His  record  is  not  found  in  Windsor  but  in 
Plymouth  and  it  seems  almost  certain  that  he  commanded 
Plymouth  troops  who  cooperated  with  those  from  Connecticut. 

When  the  Pequot  War  was  over  Holmes  was  back  in 
Windsor  and  in  1638  he  was  the  responsible  head  of  the  little 
band  of  Plymouth  settlers,  who  complained  that  Sachem 
Aramamett  and  his  tribe  were  encroaching  upon  the  land  that 
they  desired  to  occupy.  The  General  Court  authorized  him 
to  supervise  the  removal  of  the  Indians  to  their  former  home 
near  the  present  Aramamett  Street  at  Wilson. 

On  May  3,  1638,  Holmes  was  acting  as  attorney  and  man- 
ager of  the  Plymouth  settlement  and  he  sold  the  Plymouth 
Trading  House  and  all  the  land  still  owned  by  New  Plymouth 
to  Matthew  Allyn  of  Hartford.  There  is  no  further  record 
of  his  residence  in  Windsor. 

He  went  to  England  and  again  became  a  soldier  in  the 
British  army.  His  stay  in  England  was  short.  In  1649  he 
had  returned  to  Massachusetts  and  his  death  at  Boston  is 


250  OLD  WINDSOR 


recorded  on  the  12th  day  of  November  of  that  year.  He  left 
a  will  which  showed  that  he  owned  a  farm  in  Scituate  a  few 
miles  from  the  home  of  his  Plymouth  friends.  When  he  led 
the  settlers  of  New  Plymouth  (Windsor)  in  1633  he  was  known 
as  Lieutenant  Holmes.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  won 
promotion  in  rank  and  was  mentioned  as  Major  William 
Holmes. 

ROGEiR  LUDLOW 
Among  the  settlers  who  came  from  Dorchester,  Massa- 
chusetts, to  Windsor  in  1635,  Roger  Ludlow  stands  out  as  by 
far  the  most  eminent  man.  He  was  a  lawyer  and  as  suqh  he 
was  probably  the  most  learned  and  distinguished  of  all  the 
lawyers  who  came  to  Connecticut  during  his  generation. 

He  was  born  in  England.  His  baptismal  record  was  dated 
March  7,  1590,  at  Dinton,  Wiltshire.  A;t  the  age  of  twenty  he 
entered  Balliol  College  at  Oxford  in  1610  and  two  years  later 
began  the  study  of  law  in  the  Inner  Temple.  He  became  one 
of  the  assistants  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Company  in  1630 
and  sailed  with  other  officers  of  the  company  and  with  the  Rev. 
John  Warham's  party  from  Plymouth  on  the  Mary  and  John 
for  Dorchester,  Massachusetts,  where  they  arrived  on  May  80 
of  that  year. 

At  once  he  entered  upon  his  duties  as  a  member  of  the 
court  of  assistants  and  continued  to  serve  in  that  capacity  for 
the  next  four  years.  His  ability  and  legal  knowledge  won  im- 
mediate recognition  and  by  1634  he  had  risen  to  the  position 
of  deputy  governor  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony  and  looked 
forward  to  occupying  the  governor's  chair.  The  following' 
year  he  was  disappointed  when  John  Haynes  was  elected  gov- 
ernor. This  disappointment  along  with  other  influences  turned 
his  attention  strongly  toward  Connecticut,  to  which  many  of 
his  friends  and  associates  had  for  months  contemplated  mov- 
ing.    He  decided  to  go  with  them. 

He  did  not  sympathize  with  the  church  restrictions  that 
prevailed  in  Massachusetts.  He  chafed  under  the  ecclesiastical 
domination  that  maintained  that  none  but  church  members 
ought  to  vote.     He  sympathized  with  Thomas  Hooker,  who 


PERSONS   OF   NOTE  251 


had  vig-orously  set  forth  the  doctrine  of  democracy  in  church 
and  state  as  opposed  to  the  aristocracy  of  the  Bay  colony. 

Early  in  1635  he  was  on  his  way  thru  the  wilderness  to 
seek  a  new  settlement  on  the  bank  of  the  Connecticut.  He 
became  the  leading  influence  in  the  establishment  of  another 
Dorchester,  now  Windsor.  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  govern  the  new  river  settlements  for  a  period  of 
one  year  and  in  this  capacity  presided  over  the  first  General 
Court,  which  met  at  Hartford  on  April  26,  1636.  In  the  chap- 
ter of  this  book  that  deals  with  the  formation  of  the  first  con- 
stitution of  Connecticut  in  1639  his  great  service  to  Connecti- 
cut and  the  world  in  connection  with  that  document  is  told  and 
also  his  service  in  drafting  the  Ludlow  Code  of  1650  and  as  a 
member  of  the  board  of  commissioners  that  directed  the  affairs 
of  the  New  England  Confederacy,  which  he  was  instrumental 
in  forming  in  1643. 

In  1639  he  left  Windsor  for  a  time  to  explore  the  beautiful 
region  of  Fairfield,  thru  which  as  a  soldier  in  the  Pequot  War 
he  had  pursued  the  fleeing  Indians  two  years  earlier.  Here  he 
chose  a  site  for  a  future  home,  drove  some  cattle  there,  and  laid 
out  some  lots  of  land  "for  himself  and  others,"  In  1640  fol- 
lowed by  several  families  from  Windsor  he  moved  to  Fairfield. 
His  rival,  John  Haynes,  had  followed  him  to  Connecticut  and 
joined  the  Hartford  settlement,  where  his  popularity  resulted 
in  his  being  chosen  the  first  governor  under  the  new  constitu* 
tion,  while  Roger  Ludlow,  chief  of  those  who  had  drafted  that 
constitution,  took  the  subordinate  position  of  deputy  governor. 
Disappointment  over  this  outcome  is  believed  to  have  had  its 
influence  in  driving  him  to  his  new  home  far  to  the  south  of 
Windsor  and  of  Hartford. 

Here  he  remained  until  1654.  In  a  real  sense  he  was  the 
"Father  of  Fairfield."  Every  year  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
town's  magistrates.  He  was  the  judge  of  the  Fairfield  court 
and  the  commander  of  the  Fairfield  militia.  In  1642  and  again 
in  1648  he  was  elected  deputy  governor  of  Connecticut  and  four 
times  he  was  made  a  commissioner  of  the  New  England  Con- 
federacy. 

As  a  military  commander  he  came  into  conflict  with  the 
civil  authority  at  Hartford.    Fairfield,  tho  far  to  the  south  of 


252  OLD  WINDSOR 


New  Haven,  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Connecticut 
colony,  from  which  its  early  settlers  had  come.  Hence,  when 
Fairfield  and  its  neighbor,  Stamford,  were  menaced  by  hostile 
Indians  in  1654,  Ludlow  looked  to  Connecticut  for  approval  of 
his  plan  to  attack  the  Dutch  at  New  Netherlands,  who  were 
believed  to  be  the  real  instigators  of  the  Indian  hostilities. 
Connecticut  did  not  approve  the  plan.  Ludlow  next  appealed 
to  New  Haven  for  assistance  and  was  refused.  In  desperation 
Fairfield  and  Stamford  determined  to  raise  their  own  little 
army  and  fight  their  own  war  under  the  leadership  of  Ludlow. 
This  brought  protest  and  criticism  from  both  Connecticut  and 
New  Haven.  Irritated  and  disappointed  Ludlow  decided  to 
move  again.  Disposing  of  his  property  he  went  with  his  family 
to  pay  a  visit  to  his  brother  George  at  Yorktown,  Virginia. 

A  few  months  later  he  was  in  Ireland  and  on  November 
3, 1654,  he  was  appointed  by  Cromwell  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion for  "receiving,  hearing,  and  determining  of  claims  in  or  to 
forfeited  lands  in  Ireland."  On  December  18  of  the  same  year 
he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  the  administration  of 
justice  in  Dublin,  He  was  evidently  living  in  Dublin  ten  years 
later,  where  it  is  recorded:  "1664,  June  3.  Burial,  Mary 
Ludlow,  Wife  of  Roger  Ludlow,  Esq."  There  the  record  ends. 
In  the  words  of  a  biographer,  "No  authority  yet  seen  records 
his  death  or  points  to  his  grave." 

JOHN  MASON 

John  Mason's  story  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Windsor  is 
largely  outlined  in  the  story  of  the  Pequot  War,  but  the  colony 
of  Connecticut  had  further  use  for  his  services  and  he  was  soon 
made  "the  public  military  officer  of  the  Plantations  of  Con- 
necticut," with  a  salary  of  40  pounds  a  year,  and  given  the 
title  of  "Major."  For  thirty-five  years  he  was  the  drill-master 
for  all  the  troops  in  the  Colony. 

In  1647  he  was  sent  to  command  the  most  important 
defensive  position  in  Connecticut — the  fort  at  Saybrook.  Here 
for  five  years  he  was  virtually  dictator  of  the  town.  Later  he 
served  as  Deputy  Governor  and  as  one  of  the  Commissioners 
of  the  New  England  Colonies. 


PEKSONiS    OF   NOTE  253 


Having  helped  to  establish  Windsor  and  Saybrook  he 
became  one  of  the  founders  of  Norwich  and  died  there  in  1672. 

MATTHEW  ALLYN 
During  the  thirty  years  from  1640  to  1670  the  Hon, 
Matthew  Allyn,  as  he  came  to  be  called,  Was  Windsor's  most 
eminent  "man  of  affairs."  Born  at  Brampton,  Devonshire, 
England,  he  migrated  to  Charlestown,  Massachusetts,  where 
in  1633  he  had  49  acres  of  land  allotted  to  him — a  much 
larger  share  than  went  to  any  other  settler.  Two  years  later 
he  owned  five  houses  in  Cambridge  and  was  the  largest  land- 
owner in  that  town.  Energetic,  persistent,  and  ambitious  for 
broader  opportunities,  he  followed  the  first  settlers  to  Hart- 
ford, where  he  settled  on  what  is  now  Windsor  Street  and  be- 
came a  large  landowiner  and  the  proprietor  of  the  first  mill  in 
Hartford,  which  stood  at  the  foot  of  Pearl  street. 

In  1638  he  purchased  the  Plymouth  Trading  House  in 
Windsor,  together  with  all  the  lands  "houses,  servants,  goods, 
and  chattels"  then  owned  by  the  original  group  of  Plymouth 
colonists.  He  soon  established  his  home  near  the  site  of  the 
Trading  House  and  became  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
Windsor.  He  represented  Windsor  in  the  General  Court, 
except  in  1653,  every  year  from  1648  to  1658.  He  was  a  mag- 
istrate of  the  Colony  ten  years,  from  1657  to  1667.  From  1660 
to  1664  he  was  one  of  Connecticut's  Commissioners  to  the  New 
England  Confederacy.  In  1661  he  was  moderator  of  the  com- 
mittee that  petitioned  King  Charles  the  Second  for  a  charter 
and  when  the  charter  was  granted  the  next  year  Matthew 
Allyn  was  named  one  of  the  grantees. 

Until  his  death  in  1670  he  was  constantly  called  upon  to 
discharge  public  duties  of  dignity  and  importance  and  he  re- 
ceived many  honors  and  tokens  of  appreciation  from  the 
people  of  his  home  town  and  the  citizens  of  his  state. 

His  son  John  held  many  prominent  positions  of  trust  and 
honor  in  the  city  of  Hartford,  which  he  selected  as  his  home, 
his  grandson  Matthew  was  a  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of 
Connecticut,  and  other  descendants  have  been  prominent  in 
public  affairs. 


254  OLD  WINDSOR 


MATTHEW    GRANT 

When  one  studies  the  early  records  of  Windsor  the  num- 
ber of  public  services  of  Matthew  Grant  make  him  the  best 
known  of  all  the  pioneers.  He  was  a  member  of  the  original 
company  that  came  to  America  on  the  Mary  and  John,  lived  for 
a  time  at  Dorchester,  Mass.,  and  then  came  to  Matianuck, 
later  Dorchester,  now  Windsor.  He  was  the  second  town  clerk, 
compiled  the  records  of  both  town  and  church,  was  a  land 
surveyor  whose  services  seem  to  have  been  in  great  demand. 
His  records  are  a  priceless  treasure  to  the  student  of  Windsor 
history. 

His  descendants  have  been  prominent  and  influential  in 
the  public  and  professional  life  of  many  states,  preeminent 
among  them  being  the  Reverend  Roland  D.  Grant,  noted 
preacher,  lecturer,  and  social  reformer;  Frank  Grant,  a  lead- 
ing business  man  of  Westfield,  Massachusetts ;  General  Ulysses 
S.  Grant,  President  of  the  United  States,  and  his  distinguished 
family. 

ROGER  WODOOTT 

The  school  at  Wilson,  one  of  the  largest  schools  in  Wind- 
sor, is  named  in  honor  of  a  man  who  never  attended  any  school 
as  a  pupil  even  for  a  single  day.  Yet  the  Roger  Wolcott  S;chool 
was  not  named  for  a  man  who  was  uneducated.  Roger  Wolcott 
tells  .in  his  own  account  of  his  life  how  it  happened  that  he 
never  had  an  opportunity  to  go  to  school.  It  was  not  because 
his  parents  did  not  value  education.  Both  his  father  and  his 
mother  belonged  to  families  distinguished  for  learning  and 
culture.  Simon  Wolcott,  his  father,  was  the  son  of  Henry 
Wolcott,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Dorchester  party 
that  came  to  Windsor  in  1635.  His  mother,  Martha  Pitkin,  was 
the  sister  of  William  Pitkin,  Attorney-General  and  Treasurer 
of  Connecticut.  In  intellect  and  culture  she  ranked  with  the 
best  in  the  colony.  If  these  parents  did  not  send  their  son  to 
school  there  was  a  good  reason  for  the  seeming  neglect. 

The  fact  is  that  he  had  no  school  to  attend.  After  their 
marriage,  October  17,  1661,  his  parents  lived  for  about  ten 
years  on  the  "Island"  near  the  present  location  of  the  Loomis 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  255 


School.  They  owned  land  where  they  lived  and  also  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Connecticut  River.  In  1671  they  moved  to 
the  new  settlement  at  Simsbury.  Here  they  prospered  until 
1675,  when  King  Philip's  War  drove  them  back  to  Windsor. 
Their  home  and  buildings  in  Simsbury  were  burned.  They 
rented  a  house  in  Windsor  and  there  Roger  was  born  January 
4,  1679.  At  that  time,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  autobiography,  his 
"father's  outward  estate  was  at  the  lowest  ebb."  A  year  later 
they  moved  to  South  Windsor  and  established  their  home  on 
the  two  hundred-acre  farm  that  they  had  retained  when  they 
sold  their  Island  property  before  going  to  Simsbury. 

In  South  W:ndsor  they  had  few  neighbors  and  no  church 
.and  no  school.  The  little  boy  and  his  brothers  and  sisters 
were  taught  their  first  lessons  by  their  parents  at  home. 
When  Roger  was  eight  years  old  his  father  died  and  two  years 
later  his  mother  became  the  wife  of  Daniel  Clark,  Esq.,  of  Old 
"Windsor,  whose  home  was  at  Wilson.  Here  Mr.  Clark  owned 
land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Wilson  School  and  it  seems 
almost  certain  that  little  Roger  played  with  other  children 
on  the  very  spot  where  the  schoolhouse  stands.  When  he 
liad  become  a  famous  man  it  was  most  appropriate  that  his 
name  should  be  given  to  the  school  where  he  had  lived. 

Roger  Wolcott  tells  us  that  in  1690  his  "mind  turned  to 
learning."  His  mother  and  his  stepfather  were  his  teachers. 
He  was  an  apt  scholar  and  advanced  rapidly.  When  he  was 
about  fifteen  years  old  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  "clothier"  and 
remained  with  him  five  years.  He  now  read  all  the  books  he 
could  borrow  and  having  a  remarkable  memory  he  was  soon 
well  informed. 

His  ability  was  recognized  and  public  honors  came  rap- 
idly.    He  was  chosen  selectman  for  the  town  of  Windsor  in 
1707.    His  home  was  now  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  where 
heJiad  gone  to  live  after  his  marriage  in  1702.    In  1709  Wind- 
;Sor  sent  him  as  a  Representative  to  the  General  Assembly. 

The  next  year  he  was  made  a  Judge.    Then  he  went  with 

the  New  England  Expedition  to  Canada  in  Queen  Anne's  War 

.and  was  Commissary  for  the  Connecticut  troops.     In  1714  he 

.^became  a  member  of  the  upper  branch  of  the  General  Assembly. 


2i56  OLD  WINDSOR 


1721  saw  him  a  Judge  of  the  County  Court  and  in  1732  he  was 
promoted  and  made  a  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court. 

Ten  years  later,  1742,  he  became  Deputy-Governor  and 
then  Chief  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court.  In  1745  he  went 
again  to  Canada,  This  time  he  was  a  Major  General  and  led 
the  Connecticut  troops  in  their  successful  expedition  against 
Cape  Breton.  In  the  great  attack  on  Louisburg  he  was  second 
in  command  of  the  United  Colonial  Forces  and  when  the 
fortress  surrendered  he  became  the  hero  not  alone  of  Windsor 
but  of  all  Connecticut. 

His  next  honor  came  when  he  was  chosen  Governor,  in 
which  office  he  served  three  years.  When  engaged  in  the 
public  service  he  was  the  most  striking  and  impressive  char- 
acter that  Connecticut  had  ever  seen.  He  wore  a  flowing  wig, 
a  three-cornered  hat  with  a  cockade,  and  a  suit  of  scarlet 
broadcloth  with  gilt  buttons  and  long  gilt  vellum  buttonholes. 
Everyone  was  impressed  with  his  dignity  and  authority. 

His  term  of  office  was  marred  by  one  misfortune.  A 
Spanish  ship  in  distress  took  refuge  in  New  London  harbor 
and  during  its  stay  there  much  of  its  valuable  cargo  was 
wasted  by  bad  management  on  the  part  of  those  in  charge  of 
the  ship.  A  report  was  circulated  by  political  rivals  that  the 
Governor  had  treated  the  Spaniards  unjustly  and  extorted 
large  sums  from  the  owner  of  the  cargo.  This  report  caused 
his  defeat  at  the  next  election.  A  full  investigation  showed 
the  Governor  blameless,  but  the  incident  saddened  his  later 
years. 

He  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Captain  Roger  Newberry,  in  Old  Windsor,  May  17,  1767. 

JONATHAN  EDWARDS 
Jonathan  Edwards,  probably  the  most  distinguished  the- 
ologian that  America  has  produced,  was  born  in  Windsor  (in 
the  present  town  of  South  Windsor)  October  5,  1703.  Prepared 
for  college  by  his  father  he  entered  Yale  and  graduated  before 
he  was  seventeen  years  old.  He  then  studied  theology  for  two 
years  and  began  preaching  first  in  New  York  City,  then  in 
Bolton,  Connecticut.     From  1724  to  1726  he  was  a  tutor  at 


PERSONS    OF  NOTE  257 


Yale.  Next  he  went  to  Northampton,  Massachusetts,  as  asso- 
ciate to  his  grandfather.  Rev.  Samuel  Stoddard.  After  the 
death  of  his  grandfather  in  1729  Mr.  Edwards  continued  the 
work  of  his  church  alone  and  under  his  administration  in 
1734  occurred  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  religious  revivals 
in  American  history. 

Fifteen  years  later  his  opposition  to  certain  practices  and 
beliefs  current  among  his  people  led  to  so  much  dissension 
that  he  was  dismissed  from  his  church.  In  1751  he  accepted 
two  invitations — one  to,  become  pastor  of  the  church  in  Stock- 
bridge,  Massachusetts,  and  the  other  to  become  a  missionary 
to  the  Housatonic  Indians,  who  then  lived  in  the  vicinity  of 
Stockbridge.  In  this  double  capacity  he  carried  on  a  most 
arduous  work  until  1758  and  also  found  time  to  write  two  books 
that  made  his  name  famous  in  America  and  in  Europe.  Their 
titles  were  "Original  Sin"  and  the  "Freedom  of  the  Will." 

During  his  busy  years  at  Northampton  and  Stockbridge 
he  preached  many  sermons  in  churches  elsewhere  and  some 
of  these  attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  country.  Per- 
haps the  most  famous  of  all  was  the  sermon  preached  at 
Enfield  in  1741  entitled  "Sinners  in  the  Hajids  of  an  Angry 
God."  His  name  became  almost  a  synonym  for  strictness 
and  severity.  His  genius  and  brilliancy  of  thought  and  imagi- 
nation place  him  among  mtellectuals  of  the  highest  rank. 

In  January,  1758,  he  was  inaugurated  President  of  Prince- 
ton College.  Small  pox  was  prevalent  at  the  time  and  he  was 
inoculated  for  protection,  but  inoculation,  then  in  its  infancy, 
was  little  understood  and  sometimes  proved  as  fatal  as  the 
small  pox.  It  proved  so  in  this  case  and  as  a  result  Jonathan 
Edwards  died  two  months  after  assuming  office  as  president  of 
Princeton. 

JOHN  FITOH,  THE  SOLDIEIR 

Windsor  knows  little  about  the  history  of  John  Fitch  the 
soldier,  except  the  fact  that  he  became  one  of  the  earliest 
benefactors  of  the  cause  of  education  and  is  today  beloved 
by  all  the  high  school  boys  and  girls  of  the  town.  Left  a 
widower  by  the  death  of  his  wife  August  11,  1673,  and  having 


238 


OLD  WINDSOR 


JOHN  FITOH 

From  the  Painting-  by  Ruel  Crompton  Tuttle 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  259 


no  children  of  his  own  he  took  a  fatherly  interest  in  all  the 
children  of  his  town  and  when  the  Indians  under  the  leadership 
of  King  Philip  of  Rhode  Island  invaded  Connecticut  John  Fitch 
at  once  enlisted  as  a  soldier  in  the  war  to  defend  the  English 
settlers  and  their  homes  and  made  the  following  will,  which 
manifested  his  love  of  children  and  his  interest  in  their 
education : 

These  may  Testifie 

That  I  John  ffitch  of  Windsor  being  to  goe  forth 

and  know  not  that  I  may  return :  Doe  desire 

to  Committ  my  soule  to  God 

As  for  that  smal  estat  God  hath  given  me  I 

dispose  as  followeth    first  that  my  Just  debt  be 

paid  out  of  it    The  rest  both  land  and  goods 

I  give  to  the  promoting  of  a  scoole  heere 

in  Windsor  to  be  dispose  of  in  the  best  way 

as  the  County  Court  and  select  men  of  the 

Town  shall  see  meet  for  the  end  aforesd 

In  witnesse  to  the  above  sd  I  here  to  set  my 

hand  this  30  day  of  August,  1675 

(x)   the  mark  of 

John  ffitch 
Wittnes 

John  moore  s^""" 
John  Higley 

Fitch  was  wounded  in  the  famous  Swamp  Fight  with  the 
Indians  and  returned  to  Windsor,  where  he  died  May  9,  1676. 
His  estate  as  shown  by  the  following  inventory  was  small 
but  it  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Union  School  Fund  which  has 
been  used  for  more  than  two  centuries  and  a  half  to  help  sup- 
port higher  education  in  Windsor. 

John  Fitch  Inventory  1676 
Juen  ye  1 1  76  j 

Decon  Moore,  John  loomys,  Mr.  Thomas  Allyn, 
mathew  grant,  meet  to  take  account  of  what 
estat  of  John  Fitches  was  to  be  found  to  be  his, 
he  dyed  May  9,  1676  that  littell  estat  presented 
to  us  to  be  his  wee  took  acount  of  it  as  followeth 


260  OLD  WINDSOR 


A  dwelling  howse  that  was  Thomas  Rowlyes 
which  by  exchang  with  John  Fitch  for  land 
Thomas  had  of  John  fitch  to 
have  his  howse  &  land  to  it  two  parcles  8  acrees 
&  half  .  here  in  Windsor,  ye  valuat  ion  of  it 

for  Inventory,  was  seet  at 30-  0-0 

And  sume  land  one  ye  east  sid  ye  great  river 

begining  halfe  a  mile  from  ye  river  runing  easterly 

two  miles  an  half,  16  rod  in  bredth  riseth  to  80 

acres  set  at 04-  0-0 

34-  0-0 
sume  f  ewe  movables  at  Mr.  Thomas  Allyns  howse 
not  expresing  here  en  eny  partickler  as  we  have 

in  booke,  all  together  as  prised  came  to 05-12-0 

moore  things  at  ye  howse  where  he  dyed,  where 
georg  Jeffrey  lives,  or  Mr.  allyns  howse  all  things 

these  sumed  to  gether  as  prised  to 04-  6-0 

also  fower  hamers  presented  at  another  place 00-  5-0 

there  is  due  to  ye  stat  from  ye  cuntrey  rat,  for 
his  going  a  soulger  to  warr,  &  his  cuntrey  rat 
payd 01-18-0 

46-  1-0 

Witness 

Mathew   Grant 
John  Loomys 

Debtes  Demanded  to  be  payed  out  of  ye  estat 

Mr.  Wolcot  srs  demands  —  0-4s-  0 
Mr.  Thomas  Allyn  for 

rent  &  diat  demands  —  2-13-  6 

Decon  moore  demands  —  1-  2-10 

John  moore  demands  —  0-2-6 

Tahan  grant  —  0-7-6 

James  enno  demands  —  0-5-0 

Thomas  Deble  sr  —  0-6-0 

William   Buell  —  0-16-  0 

Sara  buell  for  Riting  —  0-3-0 

Abram  Randall  —  0-3-0 


PElRSONS    of   note  261 


0- 

2- 

4 

0- 

■  2- 

7 

0- 

6- 

0 

0- 

3- 

0 

2- 

0- 

0 

1- 

15- 

0 

0xl6x 

0 

0- 

5- 

0 

0- 

0- 

6 

0- 

2- 

0 

0- 

1- 

11 

0- 

9- 

0 

0- 

2- 

6 

0- 

2- 

6 

Thomas  loomas  _ 

leftnant  fylar  _ 

Robard  Hayward  _ 

Jams  Rising  _ 

Edward  meseng-er  — 

James  Hiller  _ 

his  relations  

nicolas  evens  

Semual  Bissel  demands  — 

Ebenezer  Parsons  

John  Hegly  for  suger  — 

Josep   Griswold  -       

Cornelus  gillet  _ 

John  Porter  srs  demands  — 

12-11-8 

In  1921  Windsor  erected  a  new  high  school  building  and  in 
honor  of  the  town's  benefactor  named  the  school  which  it 
shelters  the  John  Fitch  High  School.  Over  the  main  entrance 
to  the  school  a  relief  bust  of  Fitch  is  chiseled  in  stone  and 
within  the  lo-bby  of  the  school  hangs  a  life  size  decorative  por- 
trait done  by  Windsor's  well-known  artist,  Ruel  Crompton 
Tuttle,  representing  Fitch  having  signed  his  will  and  about 
"to  goe  forthe"  to  the  Indian  War  in  which  he  lost  his  life. 

The  following  song,  written  by  Miss  C.  Louise  Dickerman, 
Director  of  school  music  for  Windsor,  is  sung  at  school  gradu- 
ations and  alumni  reunions. 

School  Song 

(Tune,    Auld    Lang    Syne) 

To  you,  dear  Windsor  High,  we  sing 

Our  song  of  grateful  praise. 

Within  your  walls  we  work  and  play 

Spend  many  happy  days. 

We're  forming  friendships  fond  and  true 

We're  learning  to  bestow 

A  friendly  smile,  a  helping  hand 

As  on  through  life  we  go. 


26.2  OLD  WINDSOR 


Long  years  ago  from  this  old  town 

Went  forth  a  soldier  brave, 

Who  died  for  us,  and  for  our  school 

His  modest  fortune  gave. 

He  understood  that  knowledge,  truth 

And  education  rule 

And  so  with  gratitude  sincere 

For  him  we've  named  our  school. 

And  when  in  years  to.  coipe  we  leave 

Our  Alma  Mater  dear. 

We'll  thank  with  those  who've  helped  us  all, 

John  Fitch  whom  we  revere. 

We'll  sing  his  praises  one  and  all 

And  in  unbroken  band, 

Pledge  loyalty  to  Windsor  High 

To  God  and  Native  Land. 

JOHN  FITCH,  THE  INVEINTOiR 

On  January  21,  1743,  there  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Windsor  a  boy  who  became  one  of  the  greatest  inventors  in 
the  world.  He  was  named  John  Fitch.  He  lived  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Connecticut  River  in  the  part  of  Windsor  which  is 
now  the  town  of  South  Windsor.  Here  he  had  an  opportunity 
to  watch  the  sailing  vessels  that  went  up  and  down  the  Con- 
necticut. If  the  wind  ceased  to  blow  the  vessels  could  not  move 
but  must  wait  until  the  wind  came  again.  John  Fitch  began 
to  wonder  if  ships  could  not  be  built  that  would  sail  when 
there  was  no  wind.  Years  later  he  determined  to  try  to  build 
one  that  should  go  by  steam. 

He  received  a  better  education  than  most  boys  of  his 
time.  He  went  to  a  "dame  school"  when  he  was  about  four 
and  one—half  years  old  and  continued  regularly  until  he  was 
ten  years  of  age.  When  he  was  thirteen  years  old  his  father 
allowed  him  to  attend  school  again  for  six  months  in  order  to 
learn  mathematics  and  surveying.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he 
went  to  work  for  Roswell  Mills,  a  storekeeper  at  Simsbury,  for 
eleven  shillings  a  month.  Later  he  learned  clock-making,  the 
work  of  a  silver   smith,  and  engineering.     In  1769   he  left 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  263 


Windsor  carrying  a  bundle  of  clothing  and  having  eight  dollars 
in  his  pocket.  He  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  went 
to  live  at  Warminster,  in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania.  Here 
he  did  his  first  work  in  attempting  to  build  a  steamboat.  He 
made  a  model  that  actually  ran  on  a  nearby  pond  in  Davisville, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1785.  The  boat  had  side  wheels  which  were 
driven  by  steam. 

His  first  really  successful  steamboat  was  built  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1786  and  tested  on  the  Delaware  River,  July  27,  1786. 
A  model  of  this  boat  is  in  the  Smithsonian  Institute  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  In  the  summer  of  1787,  Fitch  launched  another 
boat  on  the  Delaware  River  at  Philadelphia. 

This  boat  was  forty-five  feet  long  and  its  greatest  width 
was  twelve  feet.  It  had  six  oars  or  paddles  on  each  side  and 
there  was  a  small  engine  to  drive  the  machinery  that  worked 
these  paddles. 

It  was  the  year  1787  and  the  great  convention  that  assem- 
bled to  frame  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  was  then 
in  session.  Nearly  all  the  members  of  the  convention  came 
down  to  the  river's  bank  to  see  the  strange  boat.  It  moved 
successfully  up  and  down  the  river  and  all  who  saw  it  were 
enthusiastic  in  its  pra'se.  But  it  was  too  slow  to  suit  its  inven- 
tor and  the  next  year  he  built  a  larger  boat  sixty  feet  in  length. 
This  boat  had  its  paddles  placed  at  the  stern.  Its  trial  trip  took 
place  October,  1788,  when  it  steamed  from  Philadelphia  to  Bur- 
lington, a  distance  of  twenty  miles,  going  up  stream  against  the 
current,  carrying  thirty  passengers,  and  making  the  trip  in 
three  hours  and  ten  minutes. 

At  every  toiwn  and  village  along  the  route  people  greeted 
the  boat  with  cheers  and  waved  their  handkerchiefs  as  it 
passed.  It  was  a  great  day  in  the  history  of  navigation,  for 
John  Fitch  had  done  what  no  one  else  had  ever  done  anywhere 
in  the  vv^orld.  He  had  invented  a  successful  steamboat  and 
changed  the  whole  history  of  future  navigation. 

Fitch  improved  his  boat,  built  a  larger  engine,  and  during 
the  summer  of  1790  carried  passengers  regularly  between  Phil- 
adelphia and  Burlington.    No  sailing  boat  upon  the  river  could 


264  OLD  WINDSOR 


go  as  fast  as  his  new  steamboat  and  after  a  race  in  which  the 
steamboat  passed  every  other  vessel  Fitch  exclaimed  "We  reign 

Lord  High  Admiral  cf  the  Delaware." 

The  next  year  Congress  granted  him  a  patent  for  his  new 
and  :mpcir(;ant  invention.  A  few  months  later  he  went  to 
France  intending  to  build  another  boat  to  show  to  the  people  of 
Europe.  A  great  revolution  had  broken  out  in  France  and 
Fitch  could  get  no  mcney  nor  aid  to  build  his  boat.  He  left  the 
country  and  visited  England,  but  deposited  the  plans  cf  his 
boat  w'th  a  friend,  Aaron  Vail,  who  was  then  United  States 
Consul  at  Lorient  in  France.  Robert  Fulton  visited  France 
and  had  an  oppdrtunity  to  see  and  study  these  plans.  This 
doubtless  was  of  great  aid  to  him  in  building  the  famous  Cler- 
mont several  years  later. 

From  England  Fitch  returned  to  Windsor  in  1794.  In 
1796  he  lived  in  New  York  City  where  he  built  another  boat 
with  which  he  experimented  on  a  pond  near  the  city.  From 
New  York  he  moved  to  Kentucky  where  he  continued  to  make 
experiments  with  a  small  model  boat  until  his  death. 

He  died  at  Bardstown,  July  2,  1798,  completely  worn  out 
by  his  efforts  to  convince  an  unbelieving  world  that  his  steam- 
boat was  a  practical  invention. 

On  May  25,  1927,  a  national  monument  was  unveiled  in 
his  honor  at  Bardstown.  Congress  had  appropriated  fifteen 
thousand  dollars  in  1925  to  pay  for  this  monument  after  having 
declared  by  unanimous  vote  that  John  Fitch  was  the  real 
inventor  of  the  world's  first  successful  steamboat. 

He  died  poor  but  he  gave  the  world  an  invention  which 
has  added  vastly  to  the  wealth  of  others.  A  short  time  before 
his  death  he  wrote  to  a  friend,  "This  will  be  the  mode  of  croiss- 
ing  the  Atlantic  in  time  whether  I  shall  bring  it  to  perfection 
or  not;  steamboats  will  be  preferred  to  all  other  conveyances 
and  they  will  be  particularly  useful  in  the  navigation  of  the 
Ohio  and  the  Mississippi.  The  day  will  come  when  some  more 
poitent  man  will  get  fame  and  riches  from  my  invention." 

Connecticut  numbers  John  Fitch  among  the  sons  whom 
she  loves  to  honor.  In  the  capitol  building  at  Hartford  the 
state  has  erected  a  bronze  tablet  to  his  memory  and  in  South 


PEiRSONS    OF   NOTE  265 


Windsor  the  Admiral  Bunce  sectioji  of  the  Navy  League  of  the 
United  States  has  placed  a  marker  to  tell  the  world  where  he 
was  born. 

DANIiElL   MIARSHALL    AND    THE    BAPTISTS 

Daniel  Marshall  was  born  at  Pigeon  Hill  in  Windsor  in 
1706.  He  was  educated  for  the  service  of  the  church  and  be- 
came active  in  the  office  o,f  deacon  of  the  orthodox  church 
which  his  family  attended.  Having  espoused  the  doctrines  of 
the  Baptists  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his  former  friends 
and  associates  in  religious  work  and  after  hearing  the  preach- 
ing of  George  Whitefield  he  decided  to  join  the  missionary 
movement  that  was  spreading  with  great  enthusiasm  over 
much  of  New  England  and  the  colonies  farther  west.  The 
Indians  were  included  in  the  plans  of  these  missionaries  and 
Mr.  Marshall  became  a  leader  among  those  who  rushed  toi  the 
Susquehanna  region  to  convert  the  Mohawks.  Their  early 
work  gave  promise  of  much  success  until  war  among  the 
Indians  forced  the  removal  of  the  missionaries  to  Conegoch- 
eague,  Pennsylvania. 

From  Pennsylvania  Mr.  Marshall  went  first  to  Winchester, 
Virginia,  then  to  Hughwarry,  North  Carolina.  Later  he  was 
in  charge  of  the  work  of  his  church  at  Beaver  Creek,  South 
Carolina.  He  next  removed  to  Horse  Creek,  near  Augusta, 
Georgia.  Frcm  here  he  started  out  to  visit  pioneer  settlements 
in  the  interest  of  his  work.  The  General  Assembly  of  Georgia 
had  made  the  Church  of  England  the  legal  Church  establish- 
ment of  the  province  and  when  Mr.  Marshall  attempted  to 
preach  to  a  congregation  assembled  in  a  beautiful  grove  he  was 
arrested  for  preaching  contrary  to  the  "rites  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  of  England." 

He  stood  trial,  was  condemned,  and  forbidden  to  preach 
again  in  Georgia.  In  spite  of  this  opposition  he  continued  his 
work  and  in  1771  founded  the  Kiokee  Baptist  Church  at  Ap- 
pling, Columbia  County,  thus  establishing  the  first  Baptist 
Church  in  Georgia. 

The  work  of  this  man  though  little  known  to  the  present 
generation  in  his  home  town  is  better  understood  in  the  South- 
land, where  millions  have  heard  the  story  of  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Marshall,  founder  o£  the  Southern  Baptist  Church. 


266  OLD  WINDSOR 


O'LIVEE    ELLSWORTH 

Oliver  Ellsworth  was  born  in  Windsor  on  April  29,  1746. 
He  prepared  for  college  under  the  instruction  of  a  tutor  and 
spent  two  years  at  Yale  and  two  years  at  Princeton  where 
he  graduated  in  1766.  He  then  studied  theology  for  one  year, 
but  preferring  the  profession  of  law  turned  his  attention  to  the 
study  of  that  subject  and  was  admitted  to*  the  bar  of  Hartford 
County  in  1771.  From  1772  to  1775  he  resided  in  Wintonbury 
and  divided  his  time  between  farming  and  his  chosen  proi- 
fession.  In  1775  he  sold  his  farm  and  devoted  himself  to.  the 
law  at  Hartford,  where  he  rose  rapidly  to  the  position  of  one 
of  the  mOiSt  prominent  leaders  of  the  Connecticut  bar.  Before 
the  close  of  the  year  1775  he  was  appointed  State's  Attorney. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War  he  was  chosen  to 
represent  Windsor  in  the  General  Assembly.  He  was  made  ojie 
of  a  committee  of  four  men  called  "The  Committee  of  the  Pay 
Table"  whose  chief  duty  it  was  to  examine  and  settle  all  orders 
for  the  payment  of  military  expenses.  Elected  in  1777  he  took 
his  seat  in  1778  as  one  of  Connecticut's  six  delegates  to  the 
Second  Continental  Congress  then  in  session  at  Philadelphia 
and  rendered  many  important  services  during  the  closing  years 
of  the  Revolutionary  War  and  until  his  resignation  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Congress  in  June,  1783.  The  following  year  he  be- 
came Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Connecticut.  Pour  years 
later  his  state  sent  him  again  to  Philadelphia,  this  time  as  a 
member  of  the  conventioji  that  drafted  our  Federal  Constitu- 
tion. His  pre-eminent  ability  was  at  once  recognized  by  his 
associates  and  he  was  one  of  the  five  men  who  guided  the 
essential  deliberations  of  the  convention  and  wrote  the  Consti- 
tution itself. 

When  the  national  government  was  organized  and  put  into 
operation  under  the  new  Constitution  Mr.  Ellsworth  became 
one  of  the  United  States  Senators  from  Connecticut  and  was 
appointed  chairman  of  the  committee  to  organize  the  national 
Judiciary.  In  this  capacity  he  wrote  the  bill  under  whose 
provisions  with  cnly  slight  changes  our  national  tribunals  have 
carried  on  their  great  wor'k  ever  since  their  organization.  In 
1796  he  was  appointed  by  Washington  Chief  Justice  of  the 


PERSONS    OP   NOTE 


2.67 


OLIVER  ELLSWORTH 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  as  successor  to  John  Jay. 
In  this  office  he  presided  with  dignity  and  ability.  In  1799 
President  Adams  sent  him  to  Paris  as  one  of  three  Envoys 
Extraordinary  and  Ministers  Plenipotentiary  to  adjust  the  se- 
rious troubles  that  had  arisen  in  the  relations  between  France 
and  the  United  States.  Mainly  through  his  efforts  war  with 
France  was  averted  and  all  questions  in  dispute  were  adjusted 
in  a  spirit  of  friendship.  In  1801  he  returned  to  his  home  in 
Windsor  with  his  health  seriously  impaired  by  his  arduous 
public  duties.  He  was  soon  induced  to  re-enter  the  public  ser- 
vice in  Connecticut  and  in  May,  1807,  was  made  Chief  Justice. 
Failing  health  led  him  toi  resign  the  office  and  he  died  Novem- 
ber 26,  1807. 

His  tine  Coloaiial  home  in  Windsor  is  now  the  state  head- 
quarters of  the  Connecticut  Daughters  of  the  American  Revo- 


268 


OLD  WINDSOR 


lution.  The  Windsor  Chapter  of  this  organization  tooik  its 
name  in  honor  of  Judge  Ellsworth's  wife  and  is  known  as  the 
Abigail  WoJcott  Ellsworth  Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution. 

Judge  Ellsworth's  love  for  his  home  and  his  native  land  is 
well  illustrated  by  the  following  statement  made  by  him  at  the 
close  of  his  active  career:  "I  have  visited  several  countries  and 
I  like  my  cwn  the  best.  I  have  been  in  all  the  states  in  the 
Union,  and  Connecticut  is  the  best  state ;  Windsor  is  the  pleas- 
antest  town  in  the  state  of  Connecticut,  and  I  have  the  pleas- 
antest  place  in  Windsor.  I  am  content,  perfectly  content,  to 
die  on  the  banks  cf  the  Connecticut." 

The  following  cut  shows  the  Ellsworth  Homestead  as  it 
looks  today: 


THE    EQDLS WORTH   HOME 


PE(RSONiS    OF   NOTE  269 


That  Judge  Ellswcxth  had  prospered  financially  is  at- 
tested by  the  following  tax  list  dated  August  20,  1806,  a  little 
more  than  one  year  before  his  death: 

Oliver  Ellsworth — 

1  Poll    60. 

4  Cows 28. 

2  Horses 20. 

2  Acres  plow  land 3.34 

16       do     Mowing  &  clear  pasture 21.44 

3  do     Boggy  Med^  Mow*i 2.52 

2  do         do       do  not  do .68 

26       do     Medow  land 65. 

3  do     Bush  pasture 1.2 

78       do     2nd  Rate 13.26 

35       do     3rd     do 3.15 

1  Carriage  4th  rate 30. 

2  do          6th    do 30. 

1  Brass  Clock 20. 

4  fire  places  2nd  Rate 15. 

4       do     do     3rd  do   , _, 10. 

1  Coach   75. 

Bank  Stack  $60,000  @  3% 1800. 

2198.41 

His  family  of  nine  children  played  a  prominent  part  in  the 
history  of  their  time.  Oliver  Ellsworth,  Jr.,  after  graduating 
from  Yale  and  serving  the  college  as  a  tutor,  accompanied  his 
father  to  France  as  his  Secretary.  His  health  failed  soon 
afterward  and  he  died  at  the  age  of  24.  Martin  Ellsworth 
inherited  the  homestead,  where  he  resided  until  his  death  in 
1857.  William  Wolcott  Ellsworth  became  the  leading  lawyer 
in  Hartford,  represented  his  state  for  five  years  in  Congress, 
was  Governor  of  Connecticut  four  years,  and  later  served  as 
Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Errors  until  arriving  at  the  age 
of  70  in  1861.  He  taught  law  at  Trinity  College ;  was  an  original 
incorporator  of  the  American  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  at  Hart- 
ford and  became  president  of  its  Board  of  Directors;  was 
president  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Hartford  Retreat 


270  OLD  WINDSOR 


for  the  Insane;  and  was  generally  active  in  educational  and 
religious  work. 

Another  son  of  the  Chief  Justice,  Henry  Leavitt  Ells- 
worth, studied  law,  was  appainted  by  President  Jackson  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs  in  the  Southwest,  where  he  was 
accompanied  by  Washington  Irving,  who  thus  obtained  ma- 
terial for  his  "Tour  of  the  Prairies ;"  later  he  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  United  States  Patent  office.  Before  his  death  he 
became  the  largest  landowner  and  farmer  in  the  West  and 
made  the  prediction  that  the  time  would  come  when  steam 
power  would  be  used  to  plow  the  great  prairies  and  harvest 
their  crops.  This  statement  was  considered  so  strange  and 
navel  that  after  his  death  some  of  his  heirs,  dissatisfied  with 
his  will,  in  which  he  made  a  large  bequest  to  Yale  College,  used 
it  as  an  argument  to  prove  that  his  mind  was  unsound  and 
therefore  his  will  ought  to  be  disregarded. 

DAiNIEL  BISS'BLL 

One  of  the  documents  preserved  at  Windsor  contains  a  list 
of  the  names  of  soldiers  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
among  which  appears  the  name  of  Daniel  Bissell  marked 
"deserter."  One  would  expect  that  such  a  record  would  bar 
the  name  of  Daniel  Bissell  from  all  thought  of  honorable  recog- 
nition by  the  succeeding  generations  of  loyal  citizens  of  his 
native  town.  Far  otherwise.  Though  the  Windsor  recorder 
who  made  the  record  was  doubtless  both  honest  and  patriotic 
and  simply  set  down  what  he  received  from  proper  authority 
in  the  army,  nevertheless  the  record  itself  was  false,  designedly 
false,  if  other  records  can  be  believed.  Why  was  the  record 
ever  made?    The  following  story  will  explain  the  reason. 

Daniel  Bissell  enlisted  in  the  Continental  army  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Revolution.  He  served  throughout  the  war  with 
credit  for  ability  and  distinction  for  courage,  and  in  August, 
1781,  when  General  Washington  wanted  the  most  dependable 
and  capable  man  available  to  secure  information  regarding  the 
forces  and  plans  of  the  British  army  then  occupying  New  York 
city  and  part  of  Long  Island,  he  turned  to  Daniel  Bissell  as  he 
had  turned  to  Nathan  Hale  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  war,  under 
similar  circumstances.     To  carry  out  his  mission  Bissell  was 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  271 


instructed  to  take  with  him  an  extra  suit  of  clothing  and  to 
leave  the  American  lines  wearing  his  complete  army  uniform 
in  order  to  give  him  the  appearance  of  a  deserter,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  Washington  had  his  name  entered  and  published 
in  the  official  returns  as  a  deserter  from  the  American  army. 

He  was  instructed  to  enter  New  York  City  where  he  was 
told  he  could  get  protection  from  the  Mayor  or  the  Police  De- 
partment, which  would  enable  him  to  go  to  Lloyd's  Neck  on 
Long  Island,  where  he  could  secure  employment  as  a  wood 
chopper  for  the  British.  He  was  then  to  return  to  the  British 
camps,  view  their  fortifications,  learn  the  number  of  regiments 
and  the  number  of  men  in  each,  the  number  of  heavy  guns  and 
other  information  of  use  to  the  American  army.  When  all 
this  business  was  completed  an  American  boat  was  to  be  in 
readiness  to  assist  him  in  his  escape  from  Long  Island  and  his 
return  to  Washington's  camp. 

The  plans  miscarried.  The  British  had  issued  orders  that 
no  more  protection  should  be  given  to  deserters  to  escape  en- 
forced service  in  the  British  navy.  Bissell  enrolled  as  a  British 
soldier  in  Benedict  Arnold's  regiment.  He  was  soon  stricken 
with  a  fever  and  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Flushing.  Here  and 
in  a  barn  to  which  he  was  later  transferred  he  spent  nine 
months  in  terrible  suffering  and  neglect.  In  his  delirium  he 
betrayed  the  secret  of  his  mission  to  his  attending  physician, 
a  kind  hearted  man,  who  determined  to  aid  him  in  escaping  to 
his  friends.  From  May,  1782,  until  the  following  September, 
while  convalescing  he  did  Quartermaster  Sergeant's  duty. 
Then,  following  the  doctor's  advice,  Bissell  took  into  his  con- 
fidence a  comrade,  who  also,  desired  to  escape,  and  the  two 
men  obtained  permission  from  the  officer  of  the  guard  to  leave 
the  lines  in  search  of  a  pig  that  they  pretended  had  strayed 
from  the  camp. 

Accompanied  by  a  boy  they  left  the  British  camp  and 
socn  reached  a  narrow  river,  which  they  were  obliged  to  swim. 
They  then  came  to  another  river  where  they  discovered  a  man 
in  a  row  boat,  whom  they  so  frightened  that  he  took  them 
safely  across.  But  by  this  time  pursuers  with  bloodhounds 
were  on  their  tracks  and  they  were  obliged  to  hide  in  a  swamp 


272  OLD  WINDSOR 


with  only  their  heads  above  water.  Finally  their  pursuers 
became  disco«raged  and  returned  to  camp  thus  allowing  Bissell 
and  his  companions,  after  enduring-  terrible  hardships,  to  reach 
the  camp  of  Washington  on  September  29,  1782. 

Here  Washington  told  him  that  owing  to  the  fact  that  he 
had  been  detained  so  long  and  to  the  further  fact  that  the  Con- 
gress had  ordered  that  no  more  commissions  should  be  given, 
he  could  not  reward  him  as  he  would  like  to  dov  but  he  ordered 
him  to  report  at  headquarters  where  he  received  an  honorary 
certificate  and  a  badge  of  military  merit,  which  were  presented 
to  him  by  Jonathan  Trumbull,  then  serving  with  Washington 
as  secretary.  The  badge  of  merit  was  presented  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

"I,  GEORGE  WiASHINGTON,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
American  Army,  &c.,  &c., 
"To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  sendeth  Greetings : 

"Whereas  it  hath  ever  been  an  established  maxim  in  the 
American  Service,  that  the  Road  to  Glory  was  open  to  all,  that 
Ho,norary  Rewards  and  Distinctions,  were  the  greatest  Stimuli 
to  virtuous  actions,  and  whereas  Sergeant  DANIEL  BISSELL 
of  the  Second  Connecticut  Regiment,  has  performed  some  im- 
portant service,  within  the  immediate  knowledge  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, in  which  his  fidelity,  perseverance  and  good 
sense,  were  not  only  conspicuously  manifested,  but  his  general 
line  of  conduct  throughout  a  long  course  of  service,  having  been, 
not  only  unspotted  but  highly  deserving  of  commendation. 

"Now,  therefore.  Know  ye,  that  the  aforesaid  Sergeant 
BISSELL,  hath  fully  and  truly  deserved,  and  hath  been  prop- 
erly invested  with,  the  Honorary  Badge  of  Military  Merit,  and 
is  entitled  to  pass  and  repass  all  Guards  and  Military  Posts, 
as  freely  and  as  amply  as  any  Commissioned  Officer  whatever ;. 
and  is  further  Recommended  to  that  Notice  which  a  Brave  and. 
Faithful  Soldier  deserves  from  his  Co.untrymen. 

"Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  in  the  Highlands  of  New 
York,  this  Ninth  day  of  May,  A.  D.  1783 

"Signed. 

"GEORGE  WASHINGTON 
"Registered, 
"JONATHAN  TRUMBULL,  Secretary." 


PERiSONS    OF   NOTE  273 


A  description  of  this  badge  of  merit  and  the  conditions 
which  determined  its  award  were  made  known  in  the  following 
order  which  had  been  issued  in  1782. 

Headquarters,  Newburgh, 
Wednesday,  Aug.  7th,  1782 
"Honorary  Badges  of  distinction  are  to,  be  conferred  on 
the  veteran  non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army 
who  have  served  more  than  three  years  with  bravery,  fidelity, 
and  good  conduct:  for  this  purpose  a  narrow  piece  of  white 
cloth  of  an  angular  form  is  to,  be  fixed  to  the  left  arm  on  the 
uniform  coats.  Non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers  who 
have  served  with  equal  reputation  more  than  six  years  are  to 
be  distinguished  by  two  pieces  of  cloth  set  in  parallel  to  each 
other  in  a  similar  form.  Should  any  who  are  not  entitled  to 
these  honors  have  the  insolence  to  assume  the  badges  of  them, 
they  shall  be  severely  punished.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  ex- 
pected those  gallant  men  who  are  thus  desginated  will  on  all 
occasions  be  treated  with  particular  confidence  and  consider- 
ation. 

"The  General,  ever  desirous  to  cherish  a  virtuous  am- 
bition in  his  soldiers,  as  well  as  to  foster  and  encourage  every 
species  of  military  merit,  directs  that  whenever  any  singularly 
meritorious  action  is  performed,  the  author  of  it  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  wear  on  his  facings  over  the  left  breast  the  figure 
of  a  heart  in  purple  cloth  or  silk,  edged  with  narrow  lace  or 
binding.  Not  only  instances  of  unusual  gallantry,  but  also  of 
extraordinary  fidelity  and  essential  service  in  any  way  shall 
meet  with  a  due  reward.  Before  this  favour  can  be  conferred 
on  any  man,  the  particular  fact  or  facts  on  which  it  is  to  be 
grounded  must  be  set  forth  to  the  commander-in-chief,  accom- 
panied with  certificates  from  the  commanding  officers  of  the 
regiment  and  brigade  to  which  the  candidate  for  reward  be- 
longed, or  other  incontestible  proofs,  and  upon  granting  it, 
the  name  and  regiment  of  the  person,  with  the  action  so  cer- 
tified, are  to  be  enrolled  in  the  book  of  merit  which  will  be 
kept  at  the  orderly  office.  Men  who  have  merited  this  last 
distinction  to  be  suffered  to  pass  all  guards  and  sentinels 
which  officers  are  permitted  to  do. 


274  OLD  WINDSOR 


"The  road  to  glory  in  a  patriot  army  and  a  free  country 
is  thus  open  to  all.  This  order  is  also  to  have  retrospect  to 
the  earliest  stages  of  the  war,  and  to  be  considered  as  a  per- 
manent one." 

Daniel  Bissell  returned  to  Windsor  after  his  discharge 
from  the  army,  married  Rhoda  Hulburt  December  30,  1789, 
and  removed  the  next  year  with  his  father's  family  to  Ran- 
dolph, Vermont.  From  Vermont  he  moved  again  in  1810  to 
Richmond,  New  York,  where  he  died  August  15,  1824,  and  wa« 
buried  with  Masonic  honors. 

On  a  boulder  at  Hayden  Station  is  a  Bronze  tablet  with 
the  following  inscription : 

BIRTHPLACE 

OF 

DANIEL  BISSELL 

PATRIOT   SPY 

OF  THE 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 

1754-1824 

CONN.  SOC'Y.  S.  A.  R. 

The  honor  conferred  upon  Daniel  Bissell  by  the  award  of 
the  Badge  of  the  Purple  Heart  was  conferred  upon  only  two 
other  soldiers  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  if  tradition  is  correct, 
and  both  of  these  recipients  were  Connecticut  men.  We  cannot 
learn  that  the  award  of  such  a  badge  was  again  considered 
until  after  the  close  of  the  World  War,  when  Herbert  Hoover, 
President  of  the  United  States,  revived  its  use  in  honor  of 
George  Washington  and  in  recognition  of  deeds  of  distin- 
guished valor,  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  several  Windsor 
men  have  recently  been  enrolled  in  the  Order  of  Military  Merit 
whose  members  are  entitled  to  wear  the  distinguished  badge 
of  the  Purple  Heart. 

ROGER    EINOS 

One  of  Windsor's  outstanding  military  leaders  during  the 

period    of   the    French   and   Indian   War   and  the   American 

Revolution  was  Roger  Enos  who  was  born  in  Simsbury  in  1729. 

Well  educated  and  a  man  of  superior  ability  he  was  the  leader 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  275 


of  the  Windsor  volunteers  for  the  campaign  against  Canada 
in  1759  and  1760.  He  received  numerous  promotions  for  his 
service  against  the  French  and  Indians.  In  1762  he  commanded 
part  of  the  expedition  against  Havana.  In  1773  he  served 
as  one  of  the  commissioners  to  distribute  land  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley  to  the  soldiers  who  had  served  in  Canada  and  at  Havana. 
In  1775  he  started  with  Arnold  on  his  ill  fated  expedition 
against  Canada  but  was  obliged  to  return  with  his  troops  to 
preserve  them  from  starvation. 

In  1777  he  served  Windsor  as  one  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  secure  a  bounty  of  thirty  pounds  for  every  citizen 
of  the  town  who  should  enter  the  continental  service.  Later 
he  commanded  a  regiment  of  the  soldiers  he  had  helped  to 
enroll.  In  1779  he  removed  to  "New  Connecticut,  alias  Ver- 
mont" and  became  one  of  the  original  settlers  of  the  town  of 
Enosburg.  Two  years  later  he  became  Brigadier-General  of 
all  the  Vernxont  troops  then  in  service.  From  that  time  until 
his  death  in  1808  he  served  the  state  of  his  adoption  in  numer- 
ous positions  of  trust  and  responsibility  and  became  one  of  the 
most  prominent  and  influential  figures  in  its  early  history, 
being  elected  a  Major  General  of  state  troops,  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  War,  a  representative  to  the  State  Assembly, 
one  of  the  committee  to  settle  a  long  standing  controversy 
with  New  Hampshire  over  the  question  of  Vermont  sover- 
eignty and  independence,  a  trustee  of  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont and  the  State's  representative  for  other  distinguished 
services. 

FRANCIS    GILLETTE 

In  the  parish  of  Wintonbury  there  was  born  on  December 
14,  1807,  a  boy  destined  to  achieve  distinction  as  one  of  the 
state's  greatest  humanitarian  and  educational  leaders.  His 
name  was  Francis  Gillette.  When  he  was  six  years  of  age  he 
lost  his  father  and  his  mother's  second  marriage  gave  him  a 
stepfather  who  had  little  sympathy  with  his  desire  for  an 
education. 

At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  had  the  opportunity  to  attend 
an  academy  at  Ashfield,  Massachusetts,  for  one  year  which 
time  he  used  so  profitably  that  he  was  prepared  to  apply  for 


276  OLD  WINDSOR 


admission  to  Yale  College  the  following  year.  His  stepfather 
objected  to  his  going  on  with  his  education  and  even  his  mother 
failed  to  give  him  encouragement  and  support.  His  determi- 
nation, however,  was  made  clear  hy  his  statement,  "Well, 
mother,  I  must  and  will  go  to  college,  in  spite  of  father  or  the 
devil."    He  M^ent. 

In  college  he  ranked  high  in  scholarship  and  graduated 
valedictorian  of  his  class.  He  next  studied  law  but  gave  it  up 
on  account  of  his  health  and  devoted  himself  to  scientific  farm- 
ing in  Wintonbury.  Eighteen  years  of  life  in  the  open  air 
restored  his  health  and  he  entered  public  life.  In  1832  he  rep- 
resented Windsor  in  the  General  Assembly. 

In  May,  1835,  Wintonbury  was  incorporated  as  a  separate 
town,  and  at  Mr.  Gillette's  suggestion,  it  was  named  Bloomfield. 
In  1838,  he  represented  the  new  town  in  the  General  Assembly 
where  he  became  a  champion  of  the  anti-slavery  cause.  In 
1841  he  was  the  Liberty  Party's  candidate  for  governor.  For 
the  next  twelve  years  he  devoted  himself  with  zeal  to  the  cause 
of  freedom  for  the  slave.  In  1854  he  was  sent  to  the  United 
States  Senate  where  his  first  vote  was  cast  against  the  Ne- 
braska Bill.  His  service  during  the  rest  of  his  term  ranked 
him  among  the  ablest  statesmen. 

Returning  to  Connecticut  he  directed  all  his  ability  and 
eloquence  against  the  traffic  of  intoxicating  drinks.  He  was 
the  recognized  leader  in  local  educational  affairs  and  cooperated 
with  Hon.  Henry  Barnard  in  his  campaigns  for  educational 
reform  and  improvement.  When  the  New  Britain  Normal 
School  was  organized  he  was  selected  as  one  of  its  trustees  and 
soon  became  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Management.  Business 
affairs,  public  duties,  and  literary  pursuits  crowded  his  remain- 
ing years.    He  died  September  30,  1879. 

ANDREW  MACK 
The  story  of  Andrew  Mack,  the  Hessian  soldier,  who 
served  in  the  patriot  army,  helped  establish  American  inde- 
pendence, and  founded  one  of  the  best  known  families  in 
Windsor,  deserves  especial  mention.  He  was  born  in  Hanover, 
Germany,  May  10,  1751,  and  on  reaching  the  age  for  enlistment 
was  enrolled  in  the  German  army.     Under    military    orders, 


PEiRSONS    OF   NOTE  277 

which  do  not  consult  a  soldier's  willin^ess  or  unwillingness, 
he  was  sent  to  Dover,  England,  and  there  placed  under  the 
command  of  English  forces  embarking  for  America  to  take 
part  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  reached  Quebec  in  the 
fall  of  1776,  joined  Burgoyne's  army  in  the  spring  of  1777,  and 
took  part  in  the  campaign  that  ended  in  disaster  for  the 
British  cause  on  the  plains  of  Saratoga. 

With  many  others  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Americans 
at  Stillwater.  From  Stillwater  the  group  of  prisoners  in  which 
he  was  included  were  marched  to  Newgate  Prison  near  Wind- 
sor. Released  from  prison  in  the  spring  of  1778  Mr.  Mac^k 
came  to  Windsor,  which  appealed  to  him  as  a  desirable  place  in 
which  to  make  his  future  home. 

In  September,  1779,  he  enlisted  in  Sergeant  Elisha  Stough- 
ton's  Company  and  guarded  the  military  stores  of  his  adopted 
town.  Later  he  enlisted  again  as  a  dragoon  in  Captain  Sey- 
mour's Connecticut  Company. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  he  married  Sally  Pease  of 
Enfield  and  settled  in  Windsor,  where  he  died  on  July  7,  1839. 
One  of  his  sons  was  William,  who  was  born  May  31,  1783, 
at  Windsor  and  married  Charlotte  Allyn,  daughter  of  George 
Allyn,  like  Andrew  Mack,  a  soldier  in  the  patriot  army.  One 
of  their  sons  was  William  Mack,  2nd,  founder  of  the  brick- 
making  business,  which  is  described  in  another  chapter  of 
this  book. 

A  son  of  William  Mack  2nd  was  William  Russell  Mack,  also 
a  brick  maker,  who  in  1858  went  to  Springfield,  Illinois,  as 
foreman  of  a  large  brick  yard  owned  by  Eli  Taintor,  formerly 
of  Windsor.  Having  introduced  Windsor  methods  of  brick- 
making  into  Illinois,  Mr.  Mack  returned  to  Connecticut  and  for 
a  time  made  brick  in  Wethersfield.  The  call  for  volunteers  in 
the  Civil  War  was  answered  by  his  enlistment  in  the  Union 
army.  In  a  short  time  he  was  sent  home  from  his  southern 
camp  because  of  serious  illness.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  took 
up  brickmaking  for  himself. 

His  four  brothers,  Henry  C,  Charles  N.,  Daniel  W.,  and 
Frederick  W.,  were  all  brickmakers,  tho  not  exclusively,  for 
other  occupations  proved  attractive.     Daniel  W.  Mack,  now 


278  OLD  WINDSOR 


a  highly  respected  citizen  of  Windsor,  in  his  eighty-ninth 
year,  engaged  in  business  that  led  him  to  travel  extensively 
and  he  identified  himself  with  many  interests  designed  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  his  town. 

Edward  White  Mack,  son  of  William  Russell  Mack,  be- 
came a  brickmaker  in  his  own  name  in  1891  and  in  1911  took 
his  son  Edward  White  Mack,  Jr.,  into  partnership.  The  firm 
of  Edward  W.  Mack  &  Son  now  carries  on  the  industry  estab- 
lished in  1830,  which  is  probably  the  only  industry  in  the  town 
that  has  been  carried  on  without  interruption  by  one  family 
for  more  than  a  hundred  years. 

A  daughter  of  Daniel  W.  Mack,  Miss  EHzabeth  Mack,  has 
added  distinction  to  the  family  name  by  her  work  as  an 
actress  and  a  teacher  and  director  of  dramatics  and  dramatic 
art.  While  she  spends  some  time  in  Windsor  each  year  her 
profession  has  for  many  years  required  her  to  spend  most  of 
the  time  at  her  studios  in  Paris  and  in  New  York. 

HORACE   H.   HAYDEN 

Horace  H.  Hayden,  M.  D.,  born  at  Hayden  Station, 
October  13,  1769,  became  the  most  widely  known  member 
of  an  honorable  profession  which  his  energy  and  foresight 
created.  As  a  boy  he  was  precocious  and  was  an  ardent  reader 
of  the  Bible  at  the  age  of  four.  At  ten  he  began  the  study 
of  the  classics.  In  his  youth  he  made  several  voyages  to  the 
West  Indies.  He  became  a  devoted  student  of  nature,  includ- 
ing geology  and  mineralogy,  studied  architecture,  engaged  in 
business  in  the  West  Indies,  in  Connecticut,  and  in  New  York, 
and  served  as  the  first  teacher  of  the  First  North  School  Dis- 
trict in  Hartford.  About  the  year  1800  he  became  interested 
in  dentistry,  a  profession  then  little  developed.  He  conceived 
the  idea  of  devoting  himself  to  dental  surgery.  In  1804  he 
went  to  Baltimore,  attended  the  medical  school  at  the  Mary- 
land University,  and  acquired  a  thorough  understanding  of 
anatomy  and  extensive  knowledge  of  medicine  tho  he  did  not 
finish  the  medical  course. 

After  leaving  college  he  rose  so  rapidly  in  his  profession 
in  Maryland  that  in  1809  he  was  asked  to  lecture  on  dentistry 
to  the  medical  class  of  his  university.     The  next  year  he  was 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  279 


made  a  member  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Faculties  of 
Maryland.  Largely  through  his  efforts  the  "American  Society 
of  Dental  Surgeons"  was  organized  and  later  he  was  elected 
its  president.  Through  his  influence  a  dental  college  was 
opened  at  Baltimore  in  1840  and  he  became  its  first  president. 
He  was  honored  with  membership  in  many  medical  and  scien- 
tific societies  of  the  highest  rank,  wrote  and  published  much 
on  dentistry  and  science,  and  is  called  the  "Father  of  the  Dental 
Profession."  A  monument  to  his  memory,  erected  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Hartford  Dental  Society,  stands  at  the  top  of 
Stony  Hill  in  his  native  town. 

EIDWIN  D.  MORGAN 
When  funds  were  being  solicited  for  the  building  of  the 
second  Windsor  Academy,  which  was  completed  in  1854,  a  let- 
ter was  sent  to  a  former  Windsor  boy,  who  had  attended  the 
first  academy,  and  was  then  a  prominent  citizen  of  New  York, 
soliciting  his  aid.  A  check  for  One  Hundred  Dollars  was  the 
immediate  response  and  the  donor,  the  Hon.  Edwin  D.  Morgan, 
wrote  afl^ectionately  of  his  boyhood  days  and  reminded  Mr. 
Henry  Halsey,  his  friend  in  Windsor,  that  he  had  left  the 
Ancient  Town  when  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age  with  two 
shillings  and  three  pence  in  his  pocket  and  had  walked  to  the 
city  of  Hartford  to  begin  work  for  his  uncle  Nathan  Morgan 
as  a  general  clerk  in  his  store  at  a  salary  of  Forty  Dollars  for 
the  first  year.  Fifty  Dollars  for  the  second  year,  Sixty  Dollars 
for  the  third  year,  and  a  chance  to  become  his  uncle's  partner 
the  next  year. 

That  he  had  aptitude  for  his  business  is  proven  by  many 
stories  among  which  is  the  following.  He  was  sent  to  New 
York  to  purchase  small  quantities  of  sugar,  tea,  coffee  and 
other  supplies  for  his  uncle's  store.  On  his  return  he  reported 
that  he  had  successfully  carried  out  the  entire  schedule  of  his 
commission  and  then  he  added,  "And  I  bought  more.  I  bought 
a  cargo  of  corn,  a  whole  cargo!"  "We  are  ruined,"  cried  his 
uncle.  "But,"  said  the  young  clerk,  "I  sold  it  again  and  made 
more  profit  than  you  have  made  in  your  whole  business  during 
the  past  year." 


280  OLD  WINDSOR 


In  due  time  his  uncle  was  glad  to  make  him  a  partner  and 
five  years  later  he  went  to  New  York  City  and  engaged  in 
business  for  himself. 

His  rise  to  success,  wealth,  and  eminence  was  steady  and 
phenomenal.  His  trade  both  at  home  and  in  foreign  markets 
was  on  an  extensive  scale  and  his  prosperity,  sound  judgment, 
and  proven  integrity  brought  honors  and  preferment. 

His  political  activities  in  behalf  of  the  newly  organized 
Republican  Party  made  him  chairman  of  the  National  Com- 
mittee of  that  party.  In  this  capacity  he  opened  the  Phil- 
adelphia convention  that  nominated  John  C.  Fremont  for  presi- 
dent in  1856  and  also  the  Chicago  and  Baltimore  conventions 
that  nominated  Abraham  Lincoln  in  1860  and  1864.  After 
serving  New  York  as  a  state  senator  he  was  twice  governor 
of  the  state,  his  second  term  covering  part  of  the  trying  period 
of  the  Civil  War.  His  preeminent  success  in  that  great  crisis 
led  to  his  appointment  as  a  major  general  of  volunteers  with 
especial  responsibility  for  the  expenditure  of  many  millions 
of  dollars  in  the  purchase  of  government  rations,  clothing, 
arms,  and  ordnance.  His  state  also  sent  him  to  Washington 
as  United  States  Senator  and  in  1865  President  Lincoln  asked 
him  to  accept  the  position  of  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  a  post 
that  he  decided  to  decline. 

At  the  age  of  seventy  his  thoughts  turned  to  the  benevo- 
lent distribution  of  some  of  his  great  wealth.  Sending  for  the 
president  of  Union  Theological  Seminary  he  told  him  that  he 
wished  to  make  a  gift  to  that  institution.  When  the  president 
departed  with  bonds  to  the  value  of  more  than  Two  Hundred 
Thousand  Dollars  in  his  possession,  Governor  Morgan  watched 
his  carriage  until  it  passed  out  of  sight.  Soon  afterward  he 
reported  to  a  friend :  "I  am  an  old  man.  I  have  had  a  successful 
life  and  done  about  all  that  I  had  planned  to  do,  and  I  supposed 
that  I  had  been  happy.  But  I  know  now  that  until  I  stood  and 
watched  Doctor  Adams  drive  away  with  those  bonds  I  had 
never  known  what  happiness  was.  I  can  not  regret  too  deeply 
that  early  in  life  I  did  not  form  the  habit  of  giving." 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE 


281 


ETJWARD  ROWLAND  SIDL 

Edward  Rowland  Sill  was  Windsor's  most  disting"uished 
poet.  He  was  born  April  29,  1841,  in  a  house  now  occupied  by 
the  Chaffee  School  for  Girls  on  the  east  side  of  Palisado  Green. 
At  the  agfe  of  eleven  he  lost  his  mother  and  when  he  was  thir- 
teen his  father  died.  Fortunately  the  relatives  with  whom  he 
Jived  in  Connecticut,  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  directed  his  edu- 
cation wisely  and  he  attended  Phillips  Exeter  Academy  and 
Yale  University.  After  graduation  in  1861  he  spent  six  months 
in  Windsor  and  went  to  California  where  he  remained  five 
years  without  making  choice  of  a  vocation. 

In  1866  he  went  to  Ohio  where  in  1867  he  married  his 
cousin,  Elizabeth  Newberry  Sill.  He  then  attended  Harvard 
Divinity  School  but  finding  himself  dissatisfied  with  prevail- 
ing theological  conceptions  he  decided  to  teach. 


EDWARD  RIOWLAND  SILL 


From  1868  to  1871  he  taught  in  the  district  schools  of 
Ohio.  In  1871  he  went  to  Oakland,  California,  to  teach  in  the 
high  school.    Later  he  became  professor  of  English  Literature 


282  OLD   WINDSOR 


in  the  University  of  California.  After  twelve  years  in  Cali- 
fornia he  returned  to  Cuyahoga  Falls,  Ohio,  the  former  home 
of  his  v^if  e,  and  there  engaged  in  literary  work  until  his  death, 
February  27,  1887. 

Because  of  his  retiring  nature  he  failed  to  secure  wide 
recognition  of  his  literary  talent  in  his  lifetime  but  his  fame 
has  steadily  increased  in  recent  years  and  his  poems  are  now 
given  a  high  rank. 

JOHN  M.  NILES 

John  M.  Niles  was  born  at  Elm  Grove  August  20,  1787. 
He  was  educated  in  the  local  public  school  and  by  home  study 
and  the  reading  of  law  in  the  office  of  John  Sargent.  He  wrote 
many  political  essays  which  were  published  in  the  American 
Mercury  at  Hartford.  At  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812  he  be- 
came the  leader  of  the  reform  movement  which  swept  over 
Connecticut  and  demanded  extension  of  the  right  of  suffrage, 
the  abolition  of  the  special  legal  rights  and  privileges  enjoyed 
by  the  Congregational  Church,  the  granting  of  equality  before 
the  law  to  all  religious  denominations,  and  the  formation  and 
adoption  of  a  written  .constitution  to  take  the  place  of  the 
charter  of  1662  which  was  still  in  force. 

To  promote  his  views  and  policies  he  with  the  support  of 
his  sympathizers  founded  the  Hartford  Times  in  January, 
1817.  For  many  years  he  was  its  editor.  The  revolution  of 
1818  and  the  adoption  of  the  state  constitution  secured  most 
of  the  results  for  which  he  had  contended. 

In  1821  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court 
for  Hartford  County,  In  1826  he  represented  Hartford  in  the 
General  Assembly.  In  1829  he  became  Postmaster  at  Harf tord, 
a  position  which  he  resigned  to  become  United  States  Senator 
in  1835.  He  held  that  office  until  1839.  The  following  year  he 
became  Postmaster-General  in  the  cabinet  of  President  Van 
Buren.    In  1843  he  returned  to  the  Senate  and  served  until  1849. 

In  opposition  to  the  leaders  of  his  party  he  became  an 
ardent  anti-slavery  leader  and  helped  establish  the  Hartford 
Press  in  1856  to  promote  the  anti-slavery  cause.  His  last  years 
were  devoted  to  the  organization  of  the  new  Republican  Party. 


PERSONS    OF    NOTE 


283 


JOHN  M.   NILEIS 

As  an  author  he  produced  many  works  of  great  merit 
including  a  Gazetteer  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  and  a 
History  of  Mexico  and  the  South  American  Republics. 

As  a  part  of  Connecticut's  Tercentenary  Celebration  his 
birthplace  is  to  be  marked  with  a  bronze  tablet  donated  by  the 
Hartford  Colony  of  the  National  Society  of  New  England 
Women.  The  tablet  is  to  be  unveiled  with  appropriate  cere- 
monies on  October  9,  1935. 


JABE'Z   HASKELL   HAYDEN 

Jabez  Haskell  Hayden  will  be  long  remembered  by  every 
student  of  the  early  history  of  Old  Windsor  as  the  man  whose 
researches  more  than  those  of  any  other  historian  have  made 
us  acquainted  with  the  most  reliable  record  pertaining  to  the 
early  days  of  Windsor  and  her  daughter  towns. 


284  OLD  WINDSOR 


He  was  born  at  Hayden  Station  December  20,  1811.  When 
the  Connecticut  Silk  Manufacturing  Company  was  organized 
in  Hartford  in  1835,  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  company 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the  business  with  such 
zeal  and  success  that  in  three  years  he  was  prepared  to  become 
a  partner  in  an  independent  company. 

Mr.  Hayden  used  to  relate  the  experiences  of  Connecticut 
in  producing  its  own  silk  during  those  early  years  of  the 
industry. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  Dr.  Ezra 
Stiles,  president  of  Yale  University,  conceived  the  idea  of 
raising  mulberry  trees  in  Connecticut  and  introducing  silk 
worms  in  order  to  produce  silk  at  home  more  economically 
than  it  could  be  imported  from  abroad.  By  the  time  Mr.  Hay- 
den first  engaged  in  the  silk  business  these  trees  had  reached 
maturity  and  many  people  were  engaged  in  producing  silk 
cocoons  for  the  market.  In  1831,  Mr.  Hayden's  father  had  set 
out  on  his  farm  one  thousand  white  mulberry  trees.  Another 
tree  imported  from  China  was  the  morus  multicaulis,  a  form  of 
mulberry  having  a  leaf  as  large  as  a  cabbage  leaf  and  requir- 
ing little  labor  to  gather  and  feed  to  the  silk  worms.  Many 
enthusiastic  people  in  the  Connecticut  valley  and  in  eastern 
Connecticut  and  western  Rhode  Island  invested  their  money 
in  the  morus  multicaulis  in  the  hope  of  developing  an  exten- 
sive and  lucrative  industry.  The  Connecticut  legislature  voted 
a  bounty  to  stimulate  the  growing  of  silk  at  home.  Silk  was 
produced,  silk  of  a  good  quality,  but  at  a  cost  that  almost 
ruined  the  producer.  The  Connecticut  Silk  Manufacturing 
Company  collapsed  as  did  several  other  similar  companies  and 
domestic  silk  culture  was  at  an  end. 

With  this  experience  as  a  background,  Mr.  Hayden  went 
to  Windsor  Locks  in  1838  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Haskell  & 
Hayden  and  carried  on  a  successful  business  importing  silk 
and  manufacturing  silk  thread  until  his  retirement  about  1881. 

After  1881  he  gave  much  of  his  time  to  the  historical  and 
genealogical  studies  for  which  he  had  both  fondness  and 
aptitude. 


PEiRSONiS    OF   NOTE 


285 


In  1886  he  contributed  chapters  on  Windsor  History  and 
Windsor  Families  to  the  Memorial  History  of  Hartford  County. 
Two  years  later  he  published  the  Genealogical  Records  of  the 
Connecticut  Line  of  the  Hayden  Family  and  in  1900  he  com- 
pleted a  series  of  Historical  Sketches  which  he  had  published  by 
the  Windsor  Locks  Journal.  On  many  historic  occasions  he 
delivered  historical  addreses  and  was  recognized  as  an  author- 
ity oin  every  subject  that  he  discussed.  He  died  at  Windsor 
Locks  December  1,  1902. 


/ 


JABEZ    HAiSKEiLL    HAYDEN 


286  OLD  WINDSOR 


CHRISTOPHER  MINER  SPENlOER 
Christopher  Miner  Spencer  was  born  in  Manchester,  Con- 
necticut, on  June  20,  1833.  By  the  time  he  was  eleven  years 
old  he  showed  a  remarkable  fondness  for  making  things. 
During  the  next  twenty  years  he  had  a  wide  experience  in 
many  machine  shops  and  in  Colt's  Armory  at  Hartford.  His 
first  significant  invention  was  an  automatic  winding  machine 
which  revolutionized  the  winding  of  silk.  His  chief  interest 
centered  in  the  possibilities  of  a  repeating  rifle.  He  perfected 
a  gun  of  this  type  which  was  patented  March  6,  1860,  and 
placed  at  the  service  of  the  government.  Gideon  Wells,  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy,  gave  an  order  for  1,000  guns.  After 
President  Lincoln  had  personally  tested  the  gun  200,000  were 
furnished  to  the  army.  That  this  gun,  which  as  the  Confed- 
erates said,  "the  Yankees  loaded  on  Sunday  for  the  rest  of  the 
week,"  was  a  deciding  factor  in  the  outcome  of  the  Civil  War 
has  been  stated  by  many  who  were  in  a  position  to  know. 

In  1882  he  perfected  the  Spencer  Repeating  Shotgun,  and 
adapted  the  new  principles  of  this  gun  to  his  army  rifle  of 
Civil  War  fame  with  the  result  that  he  more  than  doubled  the 
rapidity  of  its  fire. 

In  May,  1883,  the  Spencer  Arms  Company  was  formed  to 
manufacture  this  gun  in  Windsor  in  the  south  part  of  the  well 
known  Eddy  Shop.  Later  Mr.  Spencer  sold  the  patent  rights 
to  the  gun  and  turned  his  attention  to  the  improvement  of 
screw  machines  and  produced  the  double  turret  automatic 
screw  machine,  later  developed  into  the  six  spindle  automatic 
now  manufactured  by  the  New  Britain  Machine  Company. 

As  far  back  as  1862  he  had  built  and  sucessfuily  operated 
a  steam  wagon  and  used  it  in  going  to  and  from  work  in  Man- 
chester. It  frightened  some  of  the  horses  and  the  "Town 
Fathers"  requested  Mr.  Spencer  to  "keep  the  car  off  the  road." 
Forty  years  later  he  resumed  interest  in  horseless  carriages 
and  the  seven  that  he  built  in  Windsor  and  two  in  Hartford 
attracted  mucch  attention.  When  his  son  Roger  ran  one  of 
these  steam  buggies  to  New  York  in  1901,  the  Hartford  Times 
commented  favorably  on  the  fact  that  the  car  averaged  thirteen 
miles  an  hour  on  indifferent  roads. 


PERSONS    OF    NOTE  287 


In  1910  Mr.  Spencer  moved  to  Hartford,  where  he  died 
February  14,  1922. 

RICHARD  NILES 

Richard  Niles,  born  at  Elm  Grove  (then  Poquonock)  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1785,  began  the  manufacture  of  paper  in  1825  in  a 
mill  erected  on  land  a  short  distance  south  of  the  present  home 
of  Allison  H.  Brown.  A  few  years  later  this  mill  was  used  for 
the  manufacture  of  silk  thread.  Then  paper  making  was  re- 
sumed. Finally  the  mill  was  transformed  into  a  grist  mill  and 
saw  mill  and  continued  in  use  until  about  1860  when  Alexander 
Clapp,  its  last  proprietor,  ceased  to  operate  it. 

Mr.  Niles  represented  Windsor  in  the  General  Assembly 
and  was  one  of  the  town's  most  influential  citizens.  He  died 
June  19,  1846. 

THE    GRISWOLD   FAMILY 

The  early  records  of  those  who  were  active  in  public  affairs 
both  in  times  of  peace  and  in  times  of  war,  contain  the  name  of 
Griswold  more  frequently  than  almost  any  other  name.  As 
many  as  seventeen  officers  and  privates  of  this  name  served  in 
the  Revolutionary  War. 

Two  brothers,  Edward  and  Matthew  Griswold,  came  to 
Windsor  in  1639  with  the  Rev.  Ephraim  Huit.  They  were  men 
of  education  and  property  and  thus  entitled  to  be  addressed 
as  ''Mister." 

Matthew,  the  younger  of  the  brothers,  married  Anna  Wol- 
cott  of  Windsor  and  removed  to  Saybrook,  where  he  became 
a  prominent  citizen  and  the  leading  man  in  Lyme  when  that 
town  was  separated  from  Saybrook. 

From  Matthew  Griswold  of  Lyme  descended  an  illustrio,us 
line  of  public  men,  including  Matthew  Griswold,  Governor  of 
Connecticut  in  1784-85;  Roger  Griswold,  member  of  congress, 
1795-1805,  and  Governor  of  Connecticut,  1811-13;  and  at  least 
ten  governors  of  other  states,  thirty-six  judges  of  the  higher 
courts,  and  a  long  list  of  men  eminent  in  other  professions ; 
whose  history  was  compiled  in  1884  and  would  doubtless  be 
greatly  augmented  today  after  the  passing  of  another  half 
century. 


288  OLD  WINDSOR 


Edward  Griswold  remained  in  Windsor  for  a  time  and  set- 
tled at  Poquonock  (now  Elm  Gro,ve).  His  home  was  on  the 
beautiful  site  where  the  home  of  Allison  H.  Brown  now  stands. 
From  him  are  descended  the  many  Griswolds  of  Windsor. 

About  1663  Edward  Griswold  and  his  younger  children 
removed  to  Hommonoscett,  now  Clinton. 

Of  the  present  generation  Harry  C.  Griswold  is  one  of  the 
prominent  tobacco  growers  of  the  town,  interested  in  public 
affairs,  having  represented  Windsor  in  the  legislature. 

RUEL    CROMPTON   TUTTLE 
Windsor's  most  widely  and  best  knoiwn  painter  is  Ruel 
Crompton  Tuttle.    His  father,  the  Rev.  Reuel  H.  Tuttle,  rector 
of  Grace  Episcopal  church,  was  ambitious  that  his  son  should 
become  an  architect.     With  this  end  in  view  he  entered  the- 
Boston  School  of  Technology  in  1891.     While  there  he  devel- 
oped a  strong  and  keen  interest  in  painting  as  the  result  of 
his  association  with  Ross  Turner,  one  of  his  instructors.    Still, 
he  did  not  abandon  the  idea  of  becoming  an  architect  and  from.. 
Boston  he  went  to  Paris  to  continue  his  study  of  architecture 
under  Henri  Duray.    In  Paris  as  in  Boston  it  was  art  that  fur-- 
nished  his  greatest  fascination.     He  studied  drawing  at  the' 
Academic  Julian  and  spent  the  summer  months  in  Southern! 
France  painting  in  water  colors.    Upon  his  return  to  America, 
he  exhibited  his  paintings  in  the  galleries  of  Doll  and  Richards' 
in  Boston.     liis  paintings  won  instant  favor  and  found  many 
purchasers. 

He  continued  his  studies  in  New  York  under  H.  Siddons 
Mowbray,  Kenyon  Cox,  and  J.  Alden  Weir  and  in  1897  opened  a 
studio  in  Windsor.  The  next  year  he  studied  in  Paris  and 
London  and  painted  in  the  Chateau  District  of  Lorraine.  Back 
at  home  again  in  1899  he  resumed  work  in  his  Windsor  studio- 
and  for  two  years  taught  art  in  Miss  Williams'  Institute  besides 
conducting  private  classes  at  his  studio.  In  1901  he  painted  in 
Italy.  In  1904  he  opened  a  studio  in  Hartford  and  for  several 
years  specialized  in  mural  paintings  and  portraits  in  oil.  Later 
he  decided  to  devote  himself  mostly  tho  not  exclusively  to 
water  color  work. 


PEiRSONS   OF   NOTE 


His  paintings  have  been  received  with  favor  when  exhib- 
ited at  the  St.  Louis  Expoisition,  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposi- 
tion, the  Corcoran  Airt  Gallery,  the  Worcester  Art  Museum, 
the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  and  many  similar  art 
galleries  in  the  great  cities  of  the  country. 

His  mural  decorations  are  found  in  many  beautiful  homes, 
churches,  and  public  buildings.  His  oil  portraits  of  two  presi- 
dents of  Trinity  College  and  many  prominent  Connecticut  and 
New  England  people  testify  to  his  established  reputation  in 
centers  of  art  and  culture.  His  home  town  is  proud  of  his 
painting  of  John  Fitch,  which  hangs  in  the  lobby  of  the  John 
Fitch  High  School. 

In  recent  years  his  professional  interests  have  led  him  to 
make  his  home  at  the  Weldon  Hotel  in  Greenfield,  Massachu- 
setts, and  he  has  made  many  European  tours  in  quest  of  scenes 
and  subjects  such  as  he  loves  to  paint  for  his  friends  and 
patrons  in  America. 

E-'VEILYN  BEATRICE  LO'NOMAN  BATCHELDER 
Mrs.  Evelyn  Beatrice  Longman  Batchelder,  wife  of  Head- 
master Nathaniel  Horton  Batchelder  of  the  Loomis  Institute, 
has  made  many  outstanding  contributions  to  the  artistic  and 
historic  life  of  her  adopted  town.  She  is  recognized  as  one  of 
the  leading  artists  of  the  country,  being  the  first  woman 
sculptor  to  be  made  a  full  member  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Design.  She  carries  on  her  work  in  the  finely  equipped  studio, 
she  and  her  husband  built  on  the  Loomis  School  grounds. 

Her  early  studies  in  art  were  carried  on  at  the  Chicago  Art 
Institute  under  the  direction  of  the  distinguished  Lorado  Taft. 
Later  she  was  for  some  time  associated  with  Daniel  Chester 
French  in  New  York  and  assisted  in  some  of  his  most  famous 
productions. 

Since  coming  to  Windsor  she  has  filled  many  important 
commissions  both  in  this  country  and  abroad,  but  to  Windsor 
she  stands  preeminent  for  her  generous  services  donated  in  the 
production  of  three  of  the  town's  most  cherished  artistic  and 
historic  memorials.  The  first  was  the  Windsor  War  Memorial, 
a  bronze  eagle,  emblematic  of  freedom  and  fortitude,   dedi- 


WINDSOR   WAR   MEMORIAL 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  291 


cated  "TO  THE  PATRIOTS  OF  WINDSOR,"  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  who,  have  fought  in  Windsor's  defence  from  the  date 
of  its  settlement  in  1633  to  the  date  when  the  memorial  was 
erected  in  1929,  together  with  the  statesmen  and  distinguished 
citizens  who  have  brought  honor  to  the  town.  This  monument 
stands  on  Windsor  Green,  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Public 
Library  and  is  illuminated  at  night  by  a  specially  provided 
electric  flood  light. 

The  second  monument  stands  on  Palisado>  Green  and  was 
dedicated  May  31,  1930,  on  the  occasion  of  the  opening  cere- 
monies of  the  Tercentenary  Celebration  of  the  founding  of  the 
oldest  Congregational  Church  in  America  and  the  migration 
of  its  pastor  and  congregation  to  New  England.  It  is  both  mas- 
sive and  graceful  and  consists  of  three  heavy  granite  slabs 
standing  on  a  base  of  the  same  material.  The  central  slab  car- 
ries a  bronze  model  of  the  Mary  and  John,  the  ship  that  brought 
the  pioneer  congregation  across  the  seas  to  Massachusetts 
Bay,  from  which  they  migrated  again  to  build  a  new  home  oji 
the  spot  now  marked  by  this  memorial.  Besides  the  names  of 
the  original  pioneers,  who  came  in  search  of  religious  freedom, 
the  monument  bears  this  inscription: 

"To  the  Founders  of  Windsor  and  the  First  Congregational 
Church  in  Connecticut,  which  came  to  America  in  the  Mary  and 
John  with  its  pastor,  John  Warham,  May  30,  1630,  settled  in 
Dorchester,  Mass.,  and  migrated  to  Windsor  in  May  and  Octo- 
ber, 1635.  This  memorial  is  erected  on  the  site  of  the  first 
church  building  in  Connecticut  by  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of 
the  Pilgrims,  Connecticut  Branch,  May  30,  1930." 

The  third  memorial  is  a  beautiful  relief  of  the  Madonna 
and  child  placed  in  Grace  Episcopal  Church  in  the  fall  of  1934. 

The  neighboring  city  of  Hartford  also  has  three  recog- 
nized masterpieces  designed  and  executed  by  Mrs.  Batchelder — 
the  Spanish  War  Memorial,  a  short  distance  from  the  Capitol, 
the  Workman  at  the  State  Trade  School,  and  the  heroic  relief 
of  two  horses  and  riders  on  the  Federal  Building. 


292 


OLD  WINDSOR 


JULIUS  E.  RANSOM 


Among  the  modest,  unpretentious  men,  who  have  spent  a 
long  life  in  Windsor  contributing  time,  energy,  and  money  to 
promote  every  form  of  community  welfare,  Julius  E.  Ransom 
was  one  of  the  most  widely  known  and  mo:st  thoroly  respected. 

Born  in  Windsor,  July  11,  1859,  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools,  and  at  the  age  of  thirteen  was  called 
upon  to  help  support  his  widowed  mother  and  her  five  children. 
Later  he  attended  the  Hartford  High  School.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen  he  secured  employment  in  a  tobacco  warehouse  and 
two  years  later  was  made  foreman,  a  position  that  he  held  for 
nine  years,  after  which  he  decided  to  learn  the  carpenter's  trade 
and  became  a  builder  and  contractor. 

Still  later  he  became  a  tobacco  grower  and  a  buyer  for 
such  firms  as  the  L.  B.  Haas  Company,  the  Rollin  Mills  Com- 
pany, the  Pierre  Lorillard  Company,  and  the  Sumatra  Tobacco 
Company,  which  caused  him  to  travel  extensively  and  become 
widely  known.  His  main  interests,  however,  concerned  the 
town  of  Windsor  and  Windsor  citizens  were  his  beneficiaries. 


PEiRSONS    OF   NOTE  293 


He  was  among  the  first  to  promote  the  idea  of  a  local  bank 
and  became  one  of  the  first  directors  and  later  vice-president 
of  the  Windsor  Trust  Company.  He  served  devotedly  as  chair- 
man of  the  committee  that  built  the  John  Fitch  High  School. 
He  contributed  generously  to  every  worthy  cause  and  main- 
tained that  the  greatest  happiness  in  life  came  from  helping 
others. 

Freely  he  gave  his  services  to  enterprises  ranging  from 
the  placing  of  a  public  Christmas  tree  upon  the  village  green 
to  the  serious  public  problems  of  town  government.  As  a 
trustee  of  the  Methodist  Church,  fire  commissioner,  leader  in 
club  and  lodge  work,  and  councilor  and  worker  in  enterprises 
for  social  and  civic  improvement,  he  literally  exhausted  himself 
for  the  public  good. 

He  died  May  13,  1927. 

H.  SIDNEY  HAYDEN 

H.  Sidney  Hayden  was  one  of  Windsor's  outstanding  bene- 
factors. As  a  young  man  he  first  engaged  in  business  in  a 
country  store,  then  he  went  south  to  join  his  brother  Nathan- 
iel, who  was  in  business  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  and  in 
1843  became  head  of  the  firm,  which  dealt  in  "Jewelry  and 
Military  Goods." 

Shortly  before  the  Civil  War,  due  it  is  said,  to  the  dis- 
turbing conditions  of  those  critical  days,  he  returned  to 
Windsor,  where  his  business  ability  and  public  spirit  made  him 
one  of  the  town's  most  prominent  and  most  influential  citizens. 

He  served  his  town  in  both  branches  of  the  legislature  and 
served  a  whole  generation  as  judge  of  probate.  He  was  one  of 
the  trustees  that  built  the  Connecticut  Institution  for  the 
Insane  at  Middletown  and  for  many  years  served  as  chairman 
of  the  board  that  managed  its  affairs. 

He  established  the  Young  Ladies'  Seminary  at  Windsor 
and  was  a  trustee  and  treasurer  of  the  Loomis  Institute.  He 
sponsored  the  efforts  that  led  to  the  organization  of  Windsor's 
first  volunteer  fire  company,  organized  and  promoted  the 
Windsor  Water  Company,  donated  a  home  for  the  town's  poor, 
and  was  generally  among  the  foremost  in  promoting  every  civic 


294  OLD  WINDSOR 


improvement  of  his  day.  In  the  church  to  which  he  belonged — 
Grace  Episcopal — he  was  an  active  worker  and  liberal  con- 
tributor. 

STANTON  F.  BROWN 

Few  men  in  all  of  Windsor's  long  history  have  served  the 
town  as  devotedly  and  unselfishly  as  did  Stanton  F.  Brown. 
After  completing  his  education  he  taught  in  the  public  schools 
for  a  few  years.  Then  he  took  up  farming  and  was  a  prominent 
tobacco  grower,  later  diversifying  his  farm  crops,  but  always 
he  found  time  for  public  affairs. 

He  served  as  grand  juror,  justice  of  the  peace,  and  member 
of  the  board  of  relief.  In  1915  and  again  in  1917  he  represented 
Windsor  in  the  legislature.  From  1909  to  1932,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  three  years,  1921-2-3,  when  he  declined  to  serve,  he 
was  chairman  of  the  Town  School  Committee  and  gave  freely 
of  his  time  and  energy  for  the  promotion  of  good  schools. 

From  1932  until  October,  1934,  he  held  the  office  of  First 
Selectman  and  worked  beyond  his  strength  in  the  public  in- 
terest. In  .July  of  the  latter  year  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish 
his  duties,  broken  in  health,  and  he  died  at  his  home  in  Elm 
Grove  on  November  4th,  1934. 

LELAND  P.   WILSON 

For  a  generation  Leland  P.  Wilson  has  been  the  leading 
citizen  of  Wilson  village  and  one  of  the  most  prominent  men 
in  the  civic  affairs  of  his  town. 

When  quite  young  he  entered  the  employment  of  the 
Connecticut  Fire  Insurance  Company  as  a  clerk,  in  March, 
1891.  His  promotion  testified  to  his  ability  and  success  in  his 
chosen  work  and  when  he  retired  from  the  service  of  this  com- 
pany, July  1,  1921,  he  had  for  seven  years  been  Superintendent 
of  the  Loss  Department  having  responsibility  for  the  adjust- 
ment of  losses  totaling  from  four  to  five  million  dollars  an- 
nually. Since  his  retirement  he  has  acted  as  local  agent  for 
the  iEtna  group  of  insurance  companies  taking  care  of  a  large 
part  of  the  insurance  in  his  community. 

In  civic  affairs  he  has  been  a  leader  in  bringing  about  the 
adoption  of  a  much  needed  Building  Code  and  a  system  of 


PERSONS  OF  NOTE  29'5 


Zoning  Regulations.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  movement 
that  resulted  in  a  revaluation  of  the  town  property  based  on 
an  aerial  survey.  He  was  responsible  for  the  success  of  the 
movement  that  enabled  the  Windsor  Fire  District  to  receive 
water  from  the  Hartford  Water  Supply.  From  its  inception  he 
has  been  active  in  the  affairs  of  the  Wilson  Fire  District,  which 
has  charge  of  Sewers,  Sidewalks,  and  certain  aspects  of  local 
sanitation.  At  present  he  is  serving  on  the  town  board  of 
finance,  the  zoning  .commission,  and  the  official  staff  of  the 
Metropolitan  District. 

THE  RiEV.  DR.  FREDERIOK  W.  HAR)RIMAN 

Dr.  Harriman  served  as  rector  of  Grace  Church  in  Wind- 
sor from  March  1,  1886,  to  May  1,  1916,  a  period  of  time  that 
is  said  to  constitute  one  of  the  longest  rectorships  in  Connecti- 
cut. He  was  born  in  Crawfordville,  Indiana,  educated  at  the 
Hartford  High  School,  Trinity  College,  and  the  Berkeley  Di- 
vinity School  at  Middletown,  Connecticut. 

Before  coming  to  Windsor  he  had  served  as  assistant  in 
St.  James'  Church  Winsted,  and  St.  Andrew's  church,  Meriden, 
and  had  been  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Portland,  Connecticut. 

Before  entering  Berkeley  Divinity  School  he  had  taught 
one  year  at  the  Chehire  Academy  and  this  experience  was  of 
value  in  later  years  when  he  became  a  member  of  the  Town 
School  Committee,  which  managed  the  schools  of  Windsor. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  leader  of  the  Windsor  Literature 
Club  and  the  Windsor  Library  Association  and  extended  a 
helpful  and  stimulating  influence  upon  the  scholarship  and  cul- 
ture of  the  community. 

He  was  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College  and  a  trustee  of  the 
Berkeley  Divinity  School  and  the  Loomis  Institute. 

Among  the  honors  conferred  upon  him  was  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity,  conferred  by  his  Alma  Mater,  Trinity 
College. 

After  he  resigned  as  rector  of  Grace  Church  he  made  his 
home  with  his  three  children,  dividing  his  time  among  them, 
until  his  death  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Lewis  S.  Harriman,  in 
Buffalo,  New  York,  February  19,  1931. 


2,96 


OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  REV.  ROSCOE  NELSON 

The  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson,  pastor  of  the  First  Church  of 
Windsor,  is  a  native  of  the  town  of  Canaan  in  the  State  of 
Maine.  After  preparing  for  college  at  the  Maine  Central  In- 
stitute in  the  town  of  Pittsfield  he  entered  Bates  College  in 
the  fall  of  1883  and  graduated  with  the  class  of  1887,  receiving 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

Having  had  teaching  experience  in  the  district  schools  of 
Maine  before  graduating  from  college  he  continued  in  school 
work  for  two  years  after  graduation  as  the  principal  of  the 
High  School  at  Putnam,  Connecticut. 

He  then  entered  the  Divinity  School  at  Yale  from  which 
he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  in  1892.  Before 
his  graduation  from  Yale  he  had  filled  vacation  appointments 
as  a  preacher  in  Hillsboro,  Wisconsin,  and  Buffalo,  New  York, 
and  had  suppled  the  pulpit  at  Windsor.  As  a  result  of  his  visits 
Windsor  he  was  called  to  become  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in 
April.  1892,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  at  the  close  of  the 
school  year. 


THE    REV.    ROSCO'E    NELSON  Photo    by    Broderick 


PERSONS    OF   NOTE  297 


During  his  long  pastorate  he  was  active  and  prominent 
in  civic  and  educational  affairs  as  well  as  in  his  pastoral  field. 
He  served  many  years  on  the  School  Committee,  was  chosen 
head  of  the  local  Red  Cross  organization  and  President  of  the 
Public  Library  Association,  two  positions  that  he  still  holds, 
and  gave  freely  of  his  time  and  energy  for  the  promotion  of 
many  community  enterprises. 

He  resigned  his  active  duties  as  pastor  to  take  effect 
July  1,  1932,  forty  years  from  the  time  he  assumed  those 
duties.  He  was  made  Pastor  Emeritus  and  now  makes  his 
home  in  Hartford.  Since  his  retirement  from  the  pastorate  he 
has  been  active  in  promoting  an  interest  in  the  League  of 
Nations,  the  World  Court,  and  other  agencies  for  establishing 
peace  and  encouraging  cooperation  among  peoples  and  nations. 


■^>^ 


298 


OLD  WINDSOR 


MAURICE  KENNEDY 

Under  the  caption  of  "The  Town  Court  of  Windsor"  we- 
have  already  made  reference  to  the  remarkable  record  of 
Windsor's  veteran  constable  and  present  deputy  sheriff.  Mau- 
rice Kennedy  is  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  the  town  in  which  he 
was  born  and  has  spent  all  his  years.  Nature  endowed  him 
with  a  talent  for  investig-ation  and  discovery  that  has  made- 
him  one  of  the  most  successful  detectives  the  town  has  ever 
known.  Fearless  in  the  face  of  danger  and  resolute  in  the 
defense  of  law  and  order,  he  possesses  ideal  qualifications  as  a. 
guardian  of  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  community. 

His  popularity  and  the  esteem  in  which  he  is  held  by  his: 
fellow  citizens  are  attested  by  the  fact  in  recent  elections  his 
name  has  been  placed  upon  the  ballot  by  both  the  Democrats 
and  the  Republicans. 


MAURICE   KENNEDY 


Episodes 


Glimpses  along  the  course  that  Windsor  has  traveled  dur- 
ing her  first  three  hundred  and  two  years  of  history  will  give 
vividness  and  personality  to  what  might  otherwise  seem 
abstract  and  impersonal.  Some  of  those  that  follow  are  seri- 
ous, some  humorous;  some  are  trivial,  some  of  more  impor- 
tance. 

Bissell's  Ferry  and  Other  Ferries 

What  proved  to  be  the  most  famous  ferry  in  Connecticut 
was  established  in  1649  between  points  on  the  east  and  west 
banks  of  the  Great  River  at  Windsor.  The  subject  of  such  a 
ferry  had  been  before  the  General  Court  as  early  as  January, 
1642,  when  the  Court  decreed  that  if  the  people  of  Windsor 
would  provide  a  ferry  boat  for  use  on  the  river  they  should 
be  allowed  three  pence  for  transporting  a  single  passenger 
across  the  river,  and  two  pence  per  person  when  the  boat  car- 
ried more  than  one  at  a  time,  and  twelve  pence  for  each  horse 
carried  over. 

There  appears  to  be  no  record  of  any  definite  action  by 
the  people  of  Windsor  until  1649  v/hen  the  Court  made  a  con- 
tract with  John  Bissell  "to  keep  and  carefully  attend  the  Ferry 
over  the  Great  River  at  Windsor,  for  the  full  term  of  seven 
years  from  this  day,  and  that  he  will  provide  a  sufficient  Boat 
for  the  carrying  over  of  horse  and  foot  upon  all  occasions.  .  .  . 
for  which  the  said  John  Bissell  is  to  have  of  those  that  he 
ferries  over,  eight  pence  for  every  horse  or  mare,  and  two  pence 
for  every  person  that  goes  over  therewith,  or  that  hath  an- 
other passenger  to  go  over  the  said  Ferry  at  the  same  time; 
and  three  pence  for  every  person  that  goes  over  the  Ferry 
alone,  single,  or  without  any  more  than  himself  at  the  same 
time." 

The  ferry  landing  was  located  about  sixty  rods  north  of 
the  Ellsworth  homestead  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river.  The 
landing  on  the  east  side  was  near  what  later  became  the  old 


O 

m 

m 
O 


Q 

< 

o 
o 

o 

CO 
Q 


EPISODES  301 


stone  quarry  company's  wharf.  About  1665  the  location  of 
the  landings  was  fixed  about  one  mile  farther  south  and  there 
they  remained  as  long  as  the  ferry  continued  in  operation. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  the  importance  of 
this  ferry  in  :Cplonial  days,  but  gradually  the  need  for  its  service 
diminished  and  the  frequ6ncy  of  its  trips  was  reduced  until 
in  the  early  years  of  the  present  century  the  boat  ran  at 
irregular  intervals,  sometimes  remaining  unused  for  many 
days  at  a  time,  until  October  1,  1917  when  its  use  was  dis- 
continued officially  though  by  special  arrangement  the  boat 
was  used  as  late  as  the  fall  of  1921  to  carry  the  Windsor  His- 
torical Society  across  the  river  on  a  pilgrimage. 

In  the  early  days  there  were  other  ferries  across  both 
the  Farmington  and  the  Connecticut  rivers  but  none  of  them 
ever  played  the  important  part  or  achieved  the  fame  ascribed 
to  Bissell's  Ferry. 

In  the  colonial  days  the  ferry  across  the  Farmington  from 
Ferry  Lane  to  the  south  bank  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south- 
east of  the  First  Congregational  Church  rendered  a  necessary 
and  important  service. 

Another  ferry  of  considerable  significance  for  some  years 
was  the  Wolcott  Ferry  established  about  1736  from  Plymouth 
Meadow  across  the  Farmington  and  connecting  with  another 
ferry  across  the  Connecticut  to  the  east  side  where  it  was  met 
by  a  great  new  highway,  extending  east  to  Tolland  and  known 
in  later  years  as  the  "Governor's  Road." 

Farther  north  a  charter  was  granted  in  1783  to  James 
Chamberlain  for  a  ferry  between  what  is  now  Windsor  Locks 
and  Warehouse  Point.  This  ferry  changed  hands  many  times 
before  1885  when  it  was  sold  to  the  Windsor  Locks  and  Ware- 
house Point  Bridge  and  Ferry  Company  for  $20,000.  The  new 
company  built  a  suspension  bridge  across  the  Connecticut 
River  during  that  same  year  and  the  ferry  was  discontinued. 


302  OLD  WINDSOR 


A  Tax  List 

The  following  exhibits  Governor  Wolcott's  fondness  for 
expressing  himself  in  rhymn. 

THE  LIST  OF  MR.  ROGER  WOLCOTT'S  RATEABLE  ESTATE 
IN  FORMER  DAIES. 

Sparkish  Listers,  alias  Misters 
That  do  take  the  List 
That  you  may  here  attend  with  feare 
And  be  exceeding  whist. 

Acres  of  meadow  land   I've  foure 
But  know  withall  it  is  but  poor 
Three  quarters  of  one  acre  more 
Have  I  to  add  unto  the  score. 

I  have  a  horse,  but  he's  so  thin 
His  bones  appear  most  threu  his  skin 
A  winter  milks,  and  new  milk  kine 
I  like  wise  have  and  two  poor  swine. 

A  yearling  calf,  a  pretty  creature. 
Handsom  in  carriage  and  in  feature 
Another  calfe  I  had  last  yeare 
But  where  he's  now  I  cannot  heare. 

Which   fills  my  heart  with   siths   and  groans, 
For  feare  the  croos  have  picked  his  bones, 
He  was  so  poor  before  he  died 
They  gather  gauped  for  his  hide 
But  now  hee's  gone  both  he  and  I 
In  sorrow  both  a  Sympathy. 

Pray  take  this  for  a  perfect  list 
For  I  think  there's  nothing  mist 
That  doth  belong  to  my  estate 
For  which  I  ought  to  bear  a  Rate. 

How  Calves  Were  Identified 

STRAYED  OUT  OF  THE  SUBSCRIBER'S 
pasture  in  Simsbury,  some  time  last  fall,  two  young  creatures, 
marked  with  a  top  cut  in  the  off  ear,  and  two  slits  in  the  near 
ear.     Whoever  has  taken  up  said  creatures  and  will  return 
them  to  the  owner  or  send  him  word  so  that  he  may  have  them 


EPISODES 


303 


again  shall  have  a  handsome  reward  and  charges  paid,  by 

Silvanus  Griswold. 
Windsor,  December  28,  1775. 

— Advertisement  in  the  Hartford  Courant. 


Fixing  Prices 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Civil  Authoraty  &  Select  Men  of  the 
Town  of  Windsor  in  the  County  of  Hartford  on  the  20*^  Day 
of  March — Anno  Domini  1778.  The  following  Prices  Were 
Affixed  to  the  Articles  Hereafter  Named  Agreable  to  The 
Statute  of  this  State  in  Such  Cases  Made  and  Provided.  (Viz) 
To  Tavern  Keepers 


West  India  Rum 

by  the  Point 

by  the  Half  Point 

by  the  Gill 

by  the  Half  Oill 
Flip  by  the  Mugg 

by  the  Half  Mugg 
Toddy  by  the  Pale 

by  the  Half  Do 
Other  Distilled  Sperits 

by  the  Point 

by  the  Half  Do 

by  the  Gill 

by  the  Half  Do 

Flip  by  the  Mugg 

by  the  Half  Do 
Toddy  by  the  Pale 

by  the  Half  Do 
Syder  by  the  Mugg 

INovember  Syder  by  the  ^ 
Mugg  Till  the  first  of 
January 


One   Yoak   of   Oxen   on  ] 

Hay  by  the  Night  or  J^    0 

24  Hours 

Ditto  on  Grass 

Ditto  Bateing 
Flax     or     Hamp     Well  | 

Dressed  p""   Pound         C    0 


L 

s 

d 

0 

3 

8 

0 

1 

10 

0 

0 

11 

0 

0 

6 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

2 

7 

0 

1 

4 

0 

0 

8 

0 

0 

4 

0 

1 

6 

0 

0 

9 

0 

1 

6 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

4 

L 

s 

d 

0 

'  2 

"3 

0 

1 

6 

0 

0 

8 

1"4 


All    Other   Things   Sold  ' 
or  Done  by  the  Tavern 
Keeper   in    the    Same 
Proportion  to  the  Arti- 
cles Above  Mentioned 

Good  Well  Washed 
Skeeps  of  the  Best 
Quallity  by  the  Pound  J 

Ditto  of  Inferior  Quail-  ) 
ity  in  Just  Proportion  ( 

Common  While  fulld 
Cloath  Sheared  & 
Pressed  of  One  Yard 
Wide  Before  Mild  and 
Other  fulled  Cloath 
According  to  the  Col- 
ler,  Quallity  &  Wedth 
in  Propoi- 

Common  White  flanel  of  ) 
One  Yard  Wide  by  ye  yd  f 

Methiglin  by  the  Quart 

by  the  Point 

by  the  Half  Do 
Victuals  by  the  Meat  of  ^ 

the    first    Quallity    &  I 

first  Cult  Dinner  J 

Other  Meals  of  Different 

Quallity  &c  Inpropor- 

tion 
Lodging  p'"  Night 


0     4     0 


0  11     0 


0     16 


0     5     0 


}.04 


OLD  WINDSOR 


If  Clean  Sheats  are  Re- 
quired &  Provided  at 
Perticular  Request 


0     0     0 


0     0     4 


Oats  by  the  Mess 

Horse    Keeping    by    the 

Night  or  24  Hours  0     16 

Ditto  on  Grass  0     1     0 

Horse  Bateing  0     0     4 

Common  Chect  flannel  of  ) 

One  Yard  Wide  pi'  y'  j     0     6     0 

All  other  Chest  Walling  ~ 
Cloaths  in  Proportion 
to  the  Above  Accord- 
ing to  Quallity 


Common  To  Cloath  bnfe  ]  ' 
Yard    Wide    &    Mar-  }> 
chantable  I 

Whitr.ed  Ditto 

Good  Yard  Wide  Chest 
Linnen  Made  of  Yarn 
Weighing  No  More 
then  Three  Run  to  the 
Pound  J 

All  Other  Linning  in 
Proportion  to  Those 
Above  Stated  Accord- 
ing to  Wedth  and 
Quallity 


0" 


0     3  10 


0     6     0' 


A  Case  of  Theft 

To  Henry  Allyn  Esq''  Just^  peac^  in  and  for  Hartford  County 

Come  John  Thrall  Jun'   of  Said  Windsor  in   s''   County 

Grandjuror  of  the  Governor  and  Company  of  the  State  of 

Connecticut,  in  and  for  Hartford  County,  and  upon  His  Oath. 

Presents,  that  Alexander  — of  Said  Windsor,  Not  Have- 

ing  the  fear  of  God  Before  His  Eyes  But  Being  Instigated  by 
the  Divel  Did  in  a  felonious  Manner  on  the  Evening  after  the 
23^^  Day  of  February  Last  At  Symsbury  in  Said  Hartford 
County  Take  and  Steel  from  Benjamin  Thrall  of  Said  Syms- 
bury About  one  Gallon  of  Rum  that  the  Said  Thrall  Had  then 
in  His  Care  and  Custaday  that  that  was  then  When  Taken 
Drawn  Out  of  a  Juge  that  was  in  Said  Thralls  Barn,  by  Said 

—  or  Some  Other  Evelminded  Persen  then  and  their 

in  Company  with  Said all  which  is  against  the  Peace 

of  Said  State  of  Connecticut  and  in  Contempt  of  the  Laws  of 

Said  State.     Dated  at  Windsor  this  11*^  Day  of  March  ADom 

1777 

Witneses  for  the  State 

Benj^  Thrall  John  Thrall  ^d  [.  Grandjuror 

Simeon  Lewis 

March  24*^  1777  then  by  Virtue  of  the 
within  Writ  I  arrested  the  Body  of  the 
Within  Named  BeP,  Read  y^  within 
Complaint  &  Writ  in  his  hearing  and 


EPISODES  305 


now  have  him  in  Court 

Test    Joab  Griswold    Constable 

A  person  convicted  of  theft  paid  the  owner  of  the  stolen 
goods  treble  their  value  and  in  addition  was  liable  at  the 
discretion  of  the  court  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  forty  shillings. 

Restraining  Horses  and  Cattle 

At  a  Town  Meeting  Holden  at  Windsor  on  the  20^^  Day 
of  March  Anno  Dom  1797  by  Adjournment  from  the  S''  Day 
of  the  Same  Month  and  Leagally  Warned  for  the  Purpose  of 
Making  By  Laws  for  Restraining  Horses  Cattel  ....  Swine 
Sheep  and  Geese  or  any  of  them  from  going  at  Large  in  Said 
Town  and  for  Restraining  Such  as  Shall  Go  at  Large  .... 

Be  it  Ordained  and  Enacted  by  the  Town  of  Windsor  in 
Lawfull  Town  Meeting  Assembled,  that  No  Horses  Cattel  .... 
Swine,  Sheep  or  Geese  Shall  be  Allowed  to  Go  at  Large  on  the 
High  way.  Common,  or  Unincloased  Land,  in  Said  Town,  nor 
Shall  any  of  the  Cretures  Aforesaid  Lie  or  feed  upon  the  un- 
incloased Lands  that  Are  Privet  Property  without  Permission 
of  the  Owner  thereof  With  a  Keeper.  And  if  Any  Horses 
Cattel  ....  Swine  or  Sheep  be  fownd  Going  at  Large  on  Said 
High  way.  Common,  or  Unincloased  Land,  or  Shall  Lye  or 
feede  on  Aforesaid  it  Shall  be  the  Duty  of  the  Howard,  Ap- 
pointed by  Said  Town  and  it  Shall  be  Lawefull  for  Any  Pro- 
priator  or  Holder  of  Land,  in  Said  Town  or  by  Their  Order  to 
Impound  Said  Horses  Cattel  ....  Swine  or  Sheep  in  the  Pound 
Within  Sd  Town  Nearest  the  Place  Where  Taken,  and  the 
Owner  or  Owners  of  Such  Horses  Cattel  ....  or  Swine  Shall 
Pay  the  Sum  of  Eleven  Cents  for  Each  Horse  Ox  or  Other 
Neat  Kine  ....  or  Swine  Before  the  Same  Shall  Be  Released 
from  Said  Pound  Three  Quarters  Thereof  to  the  Person  or 
Persons  Who  Shall  Impound  Said  Horses  ....  or  Swine  and 
One  Quarter  to  the  Pound  Keeper  for  his  fee,  and  the  Owner 
or  Owners  of  Such  Sheep  Shall  Pay  the  Sum  of  One  Cent  and 
four  Mills  for  Each  Sheep  Before  the  Same  shall  be  Released 
from  Said  Pownd  and  Three  Quarters  thereof  Shall  be  to  the 
Person  or  Persons  who  Shall  Impound  Said  Sheep  and  One 
Quarter  to  the  Pound  Keeper  for  his  fees  .... 


306  OLD   WINDSOR 


Attaching  Part  of  a  House 

Windsor  Jany  3d  A  D1789 
Then  I  repaired  with  this  Execution  to  the  Usual  place 
of  abode  of  the  within  named  Debtor  and  demanded  money 
goos  or  chatties  whereon  to  Levy  to  Satisfy  this  Execution 
and  my  fees  theireon  and  as  none  were  shewn  to  me  by  Direc- 
tion of  the  Creditor  I  Levied  Sd  Execution  on  one  hundred  & 
56  square  feet  on  the  floor  of  Sd  Dwelhng  house  in  which  the 
Sd  Debtor  now  lives  beginning  for  the  East  Bound  on  a  part 
of  Sd  House  this  Day  Set  out  to  Wm.  &  George  Bull  Extending 
Lengthways  Nine  feet  &  9  Inches  and  wedthway  of  the  House 
16  feet  together  with  the  Land  Directly  before  Sd  part  of  Sd 
house  and  on  the  same  Day  the  Sd  Credtor  &  Debtor  maid 
choise  of  Messrs  Ebenezr  F.  Bissell  David  Elsworth  and  Josiah 
Bissell  to  apprize  the  above  described  front  of  Sd  house  and 
Land  who  Did  on  Sd  Day  apprize  Sd  156  Square  feet  of  Sd 
house  with  all  the  privileges  from  the  Top  of  Sd  house  to  the 
Center  of  the  Earth  together  with  the  Sd  Land  at  19-14-6  L 
money  19S  of  which  being  cost  &  my  fees  in  full  satisfaction 
of  Sd  Execution  &  my  fees. 
-,  Test     Levi  Hayden     Const 

This  Certifies  that  we  Did  Aprize  the  above  Described. 
156  square  feet  on  the  floor  of  the  Debtors  House  and  Land 
Above  mentioned  at  20-13-6  &  no  more  in  fuU  satisfaction  of 
this  Execution  &  Cost. 

Josiah  Bissell  ] 

Test  Ebnr  F.  Bissell         I     Free  Holders 

David  Elsworth       J      Under  Oath 

Windsor  Jan  3d  1789  then  I  Recvd  the  above  Described 
Part  in  Sd  House  of  the  Hand  of  Levi  Hayd  Const  in  full 
sattisfaction  of  this  execution  &  all  cost 

Tst  Alex  Wolcott  Jum^ 
Att  for  the  creditor 

The  above  named  freeholders  had  the  Aprizors  oath  ad- 
ministered to  them  by  me 

0  Elsworth  a  Judge  of  Supr  Court. 


EPISODES  307 


Profane  Swearing 

(Name  of  accused  changed.) 
To  Henry  Allyn  Esqr.  Justice  of  The  Peace  Within  &  for 
Hartford  County  Come  Ehhu  Drake  one  of  the  Constables  of 
the  Town  of  Windsor  for  This  Currant  Year  and  upon  His 
Oath  Presents  That  one  Richard  Doe  Second  of  Said  Windsor 
at  Said  Windsor  Did  Profainely  Swear  ....  That  Loomis 
Warner  of  Said  Windsor  Then  and  Their  Present  Should  not 
Tel  him  That  he  Ought  to  be  in  the  Stone  Jugg  and  Did  Allso 
Then  and  Their  Utter  Many  Other  Such  Like  Vain  and  Wicked 
Words  and  Speaches  He  The  Said  Richard  Did  Then  and  Their 
utter  and  Speak  Against  the  Peace  of  the  State  of  Connecticut 
and  the  Laws  of  Said  State  Dated  at  Windsor  this  15th  Day  of 
May  A  Dom  1799 

Elihu  Drake  Constable 

March  9th  1795  Reed,  of  Joab  Griswold,  Treasurer  for 
the  Sain  owners  in  the  Parish  of  Poquonock,  six  shillings 
money  in  full  for  the  use  of  my  Cannooe  to  Sain  in  one  Season. 

p  Nath  Griswold 

To  Henry  Allyn  Esq'  Just^  of  the  Peac^  for  Hartford  County 
Come  Ebenezer  Haydon  of  Windsor  in  Said  Hartford 
County  and  One  of  the  Grand  jurors  for  Said  Town  of  Windsor 
for  this  Currant  Year  and  upon  his  Oath  Presents  that  a  Cer- 
tain Trantient  Person  Whose  Name  is  unknown  to  your  In- 
former was  upon  the  27^^  Day  of  October  ADom  1799  it  Being 
the  Sabeth  or  Lords  Day  Guilty  of  unnesscesaryly  Driveing  His 
Horse  &  Horse  Cart  Partly  Loaded  With  Brooms  and  Other 
Loading  Three  Miles  in  the  Town  of  Windsor  Travilling 
Through  the  Town  of  Windsor,  and  Refusing  to  Give  your 
Complainer  any  Reasonable  Satisfaction  of  the  Nessaty  of 
his  So  Travilling  All  Which  Conduct  of  Said  Trantient  Person 
is  Contara'y  to  the  Peice  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  and  in 
Direct  Contempt  of  One  Statute  Law  of  Said  State  Entitled 
an  Act  for  the  Due  Observation  of  the  Sabeth  or  Lords  Day 
Whereupon  your  Informer  Prays  Due  Prosses  May  be  Had 
Against  Said  Trantient  Person.     Dated  at  Windsor  this  28**^ 

Day  of  October  ADom  1799 

Eben^"  Haydon 


308  OLD  WINDSOR 


To  Either  of  the  Constables  of  the  Town  of  Windsor  in  Hart- 
ford County  Greeting 

By  Authority  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  you  Are  Hereby 
Commanded  fourth  With  to  Arrest  the  Body  of  the  above 
Described  Trantient  Person  Now  in  the  Custada  of  the  Above 
Named  Grand  juror  and  Him  Safely  to  Keep  and  Have  to 
Appear  Before  Me  the  Subscriber  at  my  Dwelling  House  in 
Said  Windsor  as  Soon  as  May  be  then  and  their  to  be  Made 
to  Answer  to  the  Above  Complaint  and  be  further  Delt  with 
in  the  Premises  as  to  Law  and  Justice  Appertains  Hereof  fail 
not  and  of  this  Writ  Make  Due  Return  According  to  Law  with 
your  Doing  thereon 

Dated  at  Windsor  this  28th  Day  of  October  1799 

Henry  Allyn  Just^  Peac^ 

Windsor  October  28*^  1799  Then  by  Vertue  of  the  Within 
Precept  I  arrested  the  Body  of  the  Within  Described  Trantient 
Person  and  Have  him  Present  Before  the  Court 

Test    Elihu  Drake    Constabl 
Fees  50  Cents 

Officer  fees  50 

Complaint  &  Writ  50 

Grand  Cost  34 

Kepers  "  2     0 

Court  fee       "  0  50 


3  84 
fine  2  00 


5  84 
To  Henry  Allyn  Esq  Just^  of  the  Peac^  Within  and  for — Hart- 
ford County 
Com«  Elijah  Mills  Jun^  of  Windsor  in  S^  Hartford  County 
and  One  of  the  Grand jurer  of  Said  Town  of  Windsor  for  this 
Currant  Year  and  upon  his  Oath  Presents  that  One  James  Cook 
of  Hartford  in  Said  Hartford  County  Did  on  the  15^^  Day  of 
November  Instant  Unnessaryly  Travil  from  Said  Town  of  Hart- 
ford to  the  Town  of  Windsor,  it  Being  the  Sabbath  or  Lords 
Day  All  Which  Conduct  of  the  Said  James  is  Against  the 
Peaci  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  and  in  Direct  Contempt  of 


EPISODES  309 


One  Certain  Statute  Law  of  Said  State  Entitled  an  Act  for  the 
Due  Observation  of  the  Sabbeth  or  Lords  Day  Where  upon 
your  Informer  Prays  that  Due^  Proses  May  be  Had  in  the 
Premises  Dated  at  Windsor  this  19'^'^  Day  of — November 
A  Dom  1798 

Elijah  Mills  Jr     Grand  juror 

To  the  Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Hartford  or  his  Deputy  or  to 
Either  of  the  Constables  of  the  Town  of  Hartford 
Within  Said  County  Greeting 
By  Authority  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  you  are  Here- 
by— Commanded  fourth  With  to  Arrest  the  Body  of  the  Above 
Named  James  Cook  if  to  be  found  within  your  Precincts  and 
Him  Safely  to  Keep  and  Have  to  Appear  Before  Me  the  Sub- 
criber  Justice  of  the  Peac^  Within  and  for  Hartford  County 
at  my  Dwelling  House  in  Windsor  in  Said  Hartford  County 
then  and  their  to  be  Made  to  Answer  to  the  Above  Written 
Complaint  and  be  further  Delt  with  in  the  Premises  as  to  Law 
and  Justice 

Newgate  Prison 

The  following  story  takes  us  a  short  distance  beyond  the 
commonly  recognized  field  of  Windsor  history,  but  since  it 
deals  with  a  locality  once  a  part  of  Old  Windsor  it  is  thought 
fitting  to  include  it  in  this  volume. 

Sixteen  miles  northwest  of  Hartford,  crowning  a  high 
ridge  upon  the  western  slope  of  Talcott  Mountain,  stand  the 
crumbling  walls  of  the  once  widely  famed  and  greatly  dreaded 
Newgate  of  Connecticut. 

Why  was  this  place  so  famed  and  so  dreaded? 

Because  it  was  a  prison  and  a  dungeon  of  horrors.  Within 
its  underground  caverns,  in  the  old  colonial  days,  robbers, 
burglars,  counterfeiters  and  criminals  of  all  types  paid  the 
penalty  of  their  misdeeds.  Here,  too,  in  the  days  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary War  Tories  were  sent  by  the  Connecticut  Committee 
of  Safety  to  punish  them  for  opposing  the  patriots  and  helping 
the  British.  Washington,  also,  while  commander-in-chief  of 
the  American  army  at  Cambridge  found  among  his  men  some 
"flagrant  and  atrocious  villains"  whose  conduct  proved  them 


310  OLD  WINDSOR 


unfit  to  remain  in  the  army  and  unsafe  to  be  given  their 
liberty.  Accordingly  he  sent  them  to  Newgate  for  confinement 
in  its  dungeons. 

When  the  war  was  over  Connecticut  for  more  than  a  third 
of  a  century  used  these  same  dungeon  caverns  as  her  state 
prison. 

How  did  it  happen  that  Connecticut  had  such  dungeons 
to  use  for  such  purposes? 

If  we  are  to  answer  this  question  we  must  first  go  back 
to  the  year  1707.  At  that  time  a  large  number  of  men  who 
owned  farms  in  that  part  of  the  old  town  of  Simsbury  which 
is  now  the  town  of  East  Granby,  formed  a  company  to  dig  for 
copper  which  had  recently  been  discovered  in  the  rocks  of 
Talcott  Mountain.  The  spot  where  they  began  to  dig  has 
ever  since  been  known  as  Copper  Hill.  On  the  summit  of  this 
hill  they  dug  two  deep  wells  or  shafts.  These  shafts  went 
down  through  solid  rock.  One  was  thirty-five  feet  deep  and 
the  other  nearly  eighty.  From  the  bottom  of  these  wells  the 
miners  dug  and  blasted  great  caverns  or  chambers  extending 
in  all  directions. 

The  broken  rock  which  was  taken  out  of  these  chambers 
contained  copper.  This  ore  was  taken  to  the  shafts  and  drawn 
to  the  surface  of  the  ground  by  means  of  windlasses  and 
buckets.  The  next  step  was  to  smelt  the  ore  and  thus  separate 
the  pure  copper  from  the  rock.  Though  the  mine  was  never 
very  profitable  it  became  famous  both  in  America  and  Europe, 
and  when  the  first  company  of  stockholders  decided  to  turn 
the  work  over  to  others  there  were  plenty  of  men  ready  to 
take  their  places.  Many  companies  were  formed  one  after 
another  to  try  their  fortune  in  the  mine  at  Copper  Hill.  These 
companies  were  organized  in  Boston,  New  York,  London, 
Holland  and  elsewhere.  Skilled  miners  were  brought  over 
from  Germany  but  conditions  made  it  impossible  for  the 
owners  to  make  much  money  out  of  the  mine. 

To  begin  with,  the  ore  was  of  such  a  nature  that  it  was 
very  difficult  to  separate  the  copper  from  the  rock.  In  the 
second  place  the  laws  of  England  forbade  the  company  to 
smelt  the  ore  in  this  country.     Large  quantities  of  it  were 


EPISODEiS  311 


hauled  to  Hartford  and  shipped  to  New  York  and   in  turn 
reshipped  to  England  to  be  smelted. 

One  by-product  of  the  mine  proved  even  more  famous 
than  the  mine  itself.  This  was  the  production  of  Granby 
Coppers.  Small  coins  were  very  scarce  and  an  ingenious 
blacksmith,  named  John  Higley,  who  resided  in  the  town  of 
Granby,  began  to  make  copper  pennies  from  the  metal  obtained 
at  the  mine.  A  few  of  the  coins  made  by  him  still  exist  and 
are  eagerly  sought  and  highly  valued  by  coin  collectors.  Some 
of  these  coins  have  upon  one  side  figures  of  sledge  hammers 
with  crowns  above  them  to  show  the  loyalty  of  their  maker 
to  the  English  king.  These  figures  are  encircle  by  a  motto 
which  reads:  "I  am  good  copper."  The  reverse  side  of  the 
coin  bears  the  inscription:    "Value  me  as  you  please." 

When  the  Revolutionary  War  broke  out  the  Connecticut 
patriots  needed  a  prison  in  which  to  confine  those  supporters 
of  the  king  whose  sentiments  and  influence  were  harmful  to 
the  patriot  cause.  These  people  were  called  Tories.  The  people 
thought  that  the  caverns  in  Copper  Hill  were  just  the  place  to 
hold  the  Tories  and  keep  them  from  doing  harm.  As  rapidly 
as  the  patriots  discovered  Tories  who  were  using  their  influence 
to  help  the  king  they  sent  them  to  these  dungeons,  which  they 
named  Newgate  Prison  after  a  celebrated  prison  of  the  same 
name  in  London,  England. 

At  this  underground  prison  greater  efforts  were  made  to 
subdue  the  Tories  than  at  any  other  place  in  all  the  thirteen 
colonies.  Those  in  confinement  made  desperate  eflforts  to 
escape.  Their  friends  who  were  at  liberty  plotted  to  aid  them. 
One  after  another  three  blockhouses  placed  over  the  entrance 
to  the  main  shaft  were  destroyed  by  fire.  A  guard  of  twenty- 
four  men  armed  with  muskets  and  bayonets,  and  three  officers 
with  cutlasses  and  pistols  were  needed  to  maintain  order. 
Even  this  guard  sometimes  failed  for  they  were  attacked  sev- 
eral times  by  the  prisoners,  many  of  whom  escaped.  Those 
who  did  not  escape  showed  their  hatred  of  their  keepers  in 
every  possible  way.  Some  who  had  a  talent  for  making  rhymes 
used  it  to  deride  the  patriots.  A  couplet  from  one  of  their 
compositions  ran : 

"Many  of  them  in  halters  will  swing. 
Before  John  Hancock  will  ever  be  king." 


312  OLD  WINDSOR 


When  the  Revolutionary  War  was  over  there  came  a 
change  at  Newgate,  for  it  was  no  longer  needed  as  a  prison 
for  Tories.  In  1790  the  state  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act 
making  it  a  state  prison  for  the  confinement  of  criminals. 
Workshops  and  other  necessary  buildings  were  erected  near 
the  entrance  to  the  mine.  These  buildings  were  surrounded 
with  a  wooden  palisade  mounted  with  iron  spikes.  Twelve 
years  later  the  palisade  was  torn  down  and  a  strong  wall  of 
stone  twelve  feet  high  was  built  in  its  place. 

The  prisoners  helped  build  this  wall  and  when  it  was  com- 
pleted they  were  invited  to  take  part  in  the  celebration  that 
was  held  in  honor  of  its  completion. 

At  the  celebration  one  prisoner  offered  as  his  toast  to  the 
wall,  "May  it  be  like  the  walls  of  Jericho  and  tumble  down  at 
the  sound  of  a  ram's  horn." 

Several  buildings  of  brick  and  stone  were  soon  erected 
inside  the  wall.  These  contained  apartments  for  cells,  a  chapel, 
a  hospital,  a  kitchen,  a  cooper  shop,  a  shoe  shop,  a  wagon  shop, 
a  blacksmith  shop,  a  treadmill  and  quarters  for  the  officers 
and  guards. 

Here  for  the  next  quarter  of  a  century  Connecticut  con- 
fined her  convicts.  Loaded  with  chains  during  the  day  they 
toiled  in  the  shops  above  ground  or  trod  the  steps  of  the 
dread  treadmill.  At  night  in  their  clanking  fetters  they 
descended  the  shafts  to  the  dungeons  below  and  there  awaited 
the  return  of  day.  There,  young  and  old,  first  offenders  and 
lifelong  violators  of  the  law,  congregated  in  the  darkness  to 
invent  mischief,  learn  vice  and  plot  crime.  It  is  no  wonder 
that  they  were  more  likely  to  become  worse  criminals  than 
they  were  to  be  restored  to  society  reformed  and  valued  citi- 
zens. If  they  neglected  their  work  or  their  duty  or  were 
offensive  in  their  conduct  they  were  flogged  hke  beasts,  con- 
fined in  stocks,  loaded  with  extra  chains,  or  suspended  by  the 
heels.  Rebellions,  insurrections  and  breaks  for  liberty  were 
frequent.  At  one  time  thirty  prisoners  in  the  nail  shop,  at  a 
signal  which  had  been  previously  agreed  upon,  unlocked  their 
fetters  with  keys  that  some  of  them  had  made  from  pewter 
buttons  upon  their  clothes,  and  without  warning  furiously 
attacked  their  guards.    The  swords  and  bullets  of  the  guards 


PQ 
< 
O 

O 

Ph 
0 

Q 
O 


314  OLD   WINDSOR 


were  too  much  for  them.    Their  leader  was  killed  and  the  rest 
soon  surrendered. 

In  spite  of  the  supposed  security  many  prisoners  managed 
to  escape,  some  of  them  in  ways  almost  incredible.  One  man 
actually  dug  his  way  to  liberty  from  the  cellar  of  the  guard 
house  by  tunneling  under  the  prison  wall  and  coming  to  the 
surface  outside  at  a  point  some  distance  away. 

The  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the  prison  and  its  bad 
reputation  caused  much  criticism  and  aroused  a  strong  senti- 
ment against  it.  The  people  of  Connecticut  demanded  that 
the  prison  should  be  abandoned  and  that  the  state  should  erect 
another  of  a  more  modern  and  humane  type.  Consequently, 
a  prison  of  this  type  was  built  at  Wethersfield.  In  September, 
1827,  the  prisoners  were  transferred  to  their  new  home  and 
the  horrors  of  Newgate  became  a  thing  of  the  past.  Aban- 
doned to  the  weather  the  walls  and  workshops  have  since  been 
slowly  crumbling  away.  Their  substantial  nature,  however, 
will  cause  them  to  last  for  long  years  to  come.  While  the  dark 
caverns  below  will  change  but  little  with  the  passing  of  the 
centuries,  the  ruins  will  be  an  object  of  interest  and  wonder 
to  thousands  of  visitors. 

Our  imagination  and  our  sympathy  for  those  who  have 
suffered  there  cause  us  to  shudder  as  we  descend  the  ladder 
into  the  gloom,  and  with  torch  in  hand  begin  the  further 
descent  through  long,  damp,  winding  passages  into  the  cham- 
bers of  horrors,  where  men  once  entered,  not  for  a  visit  of  a 
few  brief  minutes,  but  for  months  and  years,  and  perhaps  for 
life.  As  our  eyes  seek  to  peer  into  the  darkness  around  us 
and  beyond  us,  as  we  speak  and  then  listen  to  the  hoarse  and 
hollow  reverberations  that  come  back  to  our  ears  from  the 
rocky  walls  of  the  caverns,  as  we  think  of  what  those  walls 
would  say  if  they  had  tongues,  as  our  lungs  fill  with  the  dank 
air  of  the  pit,  we  wonder  how  men  ever  breathed  it  for  years 
and  lived.  But  as  we  stand  and  think  of  what  took  place  there 
a  hundred  years  ago,  we  also  feel  a  sense  of  gratitude,  and  a 
throb  of  pride  and  joy  that  such  scenes  have  passed  from  New- 
gate and  from  Connecticut  forever  and  that  they  are  no  longer 
possible  anywhere  in  our  land. 


EPISODES  315 


The  Great  Meadow  Drain 

The  digging  of  a  "great  drain"  in  a  country  town  in 
Connecticut  was  a  great  event  as  long  ago  as  the  year  1797. 
In  that  year  James  Hooker,  Samuel  Allen,  and  others  who 
lived  in  Windsor  informed  the  Governor  that  the  marshy  low- 
lands north  of  the  Farmington  River  and  between  Palisado 
Avenue  and  the  Connecticut  River  were  unprofitable  for  farm- 
ing purposes  because  of  the  water  that  at  times  overflowed 
them.  These  men  desired  that  a  great  drain  or  sewer  might 
be  dug  to  drain  these  marsh  lands  and  make  them  profitable 
for  cultivation.  They  asked  the  Governor  to  appoint  commis- 
sioners to  undertake  the  necessary  work.  Accordingly  on  May 
30,  1797,  Governor  Oliver  Wolcott  appointed  Jabez  Haskel, 
Daniel  Gillet,  and  Ezra  Hayden,  Commissioners  of  Sewers  and 
gave  them  authority  to  construct  a  sewer  in  order  to  drain  the 
"Great  Meadow,"  which  its  owners  had  named  the  "wet  and 
drowned  land." 

The  following  is  the  commission  from  Governor  Wolcott : 
OLIVER  WOLCOTT  Governor  &  Commander  in  Chief  in  & 

over  the  STATE  OF  CONNECTICUT 
To   Mess^^   JABEZ    HASKEL,    DANIEL   GILLET   &    EZRA 
HEYDEN  all  of  Windsor  in  s^  STATE— GREETING 

WHEREAS  upon  the  Memorial  of  James  Hooker  Samuel 
Allen  and  others  inhabitants  of  s'^  town  of  Windsor  showing 
that  there  is  in  s^^  town  on  the  East  side  of  the  highway  on 
which  they  dwell  a  quantity  of  marshy  low  lands  which  are 
rendered  unprofitable  by  the  overflowing  of  waters  being  the 
whole  quantity  of  land  contained  in  two  former  Comisions  of 
Sewers  and  praying  that  Sewers  might  be  appointed  to  drain 
the  sd  land,  THE  GOVERNOR  &  COUNCIL  on  the  23^  day  of 
May  ADom.  1797  did  appoint  you  the  s^  JABEZ  HASKEL 
DANIEL  GILLET  &  EZRA  HEYDEN  to  be  commissioners 
of  Sewers  to  drain  the  land  afores*^. 

I  DO  THEREFORE  pursuant  to  the  s«^  appointment  com- 
missionate  you  the  s^  EZRA  HASKEL  DANIEL  GILLET  & 
EZRA  HEYDEN  for  that  purpose,  &  to  perform  whatsoever 
is  necessary  &  requisite  thereto  agreeably  to  the  directions 
of  the  law  entitled  "An  Act  for  appointing  &  directing  com- 
missioners of  Sewers  and  Scavengers"  being  first  sworn  to  act 


316  OLD  WINDSOR 


therein,  &  you  are  to  conform  yourselves  to  the  provisions  of 
the  law  to  which  your  office  hath  relation 

GIVEN  under  my  hand  and  seal  in  Hartford  the  30'^'^  day 
of  May  ADom.  1797 

OLIVER  WOLCOTT 

The  sewer,  an  open  ditch,  extending  along  the  v^^est  side 
of  the  "Great  Meadow"  "under  the  hill"  from  the  Farmington 
River  to  a  point  some  distance  north  of  the  Bissell  Ferry  Road, 
was  scon  dug.  For  the  next  hundred  years  this  ditch  or  drain 
was  the  object  of  much  care  and  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
proprietors  of  the  "wet  and  drowned  land."  The  earliest  record 
that  has  come  down  to  us  is  dated  1799  and  entitled  "Concern- 
ing our  Drean  Under  the  Hill  ....  Setting  it  out."  This  docu- 
ment names  all  the  proprietors  thru  whose  land  the  drain  ex- 
tended and  gives  the  number  of  rods  for  which  each  proprietor 
was  responsible.  The  latest  official  record  is  dated  just  a  cen- 
tury later  in  the  year  1899  and  records  the  proceedings  of  a 
"Big  Drain  Meeting  held  at  School  House  No.  5,  Oct.  23,  1899." 
At  this  meeting  it  was  voted  "that  the  Big  Drain  be  opened 
this  fall  beginning  at  the  Farmington  River,  and  that  each 
proprietor  open  the  drain  on  his  own  account."  About  once 
in  two  years  during  the  first  twenty  years  after  the  digging 
of  the  drain  the  proprietors  were  legally  warned  to  hold  a 
business  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  electing  three  "scaven- 
gers" whose  duty  it  was  to  see  that  the  drain  was  opened  or 
cleaned  once  a  year.  In  later  years  these  meetings  were  held 
less  frequently  until  they  ceased  altogether  in  1899. 

The  cost  of  taking  care  of  the  drain  is  seldom  mentioned 
but  it  was  apparently  taken  care  of  by  a  small  tax.  The 
records  of  1840  show  definitely  that  a  tax  of  one  and  five- 
tenths  cents  on  the  rod  was  found  necessary  to  defray  the 
expenses  that  had  to  be  incurred  by  the  "scavengers."  The 
tax  list  shows  that  the  total  length  of  the  drain  was  567  rods 
and  the  amount  of  the  tax  assigned  to  the  twenty-one  pro- 
prietors was  eight  dollars  and  fifty  cents.  The  drain  was 
crossed  by  numerous  small  bridges  over  which  the  farmers 
passed  with  their  teams  when  cultivating  on  the  "wet  and 
drowned  land"  that  had  been  made  profitable  for  cultivation 
by  the  digging  and  frequent  "opening"  of  the  Big  Drain.    In 


EOPISODES  317 


recent  years  the  drain  has  been  somewhat  neglected  but  it 
still  serves  to  carry  off  to  the  Farmington  River  much  of  the 
surplus  water  that  would  otherwise  render  the  cultivation  of 
the  marsh  land  difficult  and  unprofitable.  In  the  dry  season 
the  drain  now  presents  the  appearance  of  a  small  brook  run- 
ning south  under  the  hill  along  the  edge  of  the  Great  Meadow. 
Historically  and  industrially  it  tells  a  story  of  much  significance 
to  the  owners  of  the  "wet  and  drowned  land." 

From  Daniel  Hayden's  Account  Book 

1787.  To  twelve  pound  and  a  half  Beef  at  3  pence  per 
pound  3  shillings  IV2  pence. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 

Wages  for  Ditch  Digging. 

1787.  By  Six  Days  Ditchin  at  fore  Shilling  pr.  Day  1 
pound  4  shillings.     (4  Shillings  equalled  66  2/3  cents.) 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 

1788.  To  Six  Barrels  of  Cydor  at  6  Shillings  per  Barrel 
1  pound  and  sixteen  shillings. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 

1793.  Mrs.  Polly  Pilkin  of  East  Hartford  received  4 
pounds,  16  Shillings,  for  "Keepin  School  Six  months  at  Sixteene 
Shilling  p^'  month." 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 

In  1794  Miss  Polly  Pitkin  received  3  pounds,  10  Shillings, 
for  "Keepin  School  14  weeks  at  5  Shillings  per  weeke  by 
Publick  money"  and  2  pounds,  10  Shillings  for  "Keeping  School 
10  weeks  by  Privet  money. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book, 

When  the  public  money  was  exhausted  money  was  raised 
by  subscription  to  continue  the  school. 

In  1795  the  Widdo  Pitkin  received  2  pounds  and  6  shillings 
for  boarding  and  schooling  Esther  Hay  den  eight  week  at  5 
shillings,  9  pense,  per  week. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 


318  OLD  WINDSOR 


February  1800.     The  charge  for  "boarding  the  School- 
master one  week"  was  9  ShilHngs. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book, 

Feby  1800.     Jesse  Thrall  received  3  Shillings,  41/2  pence, 
for  three  feet  of  wood  for  the  school. 

March  21«t,  1801. 
The  flood  was  three  feet  higher  than  ever  was  seen  by 
the  oldest  man  in  town  before. 

Tho^  Hayden 

July  1801.     "To  my  hors  to  hartland  16  m"  5  Shillings. 

1801.  John   Bowers   received   for   making    "2    pairs   of 
womans  Calf  Skin  Shoes"  6  Shillings. 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book. 

An  Old  Time  Tax  List. 
Thos.  Hayden's  List  for  1802: 

One  pole  60 

1  Cow  7 

1  Year  land  3.50 

1  hors  10.00 

5  acors  of  plow  land  5.00 

7  D°  of  pastor  D«  9.38 

10  Do  of  bush  Do  3.40 

4  Do  of  2d  Rate  D"  .68 

3  Smokes  4th  rate  1.80 
(Pole  meant  poll  tax.    A  smoke  was  a  fireplace.) 

1802.  The  charge  for  a  yoke  of  oxen  one  half  day  was 
1  Shilling,    To  draw  one  load  of  wood,  6  pence, 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct,  Book. 

1805.     The  price  if  "Cillin  a  hog"  was  1  Shilling.     For 
"Cilling  a  beef,"  3  Shillings, 

Daniel  Hayden's  Acct,  Book, 


EPISODES  319 


From  Samuel  Hayden's  Acct.  Book 

Oct.  1746.     For  mending  a  candle  stick  6  pence. 

Oct.  1756.     For  a  Deer  trap  7  pounds,  10  Shillings. 

1757 

By  a  thousand  of  8  penny  nails,  1  pound,  10  Shillings. 

March  ye  20*'^  1765.  Then  Rec^  (reckoned)  with 
Nath®'  Mather  and  Ballanced  all  Book  accounts  from  ye  Begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  this  Day  as  witness  our  hands. 

Nathaniel  Mather 
Samuel  Hayden 

Some  Oldtime  Bills 

Ocfb'  17th  1808.     The  Town  of  Windsor  to  Levi  Hayden  D'^ 
To    Preambelating    the    Line    between    Hartford    & 

Windsor  $4  00 

Oct  27th 
To  Preambelating  the  Line  between  Suffield  &  Wind- 
sor three  Days 
Expence 


9  Crows 

19  Blackbirds 

Going  to  Suffield  to  git  their  Select  Men 


to  help  run  the  line 


4 

50 

1 

22 

$9 

72 

0 

54 

0 

19 

$10 

45 

00 

50 

$10  95 


Windsor  Nov^'  11*^  igoS    Levi  Hayden 


The  Town  of  Windsor  to  Geo.  Belden  D'' 

Nov.  1807.     To  a  Coffin  for  Moses  Doe  &  Handles      $2.50 


32,0  OLD   WINDSOR 


A  Declai-ation  of  Belief 

It  is  the  lav^^  of  the  State  of  Connecticut  that  a  man  shall 
certify  his  belief  concerning  the  law  of  his  God.  I  do  profess 
of  behef  in  the  free  and  independent  Church  of  Christ  and  I 
will  Sacrifice  thereunto  as  I  think  proper. 

Windsor  January  the  first  day  A.  D.  1808. 

Isaac  Pinney 

Bills  That  the  Town  Paid 
The  Town  of  Windsor  to  James  Brown — D'" 
to  Making  List  Bill  for  1807  for  the  half  Mile  so  call''  amount- 
ing to  $3124.67— .25— $0.78 

James  Brown 
The  Town  of  Windsor  to  John  M.  Niles  D'- 
To  making  out  the  grand  List  for  Poquonock  Parish  for  1809 
Amount  thereof  12604  Dollars  and  57  Cents  at  ,25  cts  per  1000 
Dollars  $3,15 

100 

John  M.  Niles     Lister 
The  Town  of  Windsor  to  John  Hinxon  D'' 
To  boarding  Ohver  Glazier  6  Days  from  Ap'  10^^  to  Ap'  16<^^ 
1809  at     67  p''  Week— $0.57 

100  John  Hinkson 

Windsor's  Post  Offices 

As  far  back  as  1753  Benjamin  Franklin  had  been  appointed 
Deputy  Postmaster  General  of  the  English  Colonies  and  on 
July  26,  1775,  the  Second  Continental  Congress  adopted  a 
resolution  creating  its  own  Continentan  Postal  System  with 
Franklin  as  the  First  Postmaster  General  of  the  United 
Colonies. 

Franklin  had  already  (in  1760)  established  that  swift 
stage-coach  service  which  amazed  the  country  by  carrying 
mail  from  Philadelphia  to  Boston  thru  Windsor  in  six  days, 
averaging  more  than  fifty  miles  a  day.  It  was  the  system 
begun  by  Franklin  that  Washington  adopted  and  perfected 
during  his  first  administration  as  President. 


EPISODES  321 


Strange  as  it  may  seem,  Windsor  had  no  post-office  dur- 
ing the  lifetime  of  Washington.  When  Washington  was  Presi- 
dent the  great  mail  route  of  the  East  ran  from  Brewers  in  the 
Northeast  corner  of  Maine  to  St.  Mary's  in  the  Southeast 
corner  of  Georgia.  On  this  route  there  were  one  hundred  post- 
offices  and  the  schedule  time  from  Brewers  to  St.  Mary's  was 
six  weeks  and  three  days.  There  was  a  post-office  at  Suffield 
and  one  at  Hartford.  Oliver  Ellsworth  was  then  United  States 
Senator  from  Connecticut  and  his  letters  to  his  wife  at  home 
were  addressed  to  the  Hartford  Post-office,  where  Mrs.  Ells- 
worth arranged  to  have  them  given  to  the  stage  driver  who 
carried  them  in  his  hat  to  the  store  then  kept  by  Major  William 
Howard,  in  the  present  home  of  the  Windsor  Historical  Society. 
When  a  letter  was  expected  Mrs.  Ellsworth  sent  her  hired  man 
daily  to  Mr.  Howard's  store  in  order  to  receive  it  promptly. 

In  1802  the  Honorable  Gideon  Granger,  of  Suffield,  was 
Postmaster  General,  and  when  on  one  of  his  trips  from  Wash- 
ington to  Suffield,  he  noticed  the  stage  driver  taking  letters 
from  his  hat  and  leaving  them  in  the  care  of  Mr.  Howard,  he 
remarked:  "You  ought  to  have  a  post-office  here,"  and  on  his 
return  to  Washington  he  sent  Mr.  Howard  a  commission  as 
the  first  Postmaster  in  Windsor. 

For  many  years  his  post-office  was  the  small  room  in  the 
Northwest  corner  of  the  Fyler  House,  a  room  which  in  later 
years  was  used  as  a  china  closet. 

After  one  generation  had  walked  from  Windsor  Center 
to  the  north  side  of  the  Farmington  River  to  receive  their 
daily  mail  a  petition  was  circulated  to  have  the  post-office  re- 
moved to  Broad  Street.  This  petition  was  for  a  time  opposed 
by  those  living  on  the  North  side  of  the  river  on  the  ground 
that  the  records  of  the  post-office  showed  that  four  men  living 
between  the  Palisado  Green  and  Hayden  Station  received  more 
mail  than  all  the  patrons  of  the  post-office  living  south  of  the 
river.  These  four  men  appear  to  have  received  about  a  dozen 
letters  a  week  and  their  newspapers.  Letters  when  received  at 
the  post-office  were  marked  by  the  postmaster  to  show  the 
amount  of  postage  due.  The  postage  was  paid  by  the  receiver 
when  the  letter  reached  its  destination.  For  a  short  distance 
the  amount  was  six  cents.    Other  rates  were  ten,  twelve  and 


322  OLD  WINDSOR 


one-half  and  eighteen  and  three-quarters  cents,  according  to 
distance.    The  rate  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  was  twenty-five  cents. 

Under  a  law  of  Connecticut  which  had  been  passed  in 
1787  Postmaster  General  Granger  ordered  milestones  set  up 
on  all  post  roads  in  the  State.  These  were  red  sandstone  slabs 
about  three  feet  high  and  marked  with  the  number  of  miles 
from  Hartford  and  the  letter  H.  A  line  of  stones  ran  through 
Windsor  to  Hayden  Station,  then  Northwest  to  Pink  Street, 
continuing  to  Gun's  Turn,  the  Half  Way  House,  and  across  the 
plains  to  Suffield.  This  is  the  road  traveled  by  George  Wash- 
ington on  his  journey  from  Hartford  to  Boston  in  1789,  before 
the  stones  were  erected. 

The  milestone  at  Hayden  Station  carried  a  more  elaborate 
inscription  than  any  other  in  Windsor.    This  one  read: 
"10  MILES  TO 
HARTFORD  C.  H. 
120  MILES  TO  BOSTON, 
130  MILES  TO  NEW  YORK." 

The  letters  C.  H.  signified  Hartford  Courthouse,  the  name 
by  which  the  Old  State  House  was  then  known.  Only  five  of 
the  original  stones  are  now  standing  in  Windsor.  One  of  these 
is  near  the  home  of  the  late  Judge  D.  Ellsworth  Phelps,  four 
miles  from  Hartford.  The  next  is  a  short  distance  north  of 
the  residence  of  John  B.  Stewart  on  Windsor  Avenue ;  another 
is  at  Windsor  Center  on  Broad  Street  opposite  Capen  Street 
and  is  marked  six  miles  from  Hartford.  The  next  is  in  front 
of  the  Fenton  House  opposite  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
seven  miles  from  Hartford.  The  fifth  and  last  stone  is  on  the 
old  Northampton  highway  running  from  Hayden  Station 
through  Poquonock  and  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  highway 
near  the  boundary  line  between  Windsor  and  Windsor  Locks 
and  is  marked  to  show  that  it  was  twelve  miles  from  Hartford. 
One  other  stone  may  be  seen  on  the  West  side  of  the  highway 
nine  miles  from  Hartford  nearly  opposite  the  home  formerly 
•occupied  by  Mr.  Joseph  B.  Spencer.  But  this  is  not  the  original 
stone.  It  was  erected  about  thirty-five  years  ago  by  Mr. 
Spencer  to  take  the  place  of  an  original  stone  which  stood  on 
the  East  side  of  the  road  and  had  been  broken  down. 


EPISODES  323 


About  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  establishment  of 
the  first  post-office  in  the  Fyler  House  a  post-office  was  estab- 
Hshed  at  Poquonock,  as  the  present  Elm  Grove  was  then  called. 
The  earliest  record  of  this  office  is  contained  in  a  letter  written 
on  September  30th,  1827,  by  David  Marshall  to  a  former  neigh- 
bor, who  had  moved  to  New  York,  He  wrote:  "Furthermore 
we  have  a  post-office  granted  us  in  this  place  of  which  Cicero 
Phelps  is  appointed  Postmaster."  Cicero  Phelps  was  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  hotel  and  tavern  which  was  later  cut  into  two 
buildings,  one  of  which,  the  front  and  main  part  of  the  hotel, 
was  moved  away,  while  the  other,  the  rear  part,  consisting  of 
a  two-story  ell  with  a  ballroom  upstairs,  was  left  on  the  orig- 
inal site  and  converted  into  the  present  Elm  Grove  schoolhouse. 

In  this  tavern  Cicero  Phelps  conducted  the  affairs  of  the 
new  post-office.  Even  at  that  early  date  the  office  of  post- 
master was  a  cause  for  political  preference  and  rivalry.  We 
find  Elihu  Marshall,  a  near  neighbor  to  the  post-office,  com- 
plaining that  "the  letters  and  papers  of  sd.  office  are  kept  by 
said  Phelps  promiscuously  in  an  unlocked  desk  in  the  public 
dining  room  in  his  tavern  house"  and  that  on  one  occasion  he 
(Mr.  Marshall)  "saw  several  men  playing  at  cards  together  in 
said  room,  where  they  might  have  had  free  access  to  any  and 
all  papers  and  letters  in  said  office." 

In  1841  a  request  to  the  Postmaster  General  for  another 
post-office  at  Rainbow  brought  earnest  protests  from  the  resi- 
dents of  Eel  Harbour  (now  Poquonock). 

These  remonstrants  stated  that  two  manufacturing  vil- 
lages had  grown  up  since  the  post-office  was  first  established, 
one  near  the  Poquonock  Bridge  and  the  other  at  Rainbow,  and 
that  a  second  post-office  at  Rainbow  would  cause  unnecessary 
expense  and  result  in  great  annoyance  to  the  people  living  near 
the  bridge,  since  some  of  their  mail  would  go  to  the  old  office 
and  some  would  go  to  Rainbow. 

They  offered  as  their  solution  of  the  problem  what  they 
considered  a  fair  compromise — the  closing  of  the  old  office  and 
the  opening  of  a  new  office  near  the  bridge  half  way  between 
Poquonock  (Elm  Grove)  and  Rainbow — and  they  recommended 
as  a  candidate  for  the  new  position  "Samuel  0.  Hollister,  Esq., 
who  resides  adjacent  and  near  said  Poquonock  Bridge  ....  in 


324  OLD  WINDSOR 


every  respect  a  fit  and  proper  person,  competent  and  qualified 
for  the  performance  of  sd  duties." 

Finally  the  post-office  was  removed  to  Poquonock  Center 
and  still  remains  there.  A  second  post-office  was  opened  at 
Rainbow  at  a  later  period.  Its  location  after  the  opening  of 
the  present  century  was  near  the  schoolhouse  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  street.  For  several  years  it  was  housed  in  an  annex 
to  the  house  standing  next  south  of  the  home  of  the  late 
George  W.  Hodge  and  Mrs.  Hodge  his  wife  was  the  Postmis- 
tress. Mrs.  Hodge  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Mrs.  Octavia 
Royce  and  the  office  was  moved  to  a  low  brick  structure  on 
the  estate  of  Mr.  Hodge.  The  next  and  last  Postmistress  was 
Mrs.  Alice  E.  Bassett,  whose  commission  was  dated  April  21, 
1904.  She  held  office  until  1916,  when  the  office  was  discon- 
tinued and  Rural  Free  Delivery  service  from  the  East  Granby 
post-office  was  provided  for  that  part  of  Rainbow  north  of 
the  closed  office.  Many  business  men  found  it  advantageous 
to  receive  their  mail  through  the  Poquonock  office  and  made 
Poquonock  their  business  address.  The  last  home  of  the  Rain- 
bow office  was  destroyed  by  fire  a  year  or  two  after  it  was 
closed. 

At  the  south  end  of  the  town  the  community  at  Wilson 
remained  without  a  local  post-office  until  near  the  close  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Some  whose  business  took  them  to  Hart- 
ford daily  or  several  times  a  week  had  boxes  in  the  city  post- 
office.  Others  obtained  their  mail  through  the  post-office  at 
Windsor  Center. 

In  1894  or  1895  a  store  was  opened  in  a  new  brick  build- 
ing at  number  230  Windsor  Avenue  and  a  movement  was  set 
on  foot  to  have  the  local  mail  distributed  from  this  store.  As 
a  result  Mrs.  Lois  Wilson  Wetmore  was  appointed  Postmistress 
and  by  1897  a  new  post-office  was  installed  in  the  brick  store. 
Mrs.  Wetmore  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Miss  Bertha  White, 
who  in  turn  was  followed  by  Miss  Elizabeth  E.  Kitchen.  Miss 
Kitchen  served  many  years.  The  next  in  office  was  Frank  L. 
Whitney,  who  served  until  his  death.  After  Mr.  Whitney, 
Leslie  J.  Masten  became  Postmaster  and  served  until  March 
31,  1931,  when  the  office  was  discontinued  and  the  Wilson  mail 
service  was  handled  from  Hartford. 


EPISODES  325 


During  the  years  of  its  existence  the  Wilson  post-office 
occupied  four  different  homes.  The  first  was  the  brick  store 
already  mentioned.  The  second  was  at  number  248  Windsor 
Avenue.  The  next  removal  was  to  number  78  Wilson  Avenue. 
The  last  quarters  were  in  a  small  building  at  Charlevoix  Place 
near  Wilson  Avenue.  When  the  mail  service  was  taken  over 
by  the  Hartford  office  a  sub-station  was  established  in  the 
store  of  the  Wilson  Drug  Company  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Windsor  Avenue  and  Barber  Street. 

The  post-office  at  Windsor  Center,  which  was  moved  from 
the  Fyler  House  to  Broad  Street,  has  occupied  several  loca- 
tions. At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  it  was  housed 
in  the  brick  building  now  occupied  by  the  Windsor  Drug  Store 
and  Charles  T.  Welch  was  Postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by 
John  G.  St.  Ruth  during  whose  term  of  service  the  office  was 
moved  in  1924  to  the  Casino  attached  ^to  the  Windsor  Hotel. 
Earl  Rogers  was  the  next  Postmaster  and  the  office  remained 
in  the  Casino  during  his  term  and  for  a  while  after  his  suc- 
cessor, Albert  E.  Lennox,  had  entered  upon  his  duties.  Early 
in  1935  the  office  was  moved  under  Mr.  Lennox  to  new  quarters 
in  the  Plaza  Building  west  of  the  Windsor  Green. 

A  Selectmen's  Bill  for  Service 

The  Town  of  Windsor  to  Timothy  Phelps  Debt  AD  1807 
&  8 

$Cts 
Nov  23d  One  day  to  Meet  the  Select  Men  at  John  Sills  1,00 
Dec"*  14     Do  at  Samuel  Roberts  1,00 

Dec™  21     To  Rainbo  half  a  day  ,50 

Dec™  24  To  Rainbo  to  lay  out  a  Road  one  day  Expenses  1,12 
1808  Jan"  4  1  D^  to  EHshu  Allyn  also  1/2  a  quire  of  paper  1,12 
Twenty  other  dates  are  omitted  totaling  20,24 


24,86 
Twelve  Days  Deducted  According  to  Custom*  12.00 


12:86 
Test  Timothy  Phelps 
*It  was  the  custom  to  give  the  town  twelve  days'  service 
without  charge. 


326  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  only  change  in  the  following  records  is  the  substitu- 
tion of  Roe,  Doe,  or  Blank  for  the  actual  names. 
Town  of  Windsor  in  Acct  with  Abiel  Griswold  D''. 
Sep.  23»-d  1808      To  one  cambrick  Hankershief  @  0:2-0 

for  to  use  for  Banajah  Blank  to  be  Laid  out  in 
Windsor    Sept  25*  1808 
the  Town  of  Windsor  to  Calven  Wilson  D^ 
to  Shaving  Laying  out  &  Diging  Grace,  for  Benajah  Blank 
one  Dollar  Seventy  five  cents 

Calven  Wilson 

The  Town  of  Windsor  to  Tim°  Phelps  Debt'' 
for  Paying  for  Nine  Crows  &  forty  three  Blackbirds      L  0.97 

Tim°  Phelps  Selectman 

School  Bills 

'*        Windsor  September  3d  A.D.  1822 
The  Subscribers  to  the  Support  of  the  Union  School  to 
Elish  N.  Sill  Dr  for  Six  Weeks  Board  Sumner  G.  Clapp  while 
Instructing  Windsor  Academy. 

at  two  Dollars  pr  week  $12 

Received  payment  Elisha  N.  Sill 

Feb^'^  24th  1824  in  settlement  with  Trustees 

Received  of  William  S.  Pierson  One  hundred  dollars  in 
full  of  the  wages  due  me  for  keeping  the  Union  School  Twenty 
five  weeks  ending  Sept^  AD.  1824 

H.  A.  Rowland  Jr. 

Windsor  August  13th  1823 
Received  of  Colonel  R.  T.  Mather,  for  Oliver  Hyde's  tui- 
tion, four  dollars  and  twenty  Cents 

Hiram  Chamberlin 

Windsor,  August  12th  1823 
Received  of  John  Pinney,  for  his  wood  bill,  fifty  cents 

Hiram  Chamberlin 

Windsor  Nov  14  1823 
Rec^  from  William  Howard  fourteen  dollars  for  and  on 
a/c  of  Collections  for  Union  School. 

Allyn  M.  Mather 


EPISODEiS  327 


Supporting  Education 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Subscribers  for  the  support  of  the 
Union  School  at  the  conference  house  in  the  first  society  in 
Windsor  on  the  28th  day  of  January,  1823. 

John  Sargeant  was  chosen  Chairman  and  the  following 
persons  was  admitted  by  vote  to  become  members  of  the  Com- 
pany for  the  support  of  said  School — they  having  subscribed 
for  this  purpose — Edward  Selden,  Job  Drake,  William  Howard, 
David  Filley,  Issac  Hayden,  Jasper  Morgan. 

Whereas  the  first  School  Society  in  Windsor  at  their  Meet- 
ing in  October  A.  D.  1820 — granted  to  certain  Individuals  of 
said  Society  the  interest  of  the  fund  appropriated  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  Union  School  in  said  Society  on  conditions  of  their 
supporting  a  school  according  to  the  conditions  of  said  grant — 
and  whereas,  on  the  first  day  of  January  A.D.  1821 — Certain 
persons  became  bound  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Society  to  sup- 
port a  school  according  to  the  terms  of  said  Grant — and 
whereas  the  said  Society  at  this  meeting  in  October  A.D.  1822 
did  vote  that  said  persons  who  had  become  bound  as  aforesaid 
should  have  liberty  to  admit  others  to  subscribe  for  the  sup- 
port of  said  School  and  who  should  enjoy  the  same  privileges 
and  become  liable  to  all  the  penalties  of  original  subscription. 
Now  therefore  we  the  subscribers  do  hereby  agree  and  become 
bound  to  pay  our  proportion  of  all  the  expenses  of  said  School, 
which  shall  hereafter  accrue  to  be  calculated  in  proportion  to 
the  sums  annex'd  to  our  several  names  the  same  as  if  the 
present  subscription  had  been  annex'd  to  the  original  sub- 
scription to  support  said  School. 

Windsor  January  28th  1823 

Edward  Selden — One  Dollar 

Job  Drake — Five  Dollars 

William  Howard — One  Dollar 

David  Filley — One  Dollar 

Issac  Hayden  Jr. — Three  Dollars 

Jasper  Morgan — Three  Dollars 


B2'8  OLD  WINDSOR 


School  Expenses 

We  have  agreed  to  employ  Mr.  Elijah  Paine  Jun''  as  a 
School  Instructor  at  the  rate  of  $28  per  month  (four  weeks 
for  a  month).  Should  his  loss  of  time  not  exceed  six  days 
during  the  term  of  nine  months  school  keeping  we  will  make 
no  account  against  Mr.  Paine  for  lost  time.  The  school  to 
commence  on  Monday  the  22nd  day  of  September  A.D.  1823. 
Mr.  Henry  Halsey 

To  Trustees  of  Union  School  D^. 
To  5  weeks  tuition  of  your  Daughter  Ellen  &  5  weeks  tuition 
of  Laura  Mather  in  all  10  weeks  between  3  March  &  10  July 
1823  @  20  &  27  cts  $2.35.  (The  schedule  for  tuition  was: 
English,  Reading,  and  Writing,  20  cents  per  week;  Grammar, 
Geography,  and  Arithmetic,  27  cents;  Latin,  Greek,  and 
Mathematics,  34  cents.) 

Received  of  Elisha  N.  Sill  thirty  Seven  Dollars  &  fifty 
Cents  in  full  for  my  Services  for  Instructing  the  Academy 
School  Six  Weeks  Sept»  3d  1822. 

Sumner  G.  Clapp 

The  Trustees  of  the  Union  School  agree  to  pay  Henry  A. 
Rowland  Jr.  from  the  fund  in  cash  $100  and  give  him  what- 
ever tuitions  may  accrue  according  to  the  agreement  or  vote 
of  the  Society,  for  keeping  the  sd  Union  School  the  term  of 
Six  months  and  one  week  or  25  weeks,  being  the  time  for  which 
sd  Trustees  or  Subscribers  are  obligated  to  keep  sd  School  to 
fulfil  their  contract  with  sd  Society.  The  sd  Henry  Rowland 
agrees  to  keep  the  school  according  to  the  above  contract. 
March  29th  1824 

EHsha  N.  Sill 
Allyn  M.  Mathers 
Jasper  Morgan 
William  S.  Pier  son 
Henry  A.  Rowland,  Jun'' 

Windsor  September  3  A.D.  1822 
The  Subscribers  to  the  Support  of  the  Union  School  to 
Elisha  N.  Sill  Sr.  for  Six  weeks  Boarding  Sumner  by  Clapp 
while  Instructing  Windsor  Academy, 
at  two  Dollars  pr  week  $12 


EPISODES  329 


^Received  payment  Feb.  26,  1826  in  settlement  with  Trustees, 
.1835     Elihu  Marshall  to  Eli  Phelps  Dr. 

For  keeping-  three  sheep  fifteen  weeks  $1.70 

— Original  Bill 

Windsor,  Dec,  1836 
Elihu  Marshall  to  Phinehas  Griffin  Dr. 

To  Hauling  1   Cord  2  ft.  Wood  from  Suffield  Plains  to 
JMiddle  District  School  House  $0.50 

Reed.  Payment       Phinehas  Griffin 

— Original  Bill 

Ehhu  Marshall  to  Milton  Holcomb  Dr. 

To  16  weeks  school  Teaching  $72.00 

Windsor  March  18th  1837  Reed.  payt. 

Milton  Holcomb 

— Original  Bill 

Elihu  Marshall  to  Ethan  Holcomb  Dr. 

1837  March  4th.     To  Sawing  5  Cords  Wood  at  School  House 
@  28c  $1.40 

Reed.  payt.  Ethan  Holcomb 

— Original  Bill 

A  Physician's  Bill 

Poquonock  Oct  7^^  1845 
Adin  Hunt  Dr  To  Doct  Henry  Church 

1844  August  15*  To  Coat  1.50 

1844  Sept.  6th  Xo  Medical  Attendance  One  visit  .37V2 

1844  Sept.  8th  To  one  visit  .371/2 

1845  July  12th  To  one  d^  .371/2 
1845  July  13th  To  one  d^  .371/2 
1845  July  26th  To  one  d^  .371/2 
1845  July  27th  To  one  d°  .371/2 
1845  July  28th  To  one  d«  .371/2 


$4,121/2 
Received  Pay^t  Henry  Church 


330  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Locks  Canal 

During  the  first  forty  years  following  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War  extensive  commerce  was  carried  on  be- 
tween Windsor,  Hartford,  and  places  south  of  Hartford  and. 
Springfield  and  places  farther  north.  Sloops  took  their  cargoes 
as  far  north  on  the  Connecticut  River  as  Warehouse  Point. 
There  the  cargoes  were  either  transported  around  the  Enfield 
Falls  by  land  and  again  loaded  on  river  craft  for  their  trans- 
portation up  the  river,  or  they  were  loaded  on  light  draft 
scow  boats  which  could  be  poled  upstream  and  made  to  scale 
the  falls.  After  1820  the  Hartford  bridge  proved  such  a 
hindrance  to  up-river  navigation  from  points  south  of  Hart- 
ford that  few  sailing  vessels  attempted  to  go  above  the  bridge 
but  scows  and  light  draft  craft  still  plied  between  Hartford 
and  Warehouse  Point  and  had  landings  in  Windsor  on  both, 
sides  of  the  river. 

In  1822  the  state  legislature  chartered  a  company  to 
build  a  canal  from  New  Haven  thru  Farmington  to  Northamp- 
ton, Massachusetts.  This  gave  New  Haven  an  advantage  over 
Hartford  in  the  way  of  trade  with  the  upper  Connecticut 
valley  and  Canada.  Hartford  determined  to  be  in  a  position 
to  meet  this  competition  and  the  Connecticut  River  Company 
was  formed  and  obtained  a  charter  to  build  a  canal  in  the 
towns  of  Windsor  and  Suffield,  which  should  enable  canal  boats 
and  light  draft  craft  to  go  around  the  Enfield  Falls.  It  was 
expected  to  make  navigation  practicable  to  the  head  waters 
of  the  Connecticut  river  and  to  Lake  Memphremagog. 

The  charter  was  obtained  in  1824  and  the  canal  was  com- 
pleted and  opened  for  traffic  in  1829. 

Until  1845  this  canal  served  the  purposes  of  navigation 
for  which  it  was  intended,  but  in  that  year  the  railroad,  which 
paralleled  the  river,  was  opened  and  the  river  traffic  was 
doomed. 

For  many  years  a  small  steamer  ran  daily  between  Hart- 
ford and  Springfield.  On  this  steamer  Charles  Dickens  was 
a  passenger  during  his  American  tour  in  1842,  and  some  con- 
ception of  its  impressive  character  may  be  inferred  from  the 
rating  that  Dickens  gives  it  in  his  American  Notes,  where  he 
speaks  of  it  as  a  boat  of  "two  pony-power." 


EPISODES  331 


The  canal  is  still  used  occasionally  for  navigation  and 
must  be  maintained  in  a  condition  to  permit  the  passage  of 
boats,  since  this  is  a  requirement  of  the  charter  under  which 
it  operates.  Its  main  use,  however,  is  to  furnish  water  power 
to  the  many  mills  that  have  been  built  upon  its  banks.  In  the 
early  days  the  village  that  grew  up  along  the  street  that 
paralleled  the  canal  was  known  as  the  Locks  and  in  1854  this 
part  of  Ancient  Windsor  became  the  separate  town  of  Windsor 
Locks, 

For  many  years  the  village  of  Windsor  Locks  was  con- 
nected with  the  village  of  Warehouse  Point  by  a  ferry  which 
was  discontinued  when  the  two  villages  were  connected  by 
a  bridge. 

The  Town  Deposit  Fund 

When  we  read  the  list  of  town  officials  who  are  mentioned 
in  our  town  reports,  we  find  that  one  of  these  officials  is  called 
the  agent  of  the  Town  Deposit  Fund.  If  we  next  turn  to  the 
annual  report  of  the  Board  of  Education  we  find  that  the 
school  department  receives  money  from  the  income  of  the 
Deposit  Fund,  which  is  used  to  help  pay  the  cost  of  Educa- 
tion. Where  did  this  fund  come  from  and  how  do  we  happen 
to  have  it? 

To  answer  these  questions  we  must  go  back  in  our  history 
to  the  year  1836.  The  Revolutionary  War  had  cost  a  great 
deal  of  money  and  created  a  debt  of  about  Seventy-five  Million 
Dollars.  In  1790  the  United  States  government  made  plans 
to  pay  this  debt.  To  do  this  the  government  used  some  of  the 
money  raised  by  taxes  each  year.  Before  our  government 
could  pay  a  quarter  of  the  debt  we  had  another  war  with 
Great  Britain  and  the  debt  was  increased  to  One  Hundred 
Twenty-seven  Million  Dollars.  After  the  second  war  we  began 
in  earnest  to  pay  off  this  huge  sum.  Year  by  year  the  debt 
decreased  until  the  year  1836  when  Congress  found  that  money 
was  piling  up  in  the  United  States  treasury  faster  than  it  was 
needed.  The  national  debt  had  been  paid  in  full  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  bonds,  which  had  evidently  been  lost  by  their 
owners.  What  was  to  be  done?  Who  had  ever  heard  of  a 
government  without  a  debt?     Congress  had  no  precedent  to 


332  OLD  WINDSOR 


go  by  in  this  case.  There  was  a  "surplus"  of  more  than  Forty 
Milhon  Dollars  in  the  treasury. 

In  order  to  dispose  of  this  "surplus  revenue,"  Congress 
passed  a  law,  June  23,  1836,  directing  that  all  the  monies  that 
should  be  in  the  treasury  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1837, 
except  a  reserve  of  Five  Million  Dollars  should  be  "deposited" 
with  the  several  states  in  proportion  to  their  respective  rep- 
resentation in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives.  The 
amount  thus  voted  was  $37,468,859.97.  This  amount  was  to 
be  paid  to  the  states  in  four  quarterly  instalments,  on  the  first 
days  of  January,  April,  July,  and  October,  1837.  Three  instal- 
ments were  paid.  Then  came  the  financial  panic  of  1837.  This 
caused  Congress  to  enact  a  law  on  October  2,  1837,  to  the 
effect  that  the  payment  of  the  fourth  instalment  should  be 
postponed  until  January  1,  1839.  This  instalment  has  never 
been  paid. 

Connecticut  then  had  two  Senators  and  six  Representa- 
tives and  all  the  states  together  had  fifty-two  Senators  and 
two  hundred  forty-two  Representatives.  Therefore,  Connecti- 
cut's share  of  the  deposit  was  eight  two  hundred  ninety- 
fourths  of  the  whole  amount,  or  a  little  over  $1,000,000. 

As  only  three  instalments  were  paid  the  amount  actually 
received  by  Connecticut  was  $764,670.60. 

The  act  of  Congress  under  which  this  deposit  with  the 
states  was  made  provided  that  the  money  might  at  any  time 
be  recalled  into  the  national  treasury,  but  it  was  generally 
understood  that  there  was  no  expectation  or  intention  that 
this  would  ever  be  done.  While  nominally  and  technically  a 
deposit  it  was  really  intended  to  be  a  gift  to  the  states. 

The  legislature  of  Connecticut  at  a  special  session  held  in 
December,  1836,  passed  an  act  accepting  the  proposed  deposit 
and  disposing  of  it  as  follows:  The  money  which  shall  be 
received  from  the  United  States  shall  be  deposited  with  the 
several  towns  in  this  state  in  proportion  to  their  respective 
population  as  ascertained  by  the  last  census  (1830)  and  shall 
be  repaid  to  the  state  treasury  whenever  payment  thereof 
shall  be  required  by  act  of  the  general  assembly  or  by  procla- 
mation of  the  person  administering  the  office  of  governor,  for 
the  purpose  of  being  paid  into  the  treasury  of  the  United 


EPISODES  333 


States.  New  towns  formed  after  the  passage  of  this  act 
were  to  receive  their  proportion  of  the  fund  that  was  held  by 
the  towns  from  which  they  were  taken. 

The  following  conditions  applied  to  the  towns. 

1.  The  towns  were  to  keep  and  preserve  the  money  as  a 
deposit  held  in  trust  for  the  state. 

2.  The  income  from  the  fund  should  be  used  each  year, 
at  least  one-half  for  schools  and  the  remainder  (if  any)  for 
the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  town. 

3.  The  town  must  make  good  any  loss  occurring  in  the 
management  of  the  fund. 

4.  The  town  must  repay  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the 
fund  to  the  state  whenever  it  should  be  called  for. 

In  1855  the  general  assembly  changed  the  law  so  that  all 
the  income  must  be  used  for  schools.    This  is  still  the  law. 

The  amount  of  money  deposited  by  the  state  with  the 
towns  was  $763,661.83.  Winsor's  share,  which  was  reported 
to  a  town  meeting  held  on  October  2,  1837,  was  $5,231.71. 
This  money  was  lent  to  sixteen  persons  on  notes  secured  by 
mortgages.  The  first  note  for  $500.00  had  been  secured  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year  and  was  signed  by  Alfred  Bliss, 
February  17,  1837. 

The  amount  of  the  fund  remained  unchanged  for  seven- 
teen years  and  the  interest  was  paid  each  year  directly  to  the 
school  societies  for  the  support  of  schools. 

The  first  instalment  of  interest  was  distributed  as  fol- 
lows: 

To  Henry  Sill,  Treasurer  of  the  First  School  Society,  $77.61 
To  Eli  Phelps,  Treasurer  of  the  Second  School  Society,  39.38 
To  Apollos  G.  Hillyer,  Agent  for  the  Half  Mile  (East 

Granby)  School  District,  7.38 


Total  $124.37 

The  income  was  distributed  to  the  different  schools  in 
proportion  to  the  number  of  pupils  reported  in  attendance. 

In  1854  Windsor  Locks  became  a  separate  town  and  re- 
ceived $1900.00  as  its  share  of  the  deposit. 

When  East  Granby  was  incorporated  in  1858  Windsor 
Locks  divided  its  share  with  that  town.     Windsor's   share 


534  OLD  WINDSOR 


today  should  be  $3331.71.  The  town  appoints  an  agent  to 
administer  this  fund  (by  custom  the  Town  Treasurer  is  the 
agent)  and  in  theory  he  turns  over  the  interest  to  the  Town 
Treasurer  for  the  support  of  schools.  In  practice  some  of  the 
interest  has  been  allowed  to  remain  with  the  fund  which  now 
(1935)  stands  on  the  towns  books  as  $5,256.24. 

A  Janitor's  Bill 

Second  Society  Windsor  to  Eli  Phelps  Dr. 
For  Sweeping  Meeting  House  two  years  from  Oct.  1836 

to  October  1838  2.50 

A  Teacher's  Bill 

Middle  District  Second  Society,  Windsor, 

To  Ehzabeth  A.  Hoskins,  Dr. 
1847     To  22  Weeks  School  Teaching  @  10  shilHngs 

6  pence  pr  week  $38.50 

Reed,  payment      Rockwell  Hoskins 
Bloomfield  Nov.  16th,  1847 

When  Four  Months  Made  a  School  Year 

The  undersigned  Committee  of  the  Sixth  School  District 
in  the  first  School  Society  of  Windsor  do  certify  that  the 
School  in  said  District  has  been  kept  by  teachers  duly  examined 
and  approved,  for  at  least  four  months  during  the  current 
year,  and  visited  twice  during  each  season  of  schooling  by  the 
visitors  of  the  School  Society,  and  the  public  money  received 
by  the  district  for  the  said  year  has  been  faithfully  applied 
and  expended  in  paying  for  the  services  of  said  teachers  and 
for  no  other  purpose  whatever. 

Dated  at  Windsor  the  25th  day  of  September  A.  D.  1849. 
L.  M.  Smith,  District  Committee. 

Entertaining  Visiting  Ministers 

First  Ecclesiastical  Society,  Windsor,  Dr. 

To  J.  B.  Woodford. 
1859 

Oct.  24th.     To  1  Meal  and  Fire,  .25 

Nov.  20th.     To  3  Meals  and  warm  Room,  .35 


EPISODES 


335 


1860 

April  23.       To  Board  of  Rev.  E.  E.  Hall, 

5  Meals,  2  Lodgings, 
May  21st.     To  Board  of  Mr.  Wm.  A.  Hallock, 

3  M,  1  Lodging, 
July  6.  To  Ferriage  going  (for  a  Minister), 

An  Old  Landmark 


$1.10 

.57 
.12 


336  OLD  WINDSOR 


THE  OLD  HUNTING  TREE 

This  ancient  cedar,  known  as  the  "Old  Hunting  Tree,"  stood  in  the 
north  front  yard  of  the  Oliver  Ellsworth  Homestead,  Windsor,  Connecti- 
cut, about  half  way  between  the  house  and  highway.  It  was  locally  re- 
puted to  be  the  oldest  tree  in  Connecticut  and  was  known  by  the  Indians 
as  their  Council  Tree  from  time  immemorial.  After  the  whites  came, 
respect  for  Indian  tradition  inspired  its  continued  use  as  a  gathering 
place  for  the  more  important  conferences  of  the  white  settlers  and  In- 
dians. In  later  years  its  more  familiar  name  was  acquired  from  its  use 
as  an  assembly  point  for  hunting  parties.  A  pair  of  deer  antlers  were 
fixed  high  up  in  its  branches  until  a  few  years  before  the  tree  fell, 
November,  1877. 
One  of  350  numbered  fac  similes  made  exclusively  for  members  of  the 

Windsor  Historical  Society  of  Windsor,  Connecticut,  of  a  scarce 

print  presented  to  the  Society  by  Ruth  Alden  Curtis. 

Item  One  of  Society's  Publications.     Christynas,  1921. 

The  above  is  reproduced  from  a  leaflet  published  by  the   Windsor 
Historical  Society. 

Sage  Park 

In  the  days  between  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  and  the 
year  1890  horse  racing  on  Palisado  Avenue  became  an  attrac- 
tive sport  for  Windsor's  owners  of  fine  horses.  But  the  sport 
was  less  attractive  for  the  general  public,  who  sometimes, 
wanted  to  use  the  Avenue  while  the  races  were  in  progress,, 
and  as  for  the  residents  along  this  smooth  and  level  highway 
south  of  the  Bissell  Ferry  road,  they,  too,  found  it  difficult  to 
give  the  practice  their  unqualified  endorsement.  What  was 
to  be  done? 

Yankee  ingenuity  came  forward  promptly  with  a  plan. 
A  few  ardent  lovers  of  the  sport  led  by  Elliot  H.  Andrus,, 
Fred  W.  Morgan,  Horace  H.  Ellsworth,  Edson  A.  Welch,  and 
William  H.  Filley,  resolved  to  find  a  place  where  horse-racing 
would  not  encounter  the  obstacles  it  had  met  on  Palisado 
Avenue,  secure  land  on  which  to  build  a  race  track,  and  form 
an  association  to  manage  track  meets,  conduct  agricultural 
fairs,  and  the  like. 

On  December  5th,  1892,  those  interested  held  their  first 
formal  meeting  and  voted  to  form  a  Joint  Stock  Coinpany  to 
promote  their  object.  At  this  meeting  it  was  reported  that 
Mr.  Orson  B.  Moore  had  offered  to  give  a  tract  of  land  for  a 


EPISODES 


337 


RACING  AT  SAGE  PARK 


park  where  fairs  and  races  could  be  held.  This  tract  was  on 
the  hill  southwest  of  Windsor  Center  and  south  of  Capen 
Street.  The  gift  was  accepted  at  a  later  meeting,  a  stock 
company  with  a  capital  of  $3000  was  formed,  directors  were 
chosen,  and  the  Moore's  Park  project  was  launched. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  directors  held  January  9,  1893, 
Horace  H.  Ellsworth  was  elected  President,  Fred  W.  Morgan, 
First  Vice-President ;  Elhot  H.  Andrus,  Second  Vice-President ; 
Edson  A.  Welch,  Secretary,  and  William  H.  Filley,  Treasurer. 

A  half-mile  track  was  laid  out,  which  proved  to  be  one  of 
the  finest  and  fastest  in  the  country.  The  grounds  were  fenced 
and  equipped  for  races  and  fairs,  and  a  fine  pavilion  seating 
about  2500  was  built. 

Financially  the  venture  proved  disappointing  and  after  a 
few  years  Mrs.  Louise  H.  Sage,  a  lover  and  owner  of  fine 
horses,  came  to  the  rescue  and  took  over  the  ownership  and 
management  of  the  property,  which  was  renamed  Sage  Park. 

On  April  18,  1913,  Mrs.  Sage  leased  the  Park  to  the  Sage 
Park  Club  under  whose  management  it  was  run  for  a  time. 
After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Sage  her  sons,  Jerome  E.  Sage  and 
George  W.  Sage,  sold  it  to  Fred  H.  Thrall,  March  3,  1919. 
Mr.  Thrall  on  March  4,  1919,  conveyed  the  title  to  the  Park  to 
the  Sage  Park  Company,  of  which  he  was  made  President,  a 
position  that  he  still  holds. 


338 


OLD  WINDSOR 


SA(JK  I'ARK   PAVILION  AND  TRACK 

Sage  Park  extended  its  fame  throughout  the  United 
States.  Horses  were  entered  in  its  races  from  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Some  of  the  fastest  horses  in  the  country 
made  their  records  here. 

In  recent  years  automobile  racing  has  at  times  brought 
^ast  throngs  to  Windsor.  At  the  present  time  financial  and 
other  reasons  have  caused  a  lull  in  the  Park's  activities. 


Oil  City 

Many  people  have  wondered  how  Oil  City  on  the  Farm- 
ington  west  of  Rainbow  received  its  name.  No  oil  is  apparent 
in  that  vicinity,  but,  so  the  story  goes,  many  years  before 
the  place  became  famous  as  the  early  home  of  the  Farmington 
River  Power  Company  it  was  noticed  that  the  rocks  near  the 
river  were  covered  with  what  appeared  to  be  oil — perhaps  it 
was  oil.  At  any  rate  a  promoter  from  Pennsylvania  was  soon 
active  in  convincing  the  people  that  there  was  no  mistake 
about  it.  He  sank  a  shaft  in  the  rock,  poured  in  a  few  barrels 
of  good  oil  from  Pennsylvania  and  then  invited  prospective  in- 
vestors to  see  what  his  pump  could  do.  When  they  saw  him 
pump  real  oil  from  the  ground,  of  course,  they  invested  in  his 
project.  Their  investment  yielded  large  dividends  in  experi- 
,ence,  but  the  city  did  not  grow  and  only  its  name  survived. 


EPISODES 


a39 


THE  COVERED  BRIDGE 

This  bridge  across  the  Farmington  River  on  Palisado  Avenue 
was  built  in  1854  to  replace  another  built  in  18S3,  which  had  recently- 
been  carried  away  by  a  flood.  The  bridge  of  1854  stood  until  1916,  when 
it  was  demolished  and  replaced  by  the  present  steel  structure. 

The  Little  Red  Schoolhouse 

This  poem  was  written  in  1927  by  Marguerite  Bruyn 
Laughlin  a  graduate  of  the  Windsor  High  School  whose  early 
school  days  had  been  passed  in  the  Pigeon  Hill  Schoolhouse. 

It  brings  a  mist  to  many  eyes, 
And  hearts  will  skip  a  beat, 
That  the  little  old  red  schoolhouse 
Where  the  dusty  cross-roads  meet. 
No  longer  nestles  sturdily 
Beneath  the  tall  old  trees; 
Nor  hears  within,  the  drowsy  hum 
Of  'Rithmetic  and  A  B  C's. 

No  longer  in  the  noonday  shade 
Is  heard  the  school-boy's  lore. 
No  more  do  eager  "kids"  bang  wide 
The  out-flung  old  white  door, 
And  troop  forth  in  the  sunshine 
And  discuss  the  "marks"  they  get; 
Or  risks  they  took  in  passing  notes, 
Or  call  some  "Teacher's  pet!" 

Oh,  don't  you  all  remember 

At  recess  time  the  fun 

In  playing  Farmer  in  the  Dell 

Out  in  the  spring-time  sun? 

And  once  we  had  some  see-saws, 

And  how  with  wrath  we'd  burn 

If  some  two  kept  it  longest 

And  ignored  the  cries,  "My  turn!" 


340  OLD  WINDSOR 


Some  days  we'd  play  Black  Spider 
And  be  a  cake  or  pie 
And  when  Black  Spider  guessed  us 
We'd  yell  and  how  we'd  fly! 
But  only  girls  and  tiny  boys 
Were  they  who  played  this  game, 
The  older  boys  scorned  sissy-play, 
And  boosted  baseball's  fame 

Behind  the  small  brick  schoolhouse. 

Or  played  leap-frog  and  tag. 

But  when  the  school  bell  jangled 

They  would  loiter  'round  and  lag. 

In  two  long  straggling  lines  they'd  form 

"Girls,  pass"  —  "Boys,  pass,"  came  next. 

Soon  flushed,  rebellious   faces 

Were  bent  above  the  text. 

No  specializing  was  there  then 
Amongst  the  mobs  and  masses. 
Poor  teacher  then  taught  seven  grades 
From  biggest  ones  to  baby  classes. 
In  winter  time  the  old  iron  stove 
With  heat  waves  was  a-quiver, 
The  pupils  near  it  were  too  warm, 
Those  farthest  off"  would  shiver. 

"Days  of  real  sport"  were  those  days 

When  we  would  never  fail 

To  want  a  drink  out  in  the  hall, 

And  dipped  it  from  an  ice-skimmed  pail. 

Do  you  remember  Christmas  time 

The  plays  and  recitations. 

The  way  we'd  sing  and  then  recite 

And  keep  in  mind  a  week's  vacation? 

And  multifold  and  very  weird 

The  presents  Teacher  got. 

From  hat  pins  down  to  crocheted  mats, 

She  scarce  could  hold  the  lot. 

We  never  sang  or  "spoke  our  piece" 

More  fervently  or  clearer 

Than  at  the  Closing  Day  of  school. 

Vacation  hovered  nearer. 


EPISODES  341 


Then  fruit  jars  filled  with  daisies 
Flanked  the  platform  up  in  front, 
And  little  girls  in  starchy  dress 
Went  thru  their  vocal  stunt. 
And  sheepish,  grinning,  bashful  boys 
Sang  too — The  last  of  school! 
Already  they  were  visioning 
Baseball  and  swimming  pool. 

Once  out  of  sight  and  down  the  road, 
.  Away  from  warning  eye 
Each  year  the  echoes  they'd  awake 
With  school-day's  old  derisive  cry: 
"No  more  school,  no  more  books, 
No  more  Teacher's  sassy  looks!" 

But  the  little  old  red  schoolhouse 

Unsafe,  and  full  of  chinks, 

Stands  no  longer  near  the  crossroads; 

Fickle  Fate,  the  sly  old  minx. 

Has  decreed  the  red  school's  passing. 

No  time  has  the  busy  town 

To  consider  past-day  merits, 

So  the  schoolhouse  is  torn  down. 

,  Busy  Commerce  bought  the  ground  there, 
Filled  with  business-like  elation, 
Thought  the  cross-roads  just  the  right  place 
To  erect  a  filling  station. 
Once  the  meadows  wafted  fragrance 
To  the  ling'ring  passer-by. 
Hearing  shouts  of  noisy  school  boys. 
But  the  past  must  fade  and  die. 

Now  the  only  odor  wafted 
Now  the  only  sound  or  scene 
Is  the  hum  of  throbbing  motors 
And  the  smell  of  gasoline. 

Marguerite  Bruyn  Laughlin,  June,  1927. 


342 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Physical  Education 

Specially  coached  athletics  became  a  part  of  the  high 
school  program  soon  after  the  completion  of  the  John  Fitch 
High  School  in  1922.  The  gradual  introduction  of  playground 
apparatus  for  the  graded  schools  followed  and  supervised 
sports  and  games  became  a  part  of  the  regular  school  pro- 
gram.    Scenes  like  the  following  were  soon  common. 


THE  PLAYGROUND  OF  THE  ROGER  WOLCOTT  SCHOOL 


ON  THE  HIGH  SCHOOL  ATHLETIC  FIELD 


EPISODES  343 


The  Windsor  Trust  Company 

The  subject  of  a  bank  in  Windsor  attracted  little  atten- 
tion before  1911.  On  May  23  of  that  year  as  the  result  of  a 
short  intensive  campaign  by  a  few  earnest  advocates  of  home 
banking  facilities,  a  charter  was  obtained.  In  1913  the  bank 
was  organized  and  it  opened  its  doors  for  business  in  February, 
1914,  in  the  brick  building  at  the  point  where  Broad  Street 
turns  into  Poquonock  Avenue.  Here  the  business  was  carried 
on  and  grew  until  new  quarters  were  found  desirable  and  land 
was  bought  for  the  erection  of  a  building  to  be  used  for  bank 
purposes  only.  The  business  was  moved  to  this  attractive 
and  well  equipped  brick  structure  on  the  west  side  of  Broad 
Street  between  Maple  Avenue  and  Elm  Street  on  September 
15,  1929.  Here  it  has  carried  on  successfully  in  the  midst  of 
financial  changes  and  disturbances  that  have  shaken  the 
foundations  of  almost  countless  other  banking  institutions. 

Its  financial  standing  is  shown  by  the  following  statement 
made  at  the  close  of  last  year  (1934). 

STATEMENT  AS  OF  DECEMBER  31,  1934 
Resources : 

Cash  on  hand  and  in  Banks  $    418,359.50 

United  States  Bonds  113,398.24 

Other  Bonds  and  Stocks  3,015.00 

Town  Notes  61,000.00 

Loans  on  Collateral  267,122.59 

Discounts  and  Demand  Loans  132,753.49 

Real  Estate  Mortgages  403,640.00 

Overdrafts  16.25 

Banking  House  and  Other  Real  Estate  104,366.26 

Letter  of  Credi-t  400.00 


$1,504,071.83 


344  OLD  WINDSOR 


Liabilities : 

Capital  Stock  $    100,000.00 

Surplus  and  Undivided  Profits  117,642.07 

Reserved  for  Taxes  and  Interest  10,764.20 

Due  to  Banks  6,937.27 

Reserved  for  January  1,  1935  Dividend  5,000.00 

Deposits  (Saving  and  Commercial)  1,263,327.79 

Letter  of  Credit  400.00 


$1,504,071.33 

George  R.  Ford  was  the  first  president  of  the  bank  and 
continued  in  this  position  until  February,  1930,  when  he  be- 
came chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  was  succeeded 
as  president  by  Earl  E.  Edwards. 

Those  who  have  held  the  office  of  treasurer  have  been: 

John  C.  Loomis  until  1915 

WilHam  P.  Calder  until  1919 

Edwin  T.  Garvin  until  July,  1922 

Harold  T.  Nearing  until  August,  1924 

Earl  E.  Edwards  until  February,  1930 

George  W.  Bill  since  February,  1930 
Howard  L.  Pelton  is  assistant  treasurer. 

The  present  board  of  directors  are: 

George  R.  Ford,  Chairman 
Cecil  A.  Dickinson 
James  J.  Dillon 
Earl  E.  Edwards 
Donald  R.  Griswold 
John  E.  Luddy 
;_     Charles  G.  Sandman 
John  B.  Stewart 
Oliver  J.  Thrall 


346 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Old  Houses 

In  1933  during  Windsor's  Tercentenary  Celebration  of 
the  settlement  of  the  town  an  exhaustive  research  was  carried 
on  by  Leland  P.  Wilson  to  determine  the  number  and  the  age 
of  the  houses  built  before  1800  and  still  standing.  This  re- 
search revealed  the  following  data.  Though  the  houses  listed 
were  all  built  before  1800  many  of  them  have  been  remodeled 
or  enlarged  since  that  date. 


Present  Owner 
Waldo  C.  Everett 
(See  Cut  on  Page  19-2) 
Walter  H.  Smith 


Edward  Hebebrand 
John  L.  Firtion  et  al 


Florence  Snelgrove 
Theo.  F.  Neuhaus 

L,  C.  Capewell 
F.  S.  Bidwell 
Mary  E.  Parker 

Miss  E.  E.  Geer  et  al 
Louis  A.  Clapp 
Everett  S.  Williams 
Anders  Christensen 
L.  L.  Rand 
Johanna  B.  Young 
Antonio   Mantello 
Mary  L.  Phelps  et  al 
L  R.  Dodge  et  al 

O.  W.  Mills 
O.  W.  Mills 
Margaret  Readett 
Eldon  L.  French 


Date  Built 
1640  or  before 

About  1791  by  Gideon  Bar- 
ber, moved  here  and  re- 
modeled 

About  1754  by  Capt.  David 
Barber 

About  1795  by  Thos.  Moore, 
Jr.  moved  here  and  remod- 
eled 

Prior  to  1798  by  Henry  Allyn 
Prior  to  1771  by  Jonathan 
Ellsworth 

1790  by  Ethan  Barker 
1786  by  Capt.  Sam'l  Allyn 
1735  by  Capt.  Sam'l 
Stoughton 

1750  by  John  Hoskins 
1799  by  Roswell  Miller 
1783  by  Capt.  Hez.  Marsh 
1768  by  Elijah  Barber 
About  1787  by  Lory  Drake 
1790  by  Elijah  Barber,  Jr. 
1773  by  Lemuel  Drake 
1737  by  Phineas  Drake 
About  1750  by  Capt.  Benj. 
Allyn 

1670  by  Thomas  Eggleston 
1747  by  Samuel  Drake 
1796  by  Eli'sha  Moore 
1772  by  Serajah  Loomis 


Location 
Cor.  of  Poq.  Ave.  and  East  St^ 

361    Poquonock   Ave. 


Near  Hayden's  Pines 
56-58  Maple  Ave. 


175  Broad  St. 
161  Palisado  Ave. 

335  Palisado  Ave. 
616  Palisado  Ave. 
546  Palisado  Ave. 

560  Palisado  Ave. 
602  Palisado  Ave. 
34  Windsor  Ave. 
So.  Meadow  Rd. 
195  Windsor  Ave. 
227  Windsor  Ave. 
476  Windsor  Ave. 
526  Windsor  Ave. 
546  Windsor  Ave. 

573  Windsor  Ave. 
631-3  Windsor  Ave. 
699  Windsor  Ave. 
949  Windsor  Ave. 


EPISODES 


347 


Present  Owner 
B.  A.  Dorph 
Est.  W.  W.  Loomis 
F.  A.  Hagarty 
Mable  K.  Tyler 
Miss  Frances  Bissel 
R.    I.    Seymour 

Windsor  Public  Library 
Miss  Jennie  Loomis 


Date  Built 
1798  by  Ira  Loomis,  Sr. 
1798  by  Geo.  Warner 
1787  by  Benj.  Loomis 
1752  by  Capt.  Nath'l  Loomis 
About  1675  by  John  Moore 
1796  by  Job  Drake,  moved 
here  and   remodeled 
1777  by  Col.  Oliver  Mather 
1690  by  Dea.  John  Loomis 
Ell  by  Jos.  Loomis  1640 


Location 
1037  Windsor  Ave. 
1004-6  Windsor  Ave. 
1065  Windsor  Ave. 
1174  Windsor  Ave. 
390  Broad  St. 
26  Stinson   PI. 

323-5  Broad  St. 
Island 


Est.   Horace  Clark 

Myrtle  M.  Barnes 
H.  H.  Ellsworth 

Edw.  W.  Mack 
Norman  Eddy 
F.  Lutkevicz 


THE   LOOMIS    HOMESTEAD 


1664  by  Dea.  John   Moore 
moved  here  and  remodeled 
1745  by  Dr.  Alex.  Wolcott 
1732  by  Capt.  Roger  New- 
berry 

1767  by  Elisha  Cook 
1742  by  John  Roberts 
1735  by  Benedict  Alvord 


35  Elm  St. 

Broad  and  Phelps  Sts, 
180-2  Broad  St. 

35  Mack  St. 

84  Poquonock  Ave. 

103  Poquonock  Ave. 


348 


OLD  WINDSOR 


Present  Owner 
F.  S.  Bidwell 
Town 
Town 

Adin  Hatheway 
Jos.   Cranowski 
James  Burns 
U.  Yuscavitch 
Mable  K.  Tyler 
Henry  W.  Thrall 
Mrs.  J.  0.  Fenton 
C.  S.  Sawyer  et  al 
Louis  E.  Holcomb 
Herbert  A.  Holcomb 
Est.  Maria  Phelps 
Mrs.  C.  M.  Kendrick 
Timothy  Harrington 
Stanton  F.  Brown 
R.  A.  Hagarty 
Mrs.  Kate  Alford 
Oscar  Parsons 
Miss  Ellen  Kennedy 
Clark  Bros. 
Grace  W.  Holcomb 
F.  Kirkbride 
Leone  Merwin 
Anna  Slipkawkas 
Harry  Griswold 
Joseph  Wolf 
Lillian  G.  Fales 
John  Welch 
John  Laverty 

Magdalina  Brozowsky 
First  Church  of  Christ 
Paul    Kazanouski 

Eliz.   H.  J.   Robinson 
Jos.  A.  Oldroyd 


Date  Built 
1732  by  John  Palmer 
1730  by  Daniel  Phelps 
1670  by  William  Phelps 
About  1650  by  John  Hillier 
1766  by  Joel  Palmer 
1785  by  EHakim  Marshall 
1746  by  Samuel  Phelps 
1704  by  Cornelius  Phelps 
1772  by  Job  Phelps 
1777  by  Isaac  Pinney 
1799  by  Grove  Clark 
1785  by  Francis  Griswold 

1776  by  Moses  Niles 
1775  by  William  Phelps 
1796  by  Joshua  Latham 
1792  by  Abiel  Griswold 
1799  by  Friend  Griswold 
1752  by  Joseph  Barnard 
1795  by  Roderick  Holcomb 
1787  by  Naomi  Griswold 

1752  by  Martin  Holcomb 
1770  by  John  Phelps 
1782(?)  by  John  Ross 
1792  by  Edward  Phelps 
1762  by  Capt.  J.  Palmer,  Jr. 
1782  by  Ben j.  Moore 

1761  by  Geo.  Griswold,  Jr. 

1777  by  Hezekiah  Griswold 
1789  by  Phineas  Griswold 
1798  by  Cyrus  Phelps 
About   1790   by   Capt.   Sil- 
vanus  Griswold 

About  1765  by  Isaac  Phelps 

1794 

About  1790  by  Capt.  Eben- 

ezer  Fitch  Bissell 

1753  by  Rev.  Wm.  Russell 
About  1775  by  Benoni  Dens- 
low 


Location 
24-26  East  St. 
102  East  St. 
122  East  St. 
140  East  St. 
N/S  Pigeon  Hill  Rd. 
S/S  Pigeon  Hill  Rd. 
583  Poquonock  Ave. 
601  Poquonock  Ave. 
815  Poquonock  Ave. 
1043  Poquonock  Ave, 
1075  Poquonock  Ave. 
1207  Poquonock  Ave. 
1257  Poquonock  Ave. 
1355  Poquonock  Ave. 

1289  Poquonock  Ave. 
1397  Poquonock  Ave. 
1531  Poquonock  Ave. 
1601  Poquonock  Ave. 

N/S   Griffin  or  Elm  Gr.  Rd. 

S/S   Griffin   or   Elm  Gr.   Rd. 

S/S   Griffin   or   Elm  Gr.   Rd. 

S/S   Griffin   or   Elm  Gr.   Rd. 

N/S  West  St. 

630  Poquonock  Ave. 

760  Poquonock  Ave. 

916  Poquonock  Ave. 

1090  Poquonock  Ave. 

1290  Poquonock  Ave. 
1312  Poquonock  Ave. 
1368  Poquonock  Ave. 
1832  Poquonock  Ave. 

268  East  Granby  Rd. 
1022  Palisado  Ave. 

101  Palisado  Ave. 

E/S  Windsor  Locks  Rd. 


EPISODES 


349 


Present  Owner 
James  Moran 
Annie  Sill 
Est.  Mary  Carey- 
Anton  G.  Arens 

Eliz.  T.  Samuels 

Christen  Christensen 
Sarah  Morehouse 

Timothy  J.  Kennedy 
Mary  Stakevitch 

Bessie  Elmer 
Geo.  Hoskins  et  al 
Willard  Drake 
Willard  Drake 
James  Simmons 
Windsor  Hist.  Society 
(See  Cut  on  Page  189) 
F.  W.  Morgan 
James  Garvan 
Alice   Morgan  et  al 
F.  W.  Morgan 

Ralph  Morgan 

Mrs.  Minnie  Hastings  et  al 

Loomis  Institute 

Loomis  Institute 

E.  J.  Phelps  et  al 

John  Granger 

Thomas  Garvin  et  al 

H.  H.  Ellsworth 

D.  A.  R. 

(See  Cut  on  Page  268) 

Samuel   Shoham 

Annie  Sill 


Date  Built 
1787  by  Daniel  Porter 

1790  by  Dorson  Drake 
1740  by  Alex.  Ellsworth 

1791  by  Moses  Mitchell 
moved  here  and  remodeled 
About  1764  by  Taylor  Chap- 
man 

About  1827  by  Wm.  Thrall 
1747  moved  here  and  re- 
modeled 

1772  by  John  Gaylord 
1750  by  Capt.  David  Ells- 
worth 

1773  by  Isaac  Hayden 

1783  by  Alpheus  Munsell 
1763  by  Capt.  Nath'l  Hayden 
1770  by  John  Hayden 

1737  by  Sgt.  Samuel  Hayden 
1640  by  Lt.  Walter  Fyler 

1730  by  Capt.  Samuel  Cross 
1786  by  Jonathan  Alvord 
About  1780  by  Elisha  Strong 
Prior  to   1726  by  Return 
Strong 

Prior  to   1800    (moved  to 
present  location) 
About  1767  by  Thos.  Hayden 
1765  by  Hezekiah  Chaffee 
1772  by  James  Hooker 
1790  by  Horace  Hooker 
1790  by  Elijah  Mather 
1767  by  Elijah  Mather 

1784  by  Jonathan  Ellsworth 
1740  by  Jonathan  Ellsworth 

ISOObyJosiahBissell 
1800  by  Dr.  Elisha  N.  Sill 


Location 
N/S  25  Pierson  Lane 
225  Palisado  Ave. 
273  Palisado  Ave. 
375  Palisado  Ave. 

407  Palisado  Ave. 

495  Palisado  Ave. 
531  Palisado  Ave. 

597  Palisado  Ave. 
761  Palisado  Ave. 

957  Palisado  Ave. 
1055  Palisado  Ave. 
130  Pink  St. 
162-4  Pink  St. 
216  Pink  St. 
96  Palisado  Ave. 

North  Meadow  Rd. 
North  Meadow  Rd. 
North  Meadow  Rd. 
North  Meadow  Rd. 

34  Palisado  Ave. 

North  Meadow  Rd. 
108  Palisado  Ave. 
118  Palisado  Ave. 
204  Palisado  Ave. 
248  Palisado  Ave. 
256  Palisado  Ave. 
336  Palisado  Ave. 
Palisado  Ave. 

924  Palisado  Ave. 
200  Palisado  Ave. 


350 


OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Allyn  House 

The  famous  Allyn  House  built  by  Squire  Henry  AUyn 
who  died  in  1753  was  occupied  by  the  builder  and  his  family 
and  also  by  his  son  Squire  Henry  who  died  in  1804.  As  justice 
of  the  peace  these  two  "Squires"  administered  justice  to  two 
generations  in  all  parts  of  Hartford  County. 

Their  home  stood  just  north  of  the  later  home  of  Judge 
H.  Sidney  Hayden  where  the  Episcopal  Rectory  now 
stands  and  was  considered  during  the  life  time  of  its  builder 
the  grandest  house  in  town. 

Here  was  the  center  of  the  community's  social  activities 
and  here  also  was  the  "Squire's"  court  of  justice.  It  was 
painted  red  and  was  an  imposing  structure.  It  is  related  that 
a  child  from  a  distant  part  of  the  town  saw  it  for  the  first  time 
and  reported  to  his  parents  that  he  had  seen  "Heaven,  the 
big  house  where  the  angels  live."  It  was  standing  in  a  dilapi- 
dated condition  in  1859,  and  must  have  been  torn  down  soon 
after  that  date. 


EPISODES 


351 


LEGION  HOME 

In  its  day  the  Allyn  House  reproduced  above  made  history 
as  a  social  center.  Today  there  is  no  private  home  that  can 
be  regarded  as  its  successor,  but  the  American  Legion  Home, 
formerly  the  home  for  many  years  of  Dr.  Frederick  W.  Harri- 
man  has  made  history  as  a  center  of  culture  and  moral  in- 
fluence and  it  seems  destined  to  continue  to  make  history  as 
the  center  from  which  the  American  Legion  exert  their  social 
and  moral  influence  upon  the  boys'  and  girls'  organizations 
that  they  sponsor  and  upon  the  general  community.  With  this 
thought  in  mind  it  is  here  reproduced  as  the  history  making 
home  of  today. 


Looking  Towards  the  Future 

The  last  quarter  of  a  century  has  seen  more  numerous 
and  more  rapid  changes  than  any  previous  period  of  equal 
length  in  Windsor's  history.  The  momentum  of  the  past  and 
the  opportunities  of  the  present  make  it  necessary  to  expect 
and  prepare  for  more  and  greater  changes  in  the  future. 

The  town  has  been  favored  by  nature.  Her  soil,  her 
climate,  and  her  natural  surroundings  and  attractions  can 
hardly  be  surpassed.  These  were  discovered  by  the  early 
pioneers  and  must  have  had  their  influence  in  causing  the  first 
English  settlers  to  build  here  in  the  year  1633.  They  have 
their  influence  still  in  bringing  new  home  seekers  to  the 
Ancient  Town. 

The  town  has  developed  one  of  the  best  highway  systems 
in  a  state  noted  for  good  roads  and  streets.  Its  school  system 
iias  taken  rank  among  the  most  liberal,  practical,  and  thorough 


352  OLD  WINDSOR 


educational  systems  in  Connecticut.  Its  government  has  been 
alert  and  public  spirited  and  changes  policies  and  methods  to 
fit  the  changing  needs  of  modern  social  and  political  conditions. 
Its  churches,  fraternal  organizations,  and  social  groups  abun- 
dantly provide  for  the  social  and  religious  life. 

Wilson  and  Windsor  Center  have  district  organizations- 
that  furnish  practically  urban  government  in  the  matter  of 
streets,  sewers,  water,  and  sanitation.  These  villages  and 
Poquonock  have  efficient  fire  companies,  which  offer  protec- 
tion to  their  own  residents  and  also  to  outlying  districts. 
Growth  is  inevitable.  Therefore  provision  to  meet  its  necessi- 
ties is  dictated  by  wisdom  and  experience,  and  the  recent 
period  of  the  "great  depression"  has  been  utilized  to  provide 
plans  for  future  needs. 

The  federal  aid  that  came  to  Windsor  during  the  period 
of  the  Washington  Bicentennial  was  largely  utilized  in  build- 
ing Washington  Memorial  Park  at  Windsor  Center,  thus  pro- 
viding a  much  needed  recreation  ground  for  the  community. 
Other  parks  are  needed. 

In  September,  1934,  with  the  support  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment a  project  was  set  on  foot  to  study  the  existing  condi- 
tions in  the  town  from  a  municipal  engineering  point  of  view. 

The  project  was  carried  out  under  the  direction  of  Edgar 
T.  Duncan,  an  experienced  municipal  engineer,  who  was  placed 
in  charge  of  ten  assistants. 

The  first  product  of  this  enterprise  was  a  land  use  map, 
showing  every  piece  of  property  and  every  building  in  the 
town  and  the  uses  to  which  they  are  put.  This  map,  seven 
by  ten  feet  in  size,  now  hangs  in  the  town  hall  at  Windsor 
Center. 

The  next  enterprise  was  concerned  with  education.  A 
study  was  made  to  determine  the  number  of  pupils  in  the 
different  areas  of  the  town,  the  valuation  of  the  property  in 
those  areas,  the  tax  income  per  pupil,  and  the  possible  sites 
for  school  buildings  probably  needed  for  future  schools. 

Another  study  dealt  with  the  subject  of  a  civic  center 
and  suggestive  plans  and  drawings  were  made  of  a  possible 
home  for  the  town's  official  business  with  offices  for  all  depart- 


EPISODES  353 


ments,  rooms  for  a  library,  the  historical  society,  and  the  town 
court,  and  an  auditorium  for  community  gatherings. 

Another  study  will  provide  similarly  for  Poquonock  and 
the  rest  of  the  town. 

Parks  and  playgrounds  will  receive  special  attention. 

By  July,  19S6,  it  is  planned  to  complete  a  survey  of  every 
street  in  the  town  not  already  surveyed  and  chartered. 

The  records  of  vital  statistics  and  other  town  records 
not  fully  indexed  in  the  past  have  now  been  indexed,  classi- 
fied, and  arranged  in  a  systematic  manner  that  adds  greatly 
to  their  usefulness. 

This  is  one  of  the  many  signs  that  while  Windsor  is  study- 
ing her  past  and  celebrating  its  achievements,  she  is  looking 
toward  the  future  and  planning  for  a  greater,  a  richer,  and  a 
better  life  in  the  years  to  come. 

Windsor  Newspapers 

The  Ancient  Town  waited  long  and  patiently  for  the  com- 
ing of  a  local  newspaper.  Then  on  January  1,  1886,  the 
Windsor  Herald  was  born.  Its  front  page  was  headed  by  a 
letter  from  the  well  known  historian  of  Ancient  Windsor,  Dr. 
Henry  R.  Stiles,  who  had  been  invited  to  contribute  some- 
thing for  publication.  The  opening  paragraph  of  his  letter 
began  with  these  words: 

My  dear  Sir, 

Write  for  your  paper?  Shade  of  Matthew  Grant!  that 
eminent  recorder  of  current  events  in  old  Windsor's  history — 
what  next?  A  newspaper  in  Windsor!  Well,  you  must  be  a 
brave  man  to  suggest  such  a  thing. 

The  editorial  page  was  prefaced  by  this  announcement: 

Circulation, 

2,000  Copies,  Free. 

W.  C.  Gompf,  Editor 

Windsor,    Friday,  January  1. 


354  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  Editor  then  continued  as  follows : 
SALUTATION 

"We  have  no  axe  to  grind.  We  do  not  promise  to  appear 
more  than  once.  Our  object  is  to  'promote  the  general  wel- 
fare.' Windsor  is  a  beautiful  and  attractive  place,  and  must 
ultimately  become  a  suburb  of  the  'Hub'  It  is  the  purpose  of 
the  HERALD  to  present  some  of  the  country  advantages  of 
the  town  to  the  city  folks,  hoping  to  induce  some  of  them  to 
locate  here.  We  have  no  blows  to  give,  nor  any  apologies  to 
make.  Our  fight  is  against  the  evils  of  the  place,  and  not  men. 
If  this  issue  serves  to  deepen  the  love  for  the  old  town  in  any 
of  its  citizens'  hearts,  our  end  will  have  been  attained." 

That  the  purpose  of  the  paper  was  the  social  and  civic  im- 
provement of  the  town  is  shown  by  the  following  extracts 
from  articles  appearing  in  the  pages  of  its  first  issue. 

WHY  WE  OUGHT  TO  HAVE  A  TOWN  LIBRAEY 
One  of  the  great  needs  of  our  town  is  some  place  for  both 
young  and  old  to  spend  their  evenings,  and  what  could  be  better 
suited  to  meet  this  need  than  a  public  reading  room  and 
library  ?  We  boast  of  our  town  as  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
cultered  in  the  commonwealth,  yet  we  do  little  to  increase  this 
culture,  or  even  to  keep  the  literary  standard  of  our  people  on 
a  par  with  neighboring  towns.  Will  not  some  or  our  towns- 
people realize  the  advantage — not  only  morally  and  mentally, 
but  financially — that  money  spent  in  establishing  a  library  and 
reading-room  would  be  to  the  town  ?  Five  or  six  thousand  dol- 
lars would  put  the  enterprise  upon  a  firm  basis.  Then,  with  ju- 
dicious management,  it  could  be  made  nearly  or  quite  self- 
supporting.  ' 
It  is  true  we  are  near  Hartford,  but  how  few  can  make 
use  of  the  libraries  there — not  more  than  six  or  eight.  We 
want  a  library  here  in  our  midst,  with  its  shelves  well  filled,  and 
the  sooner  this  is  appreciated  by  our  good  citizens,  the  better 
it  will  be  for  the  welfare  of  our  town. 

THE  BRIDGE 
New  bridges  are  now  made  open  and  constructed  of  iron. 
Fenton's  bridge  is  not  that  kind  of  a  bridge.    It  is  quite  long, 
made  of  wood,  covered,  sides  close  witho.ut  an  opening,  dark 


EPISODES  355 


and  musty.  The  town  pays  $50  per  year  to  light  (?)  the 
structure,  but  a  good  sized  diamond  would  give  as  much  light 
on  a  dark  night  as  one  small  lantern.  At  the  top  of  the  west 
side  of  the  bridge  several  boards  are  off,  whether  by  intention 
or  not  we  don't  know,  but  how  could  we  find  our  way  throiugh 
the  long  tunnel  without  the  blessed  rays  of  light  streaming 
through  those  openings  ?  A  man  must  eat  a  peck  of  dirt  during 
his  life,  but  we  surmise  that  the  people  from  the  north  end  of 
the  town  must  have  made  way  with  somebody  else's  share  also, 
unless  they  cross  the  river  in  a  boat. 

BROAD  STREET  RAILROAD  CROSSING 
We  have  waited  long,  and  we  are  waiting  still,  but  the 
consolidated  road  couldn't  treat  any  other  town  so  ill  as  they 
have  Windsor  in  regard  to  this  crossing.  The  street  leads  to 
the  chapel,  Congregational  church,  the  North  Green,  Haydens, 
Springfield,  Boston,  and  unto  death.  It  would  puzzle  Nico- 
demus  more  to  tell  why  a  railroad  company  waits  for  a  man 
to  be  killed,  and  then  to  be  sued,  paying  heavy  damages,  before 
erecting  a  gate,  than  what  conversion  is. 

THE  WINDSOR  WATE,R  WORKS 

Hon.  H.  Sidney  Hayden,  President. 

In  1869,  Judge  Hayden  purchased  the  property  of  the 

Sequassen  Woolen  Co.,  whose  mill  had  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

This  property  included  their  reservoir  and  line  of  piping  to  the 

mill. 

Mr.  Hayden  had  the  reservoir  carefully  cleaned  and  en- 
larged, but  finding  the  old  pipe  was  of  inferior  quality,  laid 
new  mains  to  the  centre,  of  six  and  eight-inch  cast  iron  pipe ; 
these  mains  as  provided  with  Hydrants  on  Maple  Afi^enue  and 
Broad  Street,  furnish  protection  from  fire.  After  two  years, 
finding  that  the  ponded  water  in  the  reservoir  was  not  always 
of  the  best  quality,  he  went  about  one-half  mile  further  west 
and  built  storage  wells  at  the  springs,  where  the  water  bubbles 
directly  from  the  sand  and  is  so  pure  and  clear  as  to  merit  its 
name  of  "Crystal  Spring." 

There  are  three  of  these  wells,  having  a  capacity  of  fifteen 
thousand  gallons,  so  arranged  that  they  can  be  used  separately. 


356  OLD  WINDSOR 


if  desired.     From  these  wells  the  water  is  conducted  to  the 
village  and  there  distributed  in  about  one  hundred  places. 

There  are  nearly  three-fourths  of  a  mile  of  cast  iron  pipe, 
and  two  and  one-fourth  miles  of  galvanized  pipe  laid,  making 
the  entire  cost  of  the  water  works  about  nine  thousand  dollars. 
In  connection  with  the  water  supply,  Mr.  Hayden  constructed  a 
sewer  from  the  corner  of  Spring  Street  and  Maple  avenue 
through  and  beyond  the  Avenue  to  the  east  side  of  the  rail- 
road, giving  the  residents  of  the  avenue  all  the  city  advantages 
of  water  and  sewers. 

In  1871  the  legislature  granted  a  charter  to  the  Windsor 
Water  Co.,  and  in  1885,  Mr.  Hayden  organized  the  Company, 
of  which  he  is  President  and  Treasurer,  and  which  now  owns 
and  operates  the  Windsor  Water  Works. 

GUN  MAKING  IN  1®86 
Among  the  interesting  advertisements  is  one  by  the  Spen- 
cer Arms  Company,  which  contains  this  statement : 

"Our  shops  at  Windsor  are  now  turning  out  10  Guns 
per  day,  and  that  does  not  keep  pace  with  the  increasing 
demand  for  this  gun." 

The  gun  referred  to  was  the  Spencer  Repeating  Shotgun. 

This  newspaper  continued  its  issue  until  July  1,  1886,  when 
Mr.  Gompf ,  who  had  been  an  ardent  advocate  of  the  prohibition 
of  the  saloon,  turned  his  paper  over  to  the  National  Issue,  a 
prohibition  newspaper,  which  continued  the  Herald  as  a 
supplement  until  the  original  paid-up  subscriptions  had  ex- 
pired. 

"THE  DIAL" 
Ten  years  later  another  Windsor  publication  appeared — 
this  time  in  the  form  of  a  magazine  to  be  issueid  monthly.  Its 
title  was  "The  Dial."  Its  first  issue  headed  "A  Journal  Devoted 
to  the  Interests  of  the  Town  of  Windsor"  was  dated  June  1, 
1896. 

Its  official  announcement  read : 

Board  of  Editors 

Editor  in  Chief,  Howard  W.  Benjamin 

Editorial  Writers,  Henry  A.  Huntington,  R.  Arthur  Hagarty 


EPISODES 


357 


Art  Editor,  C.  Robert  Hatheway 
Business  Manager,  George  J,  Merwin 
This  magazine  was  a  high  grade  production,  judged  by- 
all  the  usual  tests,  but  only  four  issues  came  from  the  press. 

THE  TOWN  ORHER 
In  January,  1916,  a  third  venture  in  journalism  was 
launched.  The  Town  Crier  extended  New  Year's  Greetings  to 
the  people  of  Windsor.  The  editor  and  publisher  was  George 
E.  Crosby,  Jr.,  whose  purpose  and  ambition  was  to  promote 
a  more  active  interest  on  the  part  of  Windsor  citizens  in  the 
civic,  social  and  industrial  problems  of  the  Ancient  Town. 

He  took  as  his  model  propagandist  the  Town  Crier,  an 
honored  official  of  colonial  communities  in  many  parts  of 
New  England  but  one  not  prominent  in  Windsor  history.    For 


358 


OLD  WINDSOR 


this  reason  Mr.  Crosby  had  to  go  outside  the  limits  of  Connecti- 
cut to  find  a  modern  representative  of  this  ancient  news  dis- 
penser. He  found  him  in  Provincetown,  Massachusetts,  a  town 
that  still  delights  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  its  Town  Crier  as 
he  promulgates  important  announcements  and  proclaims  news 
of  unusual  interest  and  significance.  The  preceding  cut  of  this 
Provincetown  celebrity  became  emblematic  of  Mr.  Crosby's 
publication. 

The  Windsor  Town  Crier  appeared  regularly  each  month 
for  two  full  years,  after  which  Mr.  Crosby  found  the  burden 
too  great  for  a  man  already  heavily  loaded  with  other  respon- 
sibilities, and  it  was  discontinued. 

Its  pages  today  furnish  a  most  valuable  record  of  the 
typical  activities  of  Windsor  at  the  time  of  their  publication. 
Biographical  sketches  of  many  Windsor  men  and  women  are 


THE  HUEBARD  HOUSE  AND  WILSON  AVEiNiUE 

The  upper  illustration  shows  the  Hubbard  House  on  Windsor 
Avenue  at  the  top  of  the  hill  north  of  Wolcott  Avenue.  It  is  the  oldest 
brick  house  in  Windsor.  Built  by  Thoinas  Eggleston  and  sold  to  Thomas 
Allen.     The  lower  view  shows  Wilson  Avenue  looking  east. 


EPISODE.S 


359 


here  preserved.  Many  phases  of  early  town  history  receive 
careful  study  whose  results  the  Town  Crier  announced  in  con- 
cise and  accurate  reports.  The  publication  was  popular  and  its 
influence  was  helpful  to  every  cause  its  editor  espoused. 

Each  number  carried  the  Editor's  Salutation  to  his  loved 
Windsor:  "In  years,  the  Oldest  Town  in  the  State;  in  Spirit, 
The  Youngest!"  He  made  it  a  treasure  house  of  the  things 
he  loved  and  prized  in  Windsor's  life  and  history.  Every 
number  was  profusely  illustrated.  There  were  portraits  of 
well  known  persons,  cuts  of  historic  houses,  and  views  of 
historic  or  sentimental  interest.  Three  typical  illustrations  we 
reproduce. 


THE    FEREY    LANE 

This  lane  is  a  continuation  of  the  short  road  running  south  from 
the  southeast  corner  of  Palisado  Green.  It  runs  east  and  southeast  to 
the  river  bank  where  the  ferry  boats  landed  and  took  on  passengers  in 
early  colonial  times. 


ON  THE   OLD   ROAD  TO   HARTFORD 
A  view  of  the  now  unused  road  south  of  Loomis  Institute 


360 


OLD  WINDSOR 


AN'OTHER  "WINDSOR  HEiRALD" 
The  next  interval  covered  eight  years  and  another 
Windsor  Herald  appeared  in  the  Spring  of  1926  with  Hugh  Bal- 
lantyne  as  editor  in  charge  Later  the  Rev.  Victor  L.  Green- 
wood was  associated  with  him.  In  less  than  three  years  Mr. 
Bailantyne  withdrew  from  the  management,  and  a  few  months 
later,  on  May  16,  1929,  Frank  E.  Perley,  formerly  of  New  York, 
became  the  head  of  a  new  company  known  as  the  Windsor  Pub- 
lishing Company,  which  continues  to  issue  the  paper — a 
weekly — from  its  office  in  the  Casino  on  the  east  side  of  Broad 
Street  Green. 


A  CHRISTMAS  EPISODE 

Children  in  the  public  schools  are  taught  to  rememiber  the  needy 
and  the  less  fortunate  at  Chi'istmas  time.  Thes-e  pupils  in  the  Roger 
Wolcott  School  bring  potatoes  one  day,  apples  the  next,  and  pennies 
the  third.  Then  they  sing  carols  around  a  Christmas  tree  and  divide 
their  gifts  between  a  representative  of  the  Community  Church  and  a 
representative  of  St.  Gei-trude's  Church,  who  distriTbute  them  to  those 
in  want. 


Celebrations 


This  book  comes  into  being  because  during-  this  year 
(1935)  all  Connecticut  is  holding  a  Tercentenary  Celebration. 
It  is  a  Tercentenary  production  intended  to  be  a  part  of 
Windsor's  contribution  to  the  State's  program.  Windsor  cele- 
brated the  Tercentenary  of  her  own  settlement  in  1933. 
Windsor  has  had  other  notable  celebrations  that  have  told  the 
story  of  the  past.  In  1876  she  celebrated  the  Centennial  of 
American  Independence.  In  1880  she  celebrated  the  Quarter 
Millenial  Anniversary  of  Ye  Ancient  Church  in  Windsor,  which 
is  the  oldest  Congregational  Church  in  America,  the  oldest 
church  of  any  kind  in  Connecticut,  and  the  church  whose  early 
history  was  almost  identical  with  the  early  history  of  the 
town. 

Therefore  the  history  of  the  First  Church  together  with 
much  other  early  history  is  taken  from  the  carefully  prepared 
papers  and  addresses  that  were  an  important  part  of  the  pro- 
grams of  those  historic  occasions. 

A  card  sent  out  in  1876  to  the  people  of  Windsor  and  the 
nearby  daughter  towns  of  Old  Windsor  read: 

WINDSOR 

The  Oldest  Town  in  Connecticut. 

Centennial  Picnic  on  Broad  Street  Green, 

July  4th,  1876,  at  11  A.  M. 

All  the  inhabitants  of  Windsor  are  hereby  requested  to  join 
in  rendering  suitable  testimonial  in  honor  of  the  cojning  Fourth 
of  July. 

We  remember  gratefully  our  noble  heritage;  the  first  page 
of  one  hundred  years  proves  its  value. 

H.  Sidney  Hayden,  Thomas  W.  Loomis,  T.  S.  Phelps,  R.  D. 
Case,  and  Thomas  Duncan  were  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, who  extended  the  invitation. 


362  OLD  WINDSOR 


Jabez  H.  Hayden  of  Windsor  Locks  delivered  the  histor- 
ical address  from  which  the  following  excerpts  are  taken. 

One  hundred  years  ago  today,  a  Windsor  soldier  in  the 
city  of  Iview  York  sat  down  to  write  a  letter  to  his  parents. 
Two  days  before,  Washington  had  issued  an  order  to  the  army, 
portraying  the  perilous  condition  of  the  country,  and  the 
momentous  interests  at  stake  in  the  impending  battle.  Find- 
ing in  this  order  what  best  expressed  his  own  sentiments  re- 
garding the  situation,  the  soldier  copied  from  it  until  drum- 
beat called  him  to  lay  aside  his  pen,  and  resume  his  musket. 

Camp  New  York,  July  4,  1776. 
Honored  Father  and  Mother: 

"The  time  is  now  near  at  hand  which  must  probably  de- 
termine whether  Americans  are  to  be  free  men  or  slaves: 
whether  they  are  to  have  any  property  they  can  call  their  own ; 
whether  their  houses  and  farms  are  to  be  pillaged  and  de- 
stroyed, and  they  consigned  to  a  state  of  wretchedness  from 
which  no  human  efforts  will  probably  deliver  them.  The  fate 
of  unborn  millions  will  now  depend,  under  God,  on  the  courage 
and  conduct  of  this  army.  Our  cruel  and  unrelenting  enemy 
leaves  us  no  choice  but  a  brave  resistance,  or  the  most  abject 
submission.  This  is  all  we  can  expect.  We  have,  therefore, 
to  resolve  to  conquer  or  die.  Our  country's  honor  calls  upon 
us  for  a  vigorous  and  manly  exertion,  and  if  we  now  shame- 
fully fail,  we  shall  become  infamous  to  the  whole  world.  Let 
us  rely  upon  the  goodness  of  our  cause,  and  the  aid  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  in  whose  hands  victory  is,  to  animate  and 
encourage  us  to  great  and  noble  actions.  The  eyes  of  all  our 
countrymen  are  now  upon  us,  and  we  shall  have  their  blessings 
and  praises  if,  happily,  we  are  the  instruments  of  saving  them 
from  the  tyranny  meditated  against  them. 

Let  us  animate  and  encourage  each  other,  and  show  to  the 
whole  world  that  a  freeman  contending  for  liberty  on  his  own 
ground,  is  superior  to  any  slavish  mercenary  on  earth. 

The  General  recommends  to  the  officers  great  coolness  in 
time  of  action,  and  to  the  soldiers  strict  attention  and  obedi- 
ence, with  a  becoming  firmness  of  spirit." 


CELEBRATIONS  363 


The  drum  beats,  and  I  must  turn  out  with  fatigue  men  and 
main  guard.  'Tis,  thanks  be  to  God,  pretty  healthy  in  the 
army. 

Your  affectionate  son, 

Hezekiah  Hayden. 

While  this  soldier,  to  whom  we  shall  again  refer,  sat  copy- 
ing these  noble  sentiments  in  New  York,  John  Hancock  and 
his  associates  were  signing  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
at  Philadelphia — a  declaration  which  would  have  availed 
nothing,  but  for  the  good  right  arms  of  the  soldiers  who  de- 
fended it,  and  the  patriotic  zeal  of  those  at  home,  who  sus- 
tained the  soldiers.  It  is  fitting  that  we  today  recall  some  of 
the  sacrifices  and  services  rendered  by  this  mother  of  towns, 
in  the  accomplishment  of  the  Independence  which  this  great 
nation  celebrates  today.  It  is  fitting  that  the  children  come 
forth  today  to  honor  the  worthies  who  one  hundred  years  ago 
won  our  independence,  and  take  lessons  in  love  of  country, 
from  the  story  of  the  past. 

None  of  the  school  children  before  me  have  ever  looked 
upon  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution.  Some  in  middle  life  have 
talked  with  those  whose  memory  ran  back  to  1776,  and  a  few 
of  us  who  have  lived  more  than  half  a  century  have  listened 
to  the  tales  of  the  old  soldiers  themselves.  We  will  repeat 
something  from  these  revolutionary  stories,  and  then  turn 
back  to  history  to  examine  briefly  what  had  been  the  training 
of  the  generations  which  preceded  them,  and  which  qualified 
the  people  of  1776  to  deliberately  meet,  and  bravely  endure, 
the  fearful  trials  of  that  culminating  hour  in  our  history,  which 
severed  our  colonial  dependence  and  gave  us  Independence. 

Open  hostilities  had  broken  out  between  the  people  of 
Massachusetts  and  the  mother  country  more  than  a  year  before 
the  signing  of  the  declaration. 

I  need  not  tell  these  school  boys  of  Paul  Revere's  ride  to 
rouse  the  people  to  resist  the  British  soldiers  who  were  leaving 
Boston  to  destroy  the  military  stores  at  Concord,  or  the  re- 
sistance they  met.  There  was  no  telegraphic  communication 
to  say  to  the  people  of  Connecticut  on  that  19th  day  of  April, 
1775,  what  was  being  done  at  Lexington  and  Concord.     But 


364  OLD  WINDSOR 


when  those  "Red-coats"  had  been  pelted  back  to  Boston,  there 
went  forth  couriers  to  spread  the  alarm  through  New  England. 
The  day  after,  on  the  20th  of  April,  the  people  of  this  part  of 
Windsor  were  attending  the  funeral  of  their  Pastor,  Rev.  Mr. 
Russell.  While  they  were  engaged  in  these  services,  either  at 
their  church,  which  then  stood  at  the  north  end  of  this  green, 
or  assembled  around  his  open  grave,  a  rider  drew  up  his  pant- 
ing steed,  and  told  of  the  Battle  of  Lexington.  The  funeral 
services  ended,  men  hurried  to  their  homes  and  seized  their 
muskets;  the  dreaded  war  had  come.  In  imitation  of  Paul 
Revere,  another  rider  on  a  fresh  horse  caught  up  the  shout, 

"And  a  hurry  of  hoofs  in  a  village  street" 

soon  carried  the  dispatch  to  SufReld,  and  thus  from  town  to 
town  spread  the  "Lexington  alarm."  That  night  was  one  of 
preparation.  Many  a  wife  and  mother  toiled  through  the 
night,  to  equip  a  soldier,  ready  to  go  forth  on  the  morrow. 
When  mustered  on  that  21st  day  of  April,  1775,  there  stood 
twenty-three  Windsor  men  with  Captain  Nathaniel  Hayden  at 
their  head,  who  at  once  took  up  their  march  towards  Boston. 
Through  all  that  summer  and  the  coming  winter,  Windsor  men 
were  enlisting  into  the  army,  and  when  July  4th,  1776,  was 
reached,  Windsor  was  almost  depleted  of  her  able-bodied  men. 
The  little  neighborhood  of  Pinemeadow,  now  Windsor  Locks, 
consisted  of  nine  families, — the  head  of  all  but  one  of  those 
families  was  in  the  army.  The  British  had  been  driven  out 
of  Boston,  and  were  now  advancing  on  New  York,  and  it  was 
of  momentous  importance  to  the  colonies  that  New  York  be 
held.  10,000  Connecticut  soldiers  were  in  New  York  in  August, 
1776. 

While  the  men  were  bearing  arms  to  uphold  the  Declara- 
tion, the  women  took  up  the  implements  of  husbandry,  and 
toiled  in  fields.  Many  a  sunburnt  girl  who  took  up  the  work 
of  a  brother,  or  father,  to  supply  the  necessities  of  the  family, 
took  up  that  work  with  a  patriotic  zeal  equal  to  that  of  the 
soldier  whose  place  she  filled,  and  many  a  doting  mother,  or 
loving  wife,  put  forth  heroic  efforts  to  feed  the  children  at 
home,  and  the  soldiers  at  the  front.  Then  there  came  a  time, 
when  the  stern  law  of  necessity  required  from  every  barn  in 
Windsor,  all  the  grain  there  found,  above  a  given  amount  for 


CELEBRATIONS  36^ 


each  member  of  the  household  depending  upon  it.  And  again 
the  constituted  authorities  went  forth  in  search  of  lead  for 
bullets.*  There  came  a  time  when  not  a  clock  was  running  in 
Windsor;  the  lead  weights  of  the  last  one  had  been  run  into 
bullets. 

*"Lead  delivered  to  the  Town's  Men,  1776.  Clock  weight  lead."  Capt. 
Stoughton,  18  lbs.  Capt.  Ellsworth,  30  lbs.  Rev.  Mr.  Hinsdale,  13  lbs, 
Josiah  Allen,  28  lbs.  David  Ellsworth,  Jr.,  24  lbs.  Daniel  Hayden,  24 
lbs.,  and  John  Allen,  14  lbs.— Town  Records. 

We  smile  when  we  think  of  a  people  submitting  to  such 
exactions,  a  people  who  were  periling  everything  in  resistance 
to  the  exactions  of  King  George,  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  There  were  those  who  failed  to 
see  the  corresponding  good.  Mr.  Eliakim  Mather,  who  lived 
on  the  street  nearly  a  mile  north  of  the  old  church,  declared 
the  taking  of  his  clock  weights  to  be  an  illegal  and  arbitrary 
act,  and  took  an  oath  that  his  clock  should  stand  without 
weights,  until  the  authority  which  took  them  away,  returned 
them.  Through  all  the  long  30  years  of  the  old  man's  after 
life,  the  old  clock  was  to  him  an  unmoved  witness  to  his  per- 
severing observance  of  his  oath;  and  when,  at  the  age  of  84, 
he  looked  for  the  last  time  upon  the  face  of  his  clock,  it  still 
gave  no  sound. 

Alarms  called  forth  volunteers  from  time  to  time,  when 
the  enemy  threatened  some  portion  of  our  own  state.  The 
"Danbury  Alarm"  was  responded  to  by  Mr.  Daniel  Phelps,  a 
man  of  more  than  three  score  years  and  ten,  (grandfather  of 
the  late  Deacon  Roger  Phelps),  and  the  late  Deacon  Daniel 
Gillett,  and  probably  others.  Each  was  mounted  and  carrying 
a  musket  hastened  forward  only  to  meet  the  returning  volun- 
teers, who  told  of  the  burning  of  Danbury,  and  the  retreat  of 
the  British.  The  old  man  sighed  that  he  could  not  get  "one 
shot  at  the  Red-coats."  But  turning  back  he  reached  a  ferry 
where  numbers  of  impatient  riders  were  waiting  their  turn, 
who  with  one  consent  declared  that  their  rule  should  not  apply 
to  the  old  man,  and  the  old  man's  plea  took  his  companion  with 
him.  Late  that  night  they  reached  the  house  of  a  friend, 
where  the  weary  old  man,  in  utter  exhaustion,  laid  him  down 


366  OLD  WINDSOR 


and  died,  and  the  younger  volunteer  returned  to  his  home 
alone. 

Mr.  Daniel  Bissell,  Jr.,  who  lived  half  a  mile  this  side  of 
Hayden  Station,  a  man  of  iron  nerve,  was  asked  to  take  the 
perilous  office  of  a  Spy.  Washington  had  asked  for  a  suitable 
man,  Daniel  Bissell  was  named,  and  he  accepted  the  position, 
received  his  instructions,  and  like  his  predecessor,  "the  Martyr 
Hale,"  he  passed  within  the  lines  of  the  British.  The  thrilling 
story  of  his  experiences  within  the  lines,  and  his  final  escape 
from  them,  is  too  long  to  tell  here.  In  my  early  childhood,  in 
nearly  every  second  house  north  of  the  river,  there  lived  an 
old  man  who  had  been  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution, 
and  I  doubt  not,  this  side  of  the  river,  and  through  Poquonock 
the  same  evidences  of  patriotism  were  equally  manifest.  More 
than  half  a  century  after  the  close  of  the  war  the  pension  rolls 
show  more  than  fifty  Windsor  pensioners. 

After  the  war  was  over  there  was  a  great  work  to  be  done 
to  establish  over  the  whole  country  the  system  of  government 
so  long  before  organized  in  New  England.  After  twelve  years 
(from  the  date  of  the  declartion),  of  inefficient  government 
under  the  Confederacy,  our  glorious  Constitution  was  framed 
and  adopted.  A  distinguished  citizen  of  Windsor,  Oliver 
Ellsworth,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  convention  which 
framed  it,  drafting  the  articles  relating  to  the  Judiciary. 

CENTENNIAL      ODE. 

BY  REV.   R.   H.  TUTTLE. 
(1.) 

The  Chroniclers  have  told 

How  Windsor  castle  oW 
For  centuries  has  been  the  home  of  kings; 

The  grandeur  of  the  place, 

Prized  by  the  English  race, 
A  thing  of  beauty  which  the  poet  sings. 

(2.) 

But  Windsor  castle  here, 

Built  by  a  race  austere. 
By  those  who  slept  at  night  upon  their  arms, 

Was  the  old  Palisade 

The  Indian  did  invade, 
Which  Pilgrims  guarded  nightly  'mid  alarms. 


CELEBRATIONS  367 


(3.) 

Now  after  lapse  of  years 

Of  human  briefs  and  fears, 
The  wonderous  century  plant  for  us  doth  bloom; 

Ye  nations  of  the  earth 

Come  to  our  social  hearth, 
For  unto  all  we  gladly  say,  "give  rocr.T." 

(4.) 

Though  the  wild  winds  may  roar 

Upon  the  mountain  hoar, 
And  fearful  lightnings  hurtle  through  the  sky; 

Though  waves  of  passion  cast 

Their  fury  'fore  the  blast — 
We  know  that  God  is  nigh. 

(5.) 

For  now  the  Northern  star 

Beams  not  on  scenes  of  war, 
Where  once  the  battle  poured  its  gory  tide; 

We  mourn  sad  years  of  loss, 

Yet  still  the  Southern  cro!>s 
Bids  us  stand  side  by  side. 

(6.) 

We  still  are  brothers  all, 

And  at  our  Country's  call 
Would  each  and  all  defend  her  to  the  last; 

We  ever  pray  for  peace. 

For  years  when  war  shall  cease. 
And  hence  for  ever  every  strife  be  cast. 

(7.) 

Jesus  of  Bethlehem 

We  touch  thy  garment's  hem, 
As  through  the  nations.  Thou  art  passing  by; 

For  prophets  have  foretold 

That  Thou  art  King,  of  old. 
Yea,  everlastingly. 

(8.) 

For  all  our  worldly  things. 

Blessings,  Thy  Gospel  brings. 
And  every  gift  Thy  free  rich  grace  affords; 

Ever  we  bow  to  Thee, 

Thy  hand  in  all  we  see, 
We  hail  Thee  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 


368  OiLD  WINDSOR 


Mr.  Franklin  Bolles,  of  Windsor,  was  introduced,  and  read 
the  following  poem : 

Windsor,  thy  sons  today  would  crown 
Thy  name  with  honor  and  renown; 
Thy  daughters  would  their  rivals  be, 
In  the  loved  work  of  praising  thee. 

O,  ancient,  brave,  historic  town. 
Thy  name  deserves  the  brightest  crown; 
And  while  thy  praise  the  muses  sing. 
Our  hearts  a  grateful  tribute  bring. 

Among  our  towns  thou  wast  first  bom. 
Thy  first  crops  pumpkins,  Indian  com; 
Brave  men,  and  maidens  sweet  and  fair. 
Were  also  raised,  with  tenderest  care. 

'Twas  here  our  fathers  wrought  in  pain. 
Freedom  to  sow,  nor  wrought  in  vain, 
The  seed  brought  forth  a  harvest  grand. 
That  now  waves  over  all  our  land. 

The  king  had  sent  unto  our  shore 
His  minions,  who  the  red  coats  wore; 
And  Indian  foes,  on  either  hand, 
Were  dwelling  near,  a  treacherous  band. 

Those  days  were  dark,  men  quaked  with  fear. 
For  many  a  tory,  too,  was  here; 
Those  were  the  times  that  patriots  tried. 
Still  they  believed  God  would  provide. 

Upon  a  pleasant  April  morn, 
When  Russell*  to  his  grave  was  borne. 
When  prayer  was  done,  when  read  the  Word, 
The  sound  of  hurrying  hoofs  was  heard. 

Then  came  the  news.     On  panting  steed 
Came  messenger  with  utmost  speed. 
Arouse!  brave  men,  the  war's  begun, 
At  Concord,  and  at  Lexington. 

And  hasty  hoof  to  Suffield's  farms. 
Soon  spread  the  Lexington  alarms; 
Man  left  the  forge,  the  shop,  the  field. 
Vowed  that  to  Britain  they'd  ne'er  yield. 

*Rev.  Mr.  Russell. 


qELEBRATIONS  369 


That  night  in  preparation  spent, 
At  dawn  of  day  they  marching  went. 
They  left  their  homes  at  rosy  mom, 
With  blanket,  musket,  powder  horn. 

Those  heroes,  when  the  work  was  done 
Assigned  to  them,  beneath  the  sun. 
On  yonder  hill,  in  peace  were  laid. 
Their  bones  within  the  palisade. 

Upon  the  scroll  of  deathless  fame, 
Should  be  inscribed  the  honored  names 
Of  Windsor  men,  their  brave  compeers, 
The  noble  men  of  those  dark  years. 

In  all  things,  for  the  good  of  man, 
Old  Windsor,  she  has  led  the  van; 
Her  sons  have  helped  to  mould  the  State, 
In  all  that's  noble,  good,  or  great. 

The  nation  felt  their  moulding  powers, 
When  passing  through  her  darkest  hours, 
Their  influence,  down  the  years  has  passed, 
And  will  through  coming  ages  last. 

Thy  sturdy  sons,  whom  God  hath  blest. 
Are  known  throughout  the  mighty  west, 
From  where  Atlantic's  billows  roar. 
They're  dwellers  to  Pacific's  shore. 

Thy  sons  returning  to  our  State, 
If  rich  or  poor,  humble  or  great. 
Where'er  you  dwell,  where'er  you  roam, 
Thrice  welcome  ever  to  our  home. 

Grandfather's  chair  is  empty  now. 
And  age  your  father's  head  doth  bow; 
Your  mother  soon  will  pass  away; 
'Tis  well  you're  home  again  today. 

Our  fertile  fields  are  fresh  and  green. 

In  nature's  face  God's  love  is  seen; 

He  whispers  in  the  passing  breeze. 

Sweet  words  drop  from  these  grand  old  trees. 

Our  rivers,  sparkling  'neath  the  sun, 
Connecticut,  and  Farmington, 
Once,  o'er  their  waters  deep  and  blue, 
Floated  the  Indian's  light  canoe. 


370  OLD  WINDSOR 


Where,  'neath  these  genial  northern  skies, 
Save  here,  was  Indians'  paradise  ? 
Say!  where  do  brighter  waters  gleam 
Beneath  the  sun,  than  yonder  stream? 

Partridge  and  turkey  did  abound 
Through  all  this  Indian  hunting  ground, 
But  better  now,  on  every  plain. 
We  pluck  the  com,  and  reap  the  grain. 

Gone  from  the  woods  are  buck  and  doe; 
No  more  we  meet  the  savage  foe; 
Their  bones,  they  mingle  dust  with  dust, 
Their  buried  hatchets  changed  to  rust. 

How  great  the  change  that  Time  hath  wrought, 
The  freedom  that  the  years  have  brought; 
Our  fathers  sowed  the  seed  in  pain. 
We  garner  freedom's  ripened  grain. 

What  father  here  can  tell  the  son 

The  half  a  hundred  years  have  done  ? 

What  mighty  change  that  steam  hath  wrought  ? 

The  wisdom  that  the  press  hath  taught  ? 

But,  ah!  the  peace  that  reigneth  here. 
It  cost  the  blood  of  brothers  dear; 
Fair  maidens  gave  their  dearest  ones. 
The  widowed  mothers  gave  their  sons. 

Weep  not  for  those  whose  toils  are  o'er. 
Sweet  peace  broods  o'er  the  farther  shore; 
They're  done  with  pain  and  earthly  strife. 
Are  bom  again  to  endless  life. 

My  friends,  today  you  may  rejoice. 
For  the  air  rings  with  freedom's  voice; 
Beneath  our  vine  and  fig  tree's  shade 
We  sit,  with  none  to  make  afraid. 

O  God,  let  peace  reign  o'er  this  land. 
All  nations  form  a  brother  band; 
O'er  bloody  chasm  let  true  men  clasp 
Their  hands  for  aye,  in  friendly  grasp. 

And  when  we  join  our  vanished  ones, 
O  God,  inspire  our  living  sons; 
And  ever  guided  by  thy  will. 
May  Town  and  Nation  prosper  still. 


CELEBRATIONS 


371 


Quarter  Millenial  of  the  First  Church 

The  Quarter  Millenial  Anniversary  of  the  First  Church 
was  held  March  30,  1880.  The  Rev.  Gowen  C.  Wilson,  then 
Pastor,  gave  an  address  on  the  history  of  the  Church  from 
which  the  following  extracts  are  taken: 

In  1629  three  ships  were  sent  over  with  between  three  and 
four  hundred  persons,  who  set  down  at  a  place  which  they 
called  Salem,  for  they  hoped  to  find  there  a  home  of  peace, 
where  persecution  would  no  longer  harass  them.    In  the  Spring 


THE  REV.  GOWEN  C.  WILSON 


372  OLD  WINDSOR 


of  the  following  year  it  was  decided  to  remove  the  Government 
of  the  colony  to  America,  and  a  compact  was  signed  by  great 
numbers  in  different  parts  of  England  who  engaged  to  remove 
thither,  and  a  large  fleet  was  collected  for  their  transportation. 
"These,"  says  Green,  "were  not  like  the  early  colonists  of  the 
South,  broken  men,  adventurers,  bankrupts,  criminals,  or 
simply  poor  men  and  artizans  like  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  the 
Mayflower.  They  were  in  great  part  men  of  the  professional 
and  middle  classes,  some  of  them  of  large  estate."  Indeed, 
they  desired  "only  the  best  as  sharers  of  their  enterprize, — 
men  driven  forth  from  their  fatherland  not  by  earthly  want, 
nor  by  the  greed  of  gold,  nor  by  love  of  adventure,  but  by  the 
fear  of  God  and  the  zeal  for  a  godly  worship."  Of  this  fleet 
of  seventeen  ships  which  in  1630  brought  over  Gov.  Winthrop 
with  his  deputy  and  assistants,  together  with  about  fifteen 
hundred  souls,  the  first  to  sail  was  the  "Mary  and  John"  of 
four  hundred  tons,  with  one  hundred  and  forty  passengers 
from  the  southwest  part  of  England,  These  gathered  at 
Plymouth  early  in  March.  The  company  had  been  carefully 
made  up  with  all  the  elements  needed  for  an  independent 
colony.  Two  members  of  the  government  were  with  them, 
Messrs.  Ludlow  and  Rossiter.  They  had  also  a  military  man 
of  some  experience,  Capt.  John  Mason,  besides  two  clergymen 
under  whose  ministry  many  of  them  had  sat  in  the  land  which 
they  were  about  to  leave.  While  they  tarried  at  Plymouth, 
making  ready  for  departure,  it  was  thought  best  to  gather 
the  Church  and  set  over  it  these  ministers  as  pastor  and 
teacher.  The  reason  for  this  step  is  not  positively  known,  but 
it  has  been  suggested,  and  with  some  probability  at  least,  that 
it  may  have  been  through  fear  of  the  influence  of  the  Separ- 
atists in  America. 

The  first  company,  after  landing  at  Salem,  had  fraternized 
with  the  Plymouth  men  when  they  came  to  meet  them  and 
understand  their  views;  and  when  a  Church  was  to  be  organ- 
ized at  Salem,  Gov.  Endicott  received  messengers  from  the 
Church  at  Plymouth,  who  gave  them  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship. This  Church,  though  it  still  professed  "not  to  separate 
from  the  Church  of  England,  but  only  from  its  corruptions," 
may  have  seemed  to  their  brethren  at  home  a  little  too  cordial 


CELEBRATIONS  373 


towards  the  schismatics;  and  since  their  next  ship,  the  Mary 
and  John,  was  hkely  to  arrive  somewhat  in  advance  of  the 
Arbella,  in  which  Gov.  Winthrop  was  to  sail,  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  Rev.  John  White  and  others  of  the  company 
advised  the  organization  of  the  Church  in  England  to  forestall 
the  evil  influences  of  Plymouth.  The  only  detailed  account 
which  we  have  of  the  organization  of  the  Church  is  that  given 
by  Roger  Clap,  then  a  young  man  about  twenty-one  years  of 
age.  He  had  joined  the  company  from  admiration  of  Mr. 
Warham  as  a  preacher,  having  heard  him  in  Exeter,  England. 
And  in  an  account  of  his  life,  written  when  an  old  man  for  the 
benefit  of  his  children,  he  says,  after  describing  the  company 
gathered  at  Plymouth,  "These  godly  people  resolved  to  live 
together,  and  therefore  as  they  had  made  choice  of  those  two 
Reverend  Servants  of  God,  Mr.  John  Warham  and  Mr.  John 
Maverick,  to  be  their  ministers,  so  they  kept  a  day  of  solemn 
fasting  in  the  New  Hospital,  .  .  .  spending  it  in  preaching  and 
praying,  where  the  worthy  man  of  God,  Mr.  John  White  of 
Dorchester,  in  Dorset,  was  present  and  preached  unto  us  the 
fore  part  of  the  day,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  day,  as  the 
people  did  solemnly  make  choice  of  and  call  those  godly  min- 
isters to  be  their  officers,  so  also  the  Rev.  Mr.  Warham  and 
Mr.  Maverick  did  accept  thereof  and  expressed  the  same." 
Beyond  this,  Mr.  Clap  tells  us  nothing,  and  perhaps  we  should 
expect  nothing  further  from  one  who  was  present  as  a  youth, 
and  not  a  member  of  the  Church.  But  Prince,  the  learned 
pastor  of  the  Old  South  Church,  Boston,  in  his  Annals  of  New 
England,  written  only  a  hundred  years  after,  says,  on  the 
authority  of  a  manuscript  letter  then  in  his  possession,  that 
Messrs.  Warham  and  Maverick  were  then  re-ordained  as  their 
ministers;  and  in  a  note  then  added,  says:  "These  had  also 
been  ordained  ministers  by  Bishops  in  the  Church  of  England, 
and  they  are  now  only  separated  to  the  especial  care  of  this 
people."  Just  so  they  ordained  Mr.  John  Wilson,  pastor  of  the 
Church  in  Charlestown.  A  few  months  later  making  this 
minute :  "We  used  imposition  of  hands,  but  with  the  protesta- 
tion by  all  that  it  was  only  as  a  sign  of  election  and  confirma- 
tion, and  not  of  any  intent  that  Mr.  Wilson  should  renounce 
his  ministry  which  he  received  in  England."     Thus  far  in 


374  OLD  WINDSOR 


every  respect  the  proceedings  at  the  formation  of  this  Church 
in  Plymouth,  England,  were  followed  by  the  churches  formed 
under  the  same  supervision,  and  but  a  few  months  later,  both 
in  Charlestown  and  also  in  Watertown,  where  Mr.  Phillips  was 
set  over  a  part  of  the  company  that  arrived  with  Gov.  Win- 
throp  only  a  few  weeks  after  the  Mary  and  John.  But  as  no 
mention  is  made  of  any  covenant  which  was  subscribed  to  by 
this  Church  at  the  first,  it  has  been  doubted  by  some  if  they 
had  any;  Mr.  Clap's  silence  proves  nothing.  He  was  then  but 
a  young  man  and  not  himself  a  member.  But  these  people  had 
come  together  comparative  strangers  from  different  towns 
and  counties,  and  were  entering  into  Church  relations  with 
intent  to  live  together  in  Christian  fellowship ;  and  though  they 
may  not  have  attached  the  same  significance  to  a  covenant 
then  as  later,  the  probability  is  that  they  had  one,  if  not  at 
the  very  first,  yet  shortly  after,  when  other  churches  of  their 
company  and  under  the  same  government  were  so  organized. 
It  would  be  only  a  simple  form  of  agreement,  however,  simi- 
lar to  that  signed  at  Charlestown  on  the  30th  of  July  by  Gov. 
Winthrop  and  Rev.  John  Wilson  and  two  others,  and  by  more 
than  fifty  in  all  before  August,  when  the  Church  was  fully 
organized.  That  covenant  read  thus:  "In  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  obedience  to  his  holy,  wise,  and 
divine  ordinances,  we,  whose  names  are  here  underwritten 
being  by  his  most  wise  and  good  providence  brought  together 
into  this  part  of  America,  in  the  Bay  of  Massachusetts,  and 
desirous  to  unite  into  one  Congregation  or  Church  under  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Head,  in  such  sort  as  becometh  all 
those  whom  he  hath  redeemed  and  sanctified  to  himself,  do 
hereby  solemnly  and  religiously,  as  in  his  most  holy  presence, 
promise  and  bind  ourselves  to  walk  in  all  our  ways  according 
to  the  rule  of  the  Gospel,  and  in  all  sincere  conformity  to  his 
holy  ordinances,  and  in  mutual  love  and  respect  to  each  other, 
so  near  as  God  shall  give  us  grace."  A  somewhat  similar 
covenant  was  signed  at  Watertown  by  about  forty  men  besides 
women.  In  these  two  places  together  there  must  have  been 
more  than  a  thousand  people  at  this  time,  and  most  of  them 
baptized  persons  no  doubt,  yet  only  about  a  hundred  entered 
into  covenant  with  the  churches  at  first,  and  the  same  thing 


CELEBRATIONS  375 


was  probably  true  of  the  Dorchester  company  when  they 
organized  a  few  months  earher.  Roger  Clap  himself  was  not 
a  member  at  first,  though  no  doubt  a  baptized  person  as  all 
the  children  of  the  church  were  in  those  days.  And  he  de- 
scribes his  father  as  "a  man  fearing  God  and  in  good  estate 
among  God's  faithful  servants."  If  this  moral  and  religiously 
inclined  young  man  though  baptized  was  not  accounted  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church,  there  must  have  been  something  to  distin- 
guish its  members  from  others.  It  could  not  be  mere  con- 
firmation by  a  Bishop.  The  Puritans  had  little  to  do  with 
Bishops  in  that  country  and  none  in  this.  Milton,  writing  of 
them  in  1641,  says,  ''What  numbers  of  faithful  and  free-born 
Englishmen  and  good  Christians  have  been  constrained  to 
forsake  their  dearest  home,  their  friends  and  kindred,  whom 
nothing  but  the  wide  ocean  and  the  savage  deserts  of  America 
could  hide  and  shelter  from  the  fury  of  the  Bishops."  But 
once  on  this  side  the  ocean  they  no  longer  recognized  the 
authority  of  Archbishop  Laud  or  any  other  Bishop  of  the 
National  Church, 

The  continued  persecution  of  the  Puritans  in  England 
caused  a  rapid  emigration  to  America,  until,  as  Cotton  Mather 
says,  "The  Massachusetts  Colony  was  become  like  an  hive 
over-stocked  with  bees."  But  information  was  received, 
through  Indians  at  first,  of  the  rich  open  lands  along  the 
Connecticut  river,  only  a  hundred  miles  farther  on;  and  the 
earlier  settlers  in  Newtown,  Watertown,  and  Dorchester  be- 
came restless  and  sought  consent  of  the  Court  as  early  as 
1634  to  remove.  At  length,  in  May  and  June,  1635,  consent 
was  granted  them  on  the  supposition  that  it  was  not  beyond 
the  jurisdiction  of  that  Colony.  At  once  the  removal  com- 
menced of  individuals  from  each  of  these  towns,  and  begin- 
nings were  made  at  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield, 
which  towns  bore  the  names  of  those  their  people  came  from, 
for  a  year  or  more. 

There  are  three  accounts  only  which  are  left  us  by  men 
then  living  and  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  events  which 
they  record.  First,  Gov.  Winthrop,  in  his  account  of  the 
Council  at  Dorchester,  April  1st,  for  the  formation  of  a  new 
church,  says:    "A  large  part  of  the  old  Church  had  gone  to 


376  OLD  WINDSOR 


Connecticut";  and  second,  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Richard 
Mather,  of  whom  Increase  Mather,  his  son,  says  in  the  preface, 
"He  hath  had  the  reviewing-  of  my  father's  manuscripts,  from 
whence,  as  well  as  from  personal  and  intimate  acquaintance, 
he  hath  been  truly  furnished  with  the  knowledge  of  what  is 
here  reported";  writing,  too,  when  all  the  older  members  of 
both  churches  were  still  living,  says  that  Mr.  Mather  while  in 
Boston  received  invitations  from  Plymouth,  Dorchester,  and 
Roxbury,  "to  employ  the  talent  which  the  Lord  had  enriched 
him  with  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  among  them."  Being 
uncertain  as  to  his  duty  he  advised  with  friends,  among  whom 
Messrs.  Cotton  and  Hooker  were  chief,  and  on  their  advice 
"set  upon  that  great  work,"  as  the  writer  expresses  it,  "of 
gathering  a  Church  in  Dorchester,  the  Church  which  was  first 
planted  in  that  place  being  removed  with  Rev.  Mr.  Warham 
to  Connecticut."  Then,  thirdly,  we  have  the  records  of 
Matthew  Grant,  one  of  the  first  members  of  this  Church,  who, 
about  1667,  sets  down  a  list  of  twenty-four  persons  whom  he 
describes  as  "members  of  the  Church  that  were  so  in  Dorches- 
ter, and  came  up  here  with  Mr.  Warham  and  are  still  of  us"; 
after  which  he  gives  a  list  of  those  who,  as  he  says,  "have  been 
taken  into  full  communion  since  we  came  here."  Then  again, 
under  date  of  December  31,  1677,  he  gives  another  list  of 
fifteen  names  under  the  following  heading:  "Only  yet  living 
that  came  from  Dorchester  in  full  communion."  This  latter 
list  was  made  out  forty-two  years,  and  the  earlier  perhaps 
about  thirty-two,  after  the  removal  of  the  Church.  The  scribe 
says  expressly  that  he  does  not  mention  any  who  have  died 
or  have  gone  from  us  to  other  places.  And  according  to  the 
lowest  estimate  it  would  seem  probable  that  the  number  of 
those  who  came  from  Dorchester  with  Mr.  Warham  must  have 
been  five  times  that  of  the  first  list,  or  seven  times  that  of 
the  last.  (That  is,  not  those  who  came  in  his  immediate  com- 
pany alone,  but  who  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  joined  him 
here,  having  been  members  of  his  Church  previous  to  coming.) 
This  would  give  us,  as  a  minimum,  more  than  one  hundred 
person.  Though  Gov.  Winthrop  doubtless  spoke  accurately 
in  April,  1636,  when  he  said  the  larger  part  of  the  Church  had 
removed,  others  came  later  as  we  know,  so  that  only  a  remnant 


CELEBRATIONS  377 


of  the  original  body  could  have  been  left  behind.  Neither 
Matthew  Grant,  who  was  here  as  early  as  September,  1635, 
nor  anybody  else  intimates  anything-  of  a  reorganization  of 
the  Church  in  Windsor;  but,  on  the  contrary,  Mr.  Grant  almost 
fully  asserts  the  opposite  fact.  The  original  records,  now  lost, 
were  doubtless  brought  here  by  Mr.  Warham,  for  Mr.  Grant 
says  in  the  opening  of  his  minutes,  "The  Elders  of  the  Church 
have  a  record  of  Church  proceedings  in  some  things  as  they 
had" ;  and  new  church  records  were  begun  in  Dorchester  with 
the  formation  of  the  new  church,  and  are  still  preserved  entire. 
Some  few  members  of  the  old  church  as  we  know  were  left 
behind.  Mr.  Roger  Clap  was  one.  And  of  the  seven  members 
who  formed  the  foundation  or  pillars  of  the  new  Church,  three 
are  known  to  have  been  in  Dorchester  a  year  or  two  before 
the  removal ;  whether  members  of  the  Church  there  we  cannot 
tell. 

Mr.  Huit  was  settled  as  teacher  in  the  Church  in  1639, 
and  the  quaint  epitaph  on  his  tombstone  in  our  old  burying 
ground  tells  about  all  that  need  be  said  of  him.  Though  but 
five  years  with  the  Church  they  declare  his  virtues  thus: 

"Who  when  hee  lived  wee  drew  our  vitall  breath 
Who  when  hee  dyed  his  dying  was  our  death 
Who  was  ye  stay  of  state,  ye  churches  staff 
Alas  the  times  forbids  an  epitaph." 


THE  GRAVE  OF  THE  REV.  EPHRAIM  HUIT 

He  was  the  last  settled  in  this  Church  distinctively  as 
teacher  and  not  also  pastor. 

Of  Mr.  Nathaniel  Chauncey,  who  was  Mr.  Warham's  suc- 
cessor, and  for  a  few  years  his  colleague,  special  m.ention  must 
be  made,  however,  on  account  of  the  division  in  the  Church 
which  his  settlement  occasioned.    He  was  fourth  son  of  Rev. 


378  OLD  WINDSOR 


Charles  Chauncey,  second  President  of  Harvard  College.     He 
was  highly  recommended,  by  such  men  as  Rev.  John  Wilson 
of  Boston  and  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester,  for  his  "learn- 
ing, studious  diligence,  hopeful  piety,  and  grace,  and  peace- 
able demeanor."    Nevertheless,  for  reasons  not  wholly  known 
to  us,  there  was  great  opposition  to  his  settlement.    The  Gen- 
eral Court  had  to  interfere,  and,  on  the  14th  of  October,  1667, 
in  obedience  to  its  order,  the  people  of  Windsor  voted  on  the 
question.     And  Mr.  Henry  Wolcott  returned  eighty-six  votes 
for  Mr.  Chauncey  and  fifty-two  against  him.     This  seems  to 
have  secured  his  settlement,  but  the  dissatisfied  minority  soon 
after  obtained  permission  of  the  Court  to  procure  for  them- 
selves an  able  orthodox  minister  and  have  worship  by  them- 
selves, which  they  did  later,  under  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Wood- 
bridge,    Though  the  decree  of  Court  says,  "This  Court  leaves 
the  Church  at  liberty  for  settling  Mr.  Chauncey  and  calling 
him  to  office,"  some  have  doubted  if  it  was  ever  done,  yet  the 
probability  is  that  he  was  regularly  set  over  the  Church  as 
pastor.     The  explanation  of  this  division  is  not  fully  known. 
Since  the  Synod  of  1662,  which  endorsed  and  authorized  the 
half-way  Covenant  system,  proposed  at  first  in  1657,  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  great  division  in  the  churches.*     One 
party  here  was  called  the  Presbyterian  party.     Dr.  Parker  of 
Hartford,  in  his  discourse  at  the  two-hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  South  Church,  says,  "within  a  month  from  the  time 
when  the  second  Church  in  Hartford  was  formed,  the  party  in 
the  Church  at  Windsor  that  dissented  from  the  strict  Congre- 
gationalism of  old  Mr.  Warham  withdrew,  and  Mr.  Woodbridge 
was  ordained  as  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  party  of  Wind- 
sor."    It  is  known  that  the  Presbyterians  of  England  had 
exerted  themselves  to  induce  the  Council  at  Boston,  in  1648, 
to  frame  the  platform  of  the  New  England  churches  in  accord- 
ance with  their  ideas, — and  doubtless  many  within  the  colony 
were  then  favorable  to  the  polity  of  that  Church  which  under 
Cromwell  had  been  made  for  a  time  the  established  Church 
of  England.    But  the  disagreement  was  not  all  between  these 

*This  was  a  time  of  disturbance  in  many  of  the  churches  throughout 
the  colonies.  Not  only  in  Hartford,  but  in  Boston,  also,  there  was  a 
secession  of  a  portion  of  the  old  church,  and  a  new  one  formed,  which 
is  now  known  as  the  Old  South. 


CELEBRATIONS  379 


two  factions  of  the  church.  There  could  not  have  been  perfect 
peace  in  the  main  body  if  it  be  true,  as  reported,  that  "When 
a  sermon  was  preached  in  the  pulpit  in  the  forenoon  concern- 
ing doctrines  to  which  Mr.  C.  was  opposed,  he  would  in  the 
afternoon  preach  to  the  same  audience,  from  the  same  text, 
a  regular  logical  confutation  of  these  doctrines."  It  was  evi- 
dently a  time  of  great  trouble  and  disturbance  in  the  Church, 
and  it  is  not  very  strange  that  Mr.  Chauncey  remained  only 
a  little  more  than  twelve  years.  He  is  the  only  pastor,  how- 
ever, in  the  first  two  centuries  of  the  Church  who  did  not 
remain  and  die  among  the  people  of  his  charge.  Another  fact 
is  worthy  of  mention  here.  For  two  years  and  twelve  weeks, 
before  February,  1669,  while  matters  were  unsettled,  and  the 
minority  of  the  Church,  though  v/orshipping  apart,  had  not 
yet  obtained  leave  to  form  a  separate  Church,  and  the  General 
Court  had  the  matter  in  hand  with  intent  to  heal  the  division, 
Matthew  Grant  records  that  the  Church  held  no  communion 
service.  An  interesting  question  concerning  the  mode  of 
administering  the  communion  is  suggested  by  the  account  of 
Dea.  More  with  the  Church  about  this  time.  The  charge  for 
wine  used  at  a  single  sacrament,  August  14,  1670,  is  18^, — 
and  the  average  cost  for  the  next  six  is  about  14^.,  and  the 
price  per  gallon  is  set  down  in  one  instance  as  4^,  which  would 
allow  about  four  gallons  to  one  communion.  But  the  mem- 
bership at  that  time  according  to  the  records  could  not  have 
been  more  than  sixty  or  seventy, — and  this  would  have  allowed 
a  small  glass  of  wine  to  each  person.  In  the  same  way  it  can 
be  shown  that  the  bread  eaten  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
give  to  each  person  more  than  two  ounces  apiece.  From  this 
it  would  seem  that  they  must  have  made  more  of  a  supper 
of  this  sacrament  than  we  now  do. 

The  division  in  the  Church  at  this  time  was  great  and 
grievous  and  was  by  no  means  healed  when,  in  1679,  Mr. 
Chauncey  left  the  church  to  accept  an  invitation  to  Hatfield, 
Mass.  The  Court  and  Councils  tried  in  vain  to  restore  har- 
mony, until  at  last,  worn  out  with  wranghng,  the  town  voted 
unanimously,  in  1681,  to  call  Mr.  Saml.  Mather,  who  was 
grandson  to  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester,  and  cousin  to 
Cotton  Mather.  And  at  length,  in  1684,  he  was  settled  and 
peace  restored. 


OLD  WINDSOR 


It  was  during  his  ministry  that  the  first  permanent  divi- 
sion of  the  society  was  effected.  At  his  settlement  the  parish 
included  what  is  now  Windsor,  with  Bloomfield,  Windsor 
Locks,  Suffield,  East  and  South  Windsor,  and  a  portion  of 
Ellington,  The  new  meeting-house  which  was  at  once  built, 
after  the  two  parties  united,  stood  out  here  on  the  green.  And 
that  was  the  one  place  of  worship  in  all  this  region;  The 
Temple  at  Jerusalem  whither  the  tribes  went  up.  But  the 
settlement  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  then  called  Windsor 
Farms,  had  so  increased  that  by  1694  they  obtained  leave  of 
the  Court  to  sustain  a  minister  among  them,  and  Timothy 
Edwards,  the  father  of  Jonathan,  came  with  his  wife  November 
14,  1694.  Later  a  meeting-house  was  built,  but  as  yet  there 
was  no  Church  and  no  territorial  division  of  the  town  into 
separate  parishes.  Each  man  paid  his  rate  where  he  chose. 
But  in  May,  1696,  the  Court  record  reads,  "Upon  motion  of 
divers  of  the  inhabitants  of  Windsor  living  on  the  east  side 
of  the  river,  this  Court  granted  to  said  inhabitants  free  liberty 
in  an  orderly  way,  with  the  consent  of  neighbor  Churches  to 
involve  themselves  into  Church  estate,  and  to  proceed  to  the 
ordination  of  their  minister,  having  first  obtained  the  free 
consent  of  the  Church  of  Windsor."  But  this  would  involve 
the  division  of  the  parish;  and  that  was  a  new  thing.  This 
was  one  of  the  earliest  instances  in  the  Colony  when  one  town 
was  thus  divided  territorially  into  two  parishes.  And  it  is 
probable  that  "the  free  consent  of  the  Church  in  Windsor" 
was  not  so  easily  obtained,  for  although  a  vote  was  passed 
in  that  society  May  3,  1697,  that  Mr.  Edwards  should  be  called 
to  office,  as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be,  Mr.  Stoughton  makes 
charge  in  his  account  book.  May  28,  1698,  for  Provisions  laid 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  Edwards  for  his  ordination.  The  Hst  in- 
cludes rum  and  wine,  with  butter,  cheese,  eggs,  and  wheat- 
meal.*  And  so  it  seems  that  the  real  division  of  Church  and 
Parish  did  not  take  place  until  the  year  1698,  the  same  year 
that  the  Suffield  Church  was  formed.  Before  this  date  many 
of  the  persons  received  to  membership  here  by  Mr.  Mather 
are  recorded  as  "of  Suffield." 

■■Some  of  these  facts  were  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  John  A.  Stoughton, 
who  has  of  late  come  into  possession  of  a  lot  of  Edwards'  manuscript. 


CELEBRATIONS  381 


During  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Marsh  the  Church  and  Parish 
suffered  further  diminuation  by  the  separation  of  Poquonock 
and  establishment  of  an  independent  Church  and  Society  in 
1724,  and  a  similar  secession  of  Bloomfield  in  1736.  Each  of 
those  cleavag-es,  as  that  of  Windsor  Locks  in  1844,  was  natural 
and  necessary,  from  the  growth  of  population  around  new 
centers,  but  each  was  resisted  as  long  as  possible  by  the  mother 
Church,  as  it  is  natural  for  any  mother  to  delay  as  long  as 
possible  the  separation  of  her  family,  and  the  departure  of 
her  daughters  to  found  new  homes  elsewhere.  The  chief  event 
which  made  memorable  the  next  ministry,  that  of  Rev.  Wm. 
Russell,  was  the  struggle  between  the  two  extremes  of  the 
parish  with  regard  to  the  location  of  the  new  meeting-house. 
As  a  result  of  the  decision  to  build  on  the  South  side  of  the 
rivulet,  the  opposing  party,  by  consent  of  the  Court,  separated 
themselves  from  the  Church  and  built  them  a  house  about 
two  miles  north  of  the  other,  and  for  thirty-three  years  wor- 
shipped by  themselves,  with  Rev.  Theo.  Hinsdale  for  their 
Pastor.  This  division,  as  also  the  earlier  one  in  1667,  would 
doubtless  have  been  permanent,  as  was  that  between  the  1st 
and  2d  Churches  in  Hartford,  if  the  population  of  Windsor 
had  increased  as  in  Hartford,  so  as  to  warrant  its  continuance. 
In  the  midst  of  this  period  of  division  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion was  fought.  Until  then  we  had  owned  as  our  Sovereigns 
the  successive  Kings  of  England,  and  lived  under  protection 
of  the  British  flag.  But  this  division  in  the  territory  of  Eng- 
land by  which  we  became  an  independent  government,  has 
proved  a  more  permanent  one  than  the  contemporaneous  divi- 
sion in  our  old  Church.  For,  shortly  after  the  establishment 
of  peace,  a  reunion  was  brought  about  and  the  body  has  ever 
since  remained  without  open  schism.  The  Pastorates  of  the 
two  Rowlands,  father  and  son,  both  of  whom  were  men  worthy 
of  extended  mention  and  praise  had  we  time  to  devote  to  it, 
extended  seven  years  beyond  the  close  of  the  second  century 
of  our  history.  Up  to  this  time  the  Church  had  had  but  seven 
Pastors,  besides  the  two  Teachers  who  labored  with  Mr.  War- 
ham.  The  average  length  of  a  pastorate  up  to  this  point  had 
been  about  thirty-one  years. 

In  the  last  fifty  years,  less  seven,  there  have  been  five 
pastors,  making  twelve  in  all  for  the  250  years,  though  by 


382 


OLD  WINDSOR 


the  overlapping  of  some  pastorates  it  makes  more  than  250 
years  of  service.  One  of  these  was  for  a  single  year,  yet  the 
average  length  of  pastorate  from  the  first  is  about  twenty-one 
years. 

The  Rowland  Family 

(Added  in  1935  by  Daniel  Howard) 

The  Rev,  David  Sherman  Rowland  whose  previous  pas- 
torate was  in  Providence,  R.  L,  was  the  pastor  of  the  First 
Church  of  Windsor  during  the  trying  days  of  the  Revolution- 
ary War  and  reference  to  his  settleement  in  the  pastorate  may 
be  found  in  connection  with  our  story  of  the  great  struggle.  A 
graduate  of  Yale  in  the  class  of  1743  and  the  recipient  of  a 
master's  degree  from  Dartmouth  he  maintained  the  tradition 
of  the  church  for  scholarly  and  cultured  leadership. 

In  1790  his  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  Augustus  Rowland,  a  grad- 
uate of  Dartmouth,  became  his  colleague,  and  upon  his  death, 
January  13,  1794,  the  son  was  continued  as  pastor  and  served 
until  1835. 

His  son,  Henry  Augustus,  Jr.,  a  graduate  of  Yale,  became 
more  widely  known  than  either  of  the  Windsor  pastors ;  but  his 


THE  REV.  DAVID  SHERMAN  ROWLAND 

Son  of  Henry  and  Tamar  Rowland.    Yale  1743.     Married  Mary  Spalding. 

Pastor  of  the  First  Church  of  Windsor,  1'776-1794 


CELEBRATIONS  383 


work  was  done  for  the  most  part  in  other  states,  including  pas- 
torates at  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina,  New  York  City,  and 
Honesdale,  Pennsylvania. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  connection  with  the  references 
to  Yale  College  already  made  that  in  1820  according  to  a 
Tecord  of  the  family  there  were  six  Rowland.:!  in  that  college. 

A  great-grandson  of  the  first  of  the  family  to  come  to  the 
Windsor  Church,  Mr.  George  Rowland,  was  offered  an  oppor- 
tunity to  go  to  college  but  the  exciting  years  preceding  the 
Civil  War  led  his  thoughts  in  other  directions  and  he  entered 
the  military  service  at  the  age  of  fifteen  and  did  guard  duty  for 
a  while  and  later  enlisted  in  the  army  in  a  group  known  as 
"squirrel  hunters"  because  most  of  them  came  from  the  rural 
sections  of  Ohio  clothed  and  equipped  more  as  hunters  than  as 
soldiers. 

After  the  war  Mr.  Rowland  was  for  a  time  an  assistant  in 
the  treasury  department  at  Washington  and  later  was  an  in- 
surance man  and  a  banker  and  broker  in  New  York  city.  His 
banking  experience  led  to  the  organization  of  a  stock  company 
to  build  a  railroad  in  Mexico  and  his  years  spent  in  carrying  out 
that  enterprise  provided  thrilling  experiences  that  he  loves 
to  relate  to  his  many  friends  of  the  present  generation. 

The  Celebration  in  1905 

In  the  year  1905  the  First  Church  celebrated  its  two  hun- 
dred seventy-fifth  anniversary.  The  two  following  addresses 
were  given  on  that  occasion. 

ADDRESS  BY  REV.  GHAlRLEfS  A.  JAQUITH 
Tonight,  we  of  the  Windsor  Farms,  have  crossed  the 
Great  River  that  we  may  attend  the  services  of  this  church 
as  was  the  custom  so  many  years  ago.  Gladly  do  we  come, 
bringing  most  cordial  greetings  from  a  daughter  church. 
When  a  church  is  so  old,  so  unsurpassingly  old,  as  is  this  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Windsor,  it  rightly  feels  the  respon- 
sibility of  holding  up  before  this  much  tempted  generation  the 
piety  and  heroism  of  an  earlier  age. 

Those  who  with  unwearied  tongue  magnify  the  greatness 
of  the  Mayflower  and  her  one  hundred  passengers,  must  this 


384  OiLO  WINDSOR 


week  hold  their  peace,  while  we  set  forth  the  claims  of  the 
Mary  and  John  and  her  one  hundred  and  forty  passengers. 
Not  all  the  early  heroes  landed  at  Plymouth,  nor  even  Salem 
and  Boston;  some  landed  at  Nantasket  and  were  glad  to  re- 
move from  Dorchester  a  few  years  later  to  settle  in  the  beau- 
tiful and  fertile  Connecticut  valley  at  Windsor.  This  company 
was  carefully  selected  in  England  with  the  thought  of  being 
ready  for  any  and  all  the  requirements  of  the  American  wilder- 
ness. Two  clergymen  of  acknowledged  ability,  Warham  and 
Maverick,  were  to  convert  the  Indians,  if  they  were  docile, 
but  if  not,  John  Mason,  who  had  fought  with  distinction  in 
the  Netherlands,  was  to  use  such  force  as  was  necessary.  The 
Psalm  book  and  the  "big  stick"  were  both  on  board  the  Mary 
and  John.  A  lawyer,  also,  business  men  and  farmers  of  ample 
means  accompanied  the  expedition.  "They  were  a  very  godly 
and  religious  people"  as  the  old  record  says,  "and  many  of 
them,  persons  of  figure  and  note,  being  dignified  with  the  title 
of  Mr.,  which  few  in  those  days  were."  The  whole  company 
rose  to  a  certain  greatness  of  soul,  because  following  a  high 
ideal.  Their  work  was  crowned  with  true  success,  "for  what 
is  worth  Success'  name,  unless  it  be  the  thought,  the  inward 
surety,  to  have  carried  out  a  noble  purpose,  to  a  noble  end?" 

It  is  not  my  task  to  speak  of  the  unremembered ;  but  to 
notice  a  few  of  the  greater  names  in  your  history,  as  we  recall 
the  words  of  Carlyle:  "We  cannot  look,  however  imperfectly, 
upon  a  great  man,  without  gaining  something  by  him.  He  is 
the  living  light — fountain  which  it  is  good  and  pleasant  to 
be  near." 

One  name  stands  out  conspicuously  in  the  military  history 
of  New  England.  Captain  John  Mason  was  perhaps  the  most 
renowned  military  leader  of  his  day.  The  Indians  in  1636-7 
kept  the  Connecticut  towns  in  constant  alarm,  and  after  the 
massacre  at  Wethersfield,  the  General  Court  called  out  forty- 
two  men  from  Hartford,  thirty  from  Windsor  and  eighteen 
from  Wethersfield,  to  proceed  against  the  Pequot  Indians. 
Captain  Mason  had,  however,  but  seventy-seven  men  when  he 
surprised  the  seven  hundred  Pequots  in  their  entrenched  fort. 
With  fire  and  fire-arms  he  carried  out  David  Harum's  new 
version  of  the  Golden  Rule:    "Do  unto  others  as  they  would 


CELEBRATIONS  385 


do  to  you  and  do  it  first."  The  result  was  the  Pequots  were 
annihilated  and  the  Connecticut  colonies  enjoyed  comparative 
peace  from  the  Indians  forever  after.  Prompt,  vigorous,  and 
brave,  John  Mason  put  Connecticut  under  lasting  indebtedness 
to  him. 

From  a  legal  standpoint,  too,  Windsor's  contribution  was 
a  large  one,  both  to  state  and  nation.  Among  the  original 
settlers  was  Roger  Ludlow,  who  had  been  bred  to  the  law  in 
England  and  was  a  deputy-governor  in  Massachusetts,  before 
leaving  Dorchester.  When  the  freemen  of  the  three  towns 
of  Windsor,  Hartford  and  Wethersfield  met  in  Hartford,  Janu- 
ary 14,  1639,  a  constitution  was  adopted  which  John  Fiske 
says  was  "the  first  written  constitution  known  to  history  that 
created  a  government."  This  famous  constitution  according 
to  Stiles  was  drawn  up  by  Roger  Ludlow,  although  the  most 
powerful  democratic  influence  in  the  settlements  was  Thomas 
Hooker.  Ludlow  has  also  been  credited  with  being  the  author 
of  the  first  school  law  in  Connecticut,  wherein  is  prescribed: 
"That  the  selectmen  of  every  town  shall  have  a  vigilant  eye 
over  their  brethren  and  neighbors  to  see  first  that  none  of 
them  shall  suff'er  so  much  barbarism  in  their  families  as  not 
to  endeavor  to  teach,  by  themselves  or  others,  their  children 
and  apprentices  as  may  enable  them  perfectly  to  read  the 
English  tongue."  It  had  prescribed  that  any  town  of  one  hun- 
dred families  should  set  up  schools  able  to  fit  for  the  university. 

The  greatest  name  in  Windsor's  history — her  greatest 
contribution  to  the  nation — is  unquestionably  Oliver  Ellsworth. 
Most  highly  commendable  it  is  that  his  home  in  Windsor  should 
be  so  well  preserved,  that  it  may  speak  to  coming  generations, 
not  only  of  the  time  long  past,  but  of  the  man  who  rendered  so 
great  service  to  our  country  in  its  early  and  formative  period. 
During  the  closing  years  of  the  Revolution  from  1778-83,  when 
the  personnel  of  the  Continental  Congress  had  seriously  de- 
clined in  ability  and  patriotism,  he  was  one  of  the  most  loyal 
and  useful  members  and  gave  the  army  support  where  it  was 
sorely  needed.  In  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1787  his 
part  was  by  no  means  a  small  one.  Hon.  Henry  Cabot  Lodge, 
in  an  address  on  Ellsworth  at  the  Yale  Law  School  in  1902, 
shows  conclusively  that  assisted  by  Roger  Sherman,  also  of 


386  OLD  WINDSOR 


Connecticut,  he  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the  great  com- 
promise between  the  large  and  small  states,  whereby  the  Con- 
vention was  saved  from  failure  and  the  present  Constitution 
proposed.  That  a  Senate  composed  of  an  equal  number  of 
members  from  each  state,  elected  by  the  Legislatures,  was 
added  to  a  House  of  Representatives,  chosen  by  popular  vote, 
was  due  chiefly  to  the  wisdom  and  practical  sagacity  of  Oliver 
Ellsworth.  To  his  everlasting  honor  be  it  said,  he  performed 
a  most  important  service  at  one  of  the  most  critical  moments 
in  all  the  history  of  our  country.  As  a  senator  under  the  Con- 
stitution from  1789-94,  his  influence  was  so  great  that  Aaron 
Burr  said  that  "if  he  should  chance  to  spell  the  name  of  the 
Deity  with  two  d's,  it  would  take  the  Senate  three  weeks  to 
expunge  the  superfluous  letter."  John  Adams  aflSrmed  that 
he  was  "one  of  the  pillars  of  Washington's  administration." 
His  greatest  service  as  Senator  was  the  drafting  of  the  Act 
upon  which  the  judicial  system  of  the  United  States  has  rested 
ever  since.  From  1796-1800  he  held  the  highest  judicial  posi- 
tion in  the  land,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States.  An  im- 
portant work  in  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty  with  France,  in 
1800,  whereby  a  most  threatening  discord  was  brought  to  a 
close,  was  the  last  of  his  services  to  the  nation.  After  some 
further  service  in  the  counsels  of  Connecticut,  he  died  here 
in  Windsor,  November  27,  1807.  His  identification  with  this 
church  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  was  on  the  building  com- 
mittee in  1794  when  the  present  structure  was  erected. 

"Pure   as   the   naked   heavens,    majestic,   free, 
So  didst  thou  travel  on  life's  common  way 
In  cheerful  godliness;  and  yet  thy  heart 
The  lowliest  duties  on  herself  did  lay." 

One  of  his  sons,  Wm.  Wolcott  Ellsworth,  governor  1834-42, 
declined  election  to  the  Senate  and  later  was  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court. 

Such  a  contribution  to  our  legal  and  political  history 
reflects  enduring  honor  upon  this  town  and  church. 

Time  is  lacking  for  any  extended  characterization  of 
Henry  Wolcott  and  his  illustrious  descendants.  "One  of  the 
most  influential  leaders  of  the  Connecticut  colony"  himself, 
"there  was  hardly  a  time  for  the  next  two  centuries  when  a 


CELEBRATIONS  387 


Wolcott  was  not  in  some  post  of  trust  and  honor  in  the  service 
of  the  commonwealth."  A  grandson  named  Roger  Wolcott  was 
governor,  1751-4;  but  he  Hved  in  what  is  now  South  Windsor. 
Another  descendant,  Oliver  Wolcott,  who  moved  to  Litchfield, 
was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  governor, 
1796-7.  His  son  was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  Governor 
of  Connecticut  ten  years.  Even  in  our  own  day,  the  family 
has  produced  a  Senator  in  Colorado,  Edward  Oliver  Wolcott, 
and  a  governor  in  Massachusetts,  Roger  Wolcott.  All  honor, 
then,  to  Henry  Wolcott,  the  sire  of  such  a  race ! 

We  cannot  omit  to  mention  the  clergy,  "those  bold,  vigor- 
ous, intolerant,  able  men  that  set  their  mark  so  indelibly  upon 
the  early  institutions  of  New  England."  John  Warham,  the 
first  pastor,  was  worthy  of  that  first  generation  of  ministers. 
They  were  men  who  were  scholarly  and  idealistic  enough  to 
accumulate  libraries  equal  in  value  to  three  or  four  year's 
salary;  yet  vigorous  and  practical  enough  to  mold  the  char- 
acter and  institutions  of  their  parishioners.  Warham  was  so 
humble  as  to  refuse  at  times  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
which  he  administered,  but  was  by  no  means  timid  or  in- 
effectual when  he  preached  the  Word.  Rev.  Samuel  Mather, 
pastor  of  the  church,  1684-1728,  deserves  mention  for  his  con- 
spicuous ability,  as  well  as  for  his  service  in  harmonizing  the 
church  and  adding  largely  to  its  numbers.  The  great  Jonathan 
Edwards,  whom  South  Windsor  is  proud  to  claim,  was  des- 
cended on  his  mother's  side  from  the  first  pastor  of  this  church, 
so  you  also  share  in  his  fame  and  indeed  you  have  some  claim 
upon  all  the  great  men  whom  the  daughter  churches  have 
produced. 

Doubtless  other  names  are  deserving  of  mention  at  my 
hand;  but  surely  those  of  whom  I  have  spoken  are  the  choice 
fruits  you  hold  up  before  us  as  your  contribution  to  the  world. 
Even  the  names  of  such  men  quicken  our  pulses  and  thrill  us 
with  the  thought  of  achievement  and  service.  Great  things 
were  accomplished  by  those  men  of  old.  They  were  the  men 
who  dug  the  channels  wherein  has  flowed  the  stream  of  New 
England  history.  It  is  due*to  them  that  we  feel  today  strongly 
as  we  do  the  moral  currents  of  life.  The  preachers  expounded 
the  greatest  Book  of  all  and  proclaimed,  "This  is  the  way,  walk 


OLD  WINDSOR 


ye  in  it";  and  so  it  came  about  that  life  amid  the  hardships 
and  simplicities  of  early  Connecticut  was  dignified  by  a  devo- 
tion to  principle  and  a  loyalty  to  the  future,  which  amidst  the 
highest  opportunities  and  luxuries  of  today  cannot  be  relegated 
to  a  second  place.  In  the  succession  of  noble  patriots  you  have 
sent  out,  is  verified  Lowell's  saying: — 

"Freedom  is  re-created  year  by  year, 
In  hearts  wide  open  on  the  God-ward  side." 

We  may  smile  if  we  wish  at  the  long  sermons  and  the  long 
prayers  of  those  days,  their  scrupulous  observance  of  the 
Sabbath  and  the  strictness  of  parental  discipline,  but  there 
were  produced  men  not  only  great  in  intellect,  but  earnest  in 
purpose,  pure  in  motive,  and  noble  in  character;  and  we  have 
yet  to  prove  that  we  can  produce  the  same  results  with  less 
of  self-denial  and  religious  training. 

ADD'REiSiS  BY  REV.  GEORGE  L.  OLARK 
It  is  my  privilege  to  speak,  not  for  your  notable  heroes, 
your  Warhams,  Ellsworths  and  Wolcotts,  but  for  that  larger 
and  no  less  important  company  of  quiet,  modest,  gentle,  reso- 
lute, faithful  people,  who  have  done  most  of  the  work,  en- 
countered perils  hand  to  hand  and  fought  the  battles  through 
in  your  fine  history,  and  unsung,  but  not  unwept,  dropped  into 
humble  graves.  Mr.  Lincoln  said  that  God,  must  think  a  good 
deal  of  common  people,  he  made  so  many  of  them.  I  count 
it  a  joy  to  speak,  though  unworthily,  of  these  whose  obscurity 
and  silence  are  more  eloquent  than  words,  whose  deeds  have 
been  wrought  into  the  substance  of  our  history  and  our  faith, 
"who  did  great  things,  unconscious  they  were  great." 

How  seldom  we  think  of  the  thousands  who  make  up  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  army,  who  stand  on  guard  while  officers 
sleep,  who  marched  long,  weary  and  footsore,  who  handled 
flintlock  and  Winchester  with  an  accuracy  gained  among  corn- 
fields and  forests.  Few  reached  the  chair  of  professor,  judge, 
or  legislature,  but  these  men  knew  how  to  milk  a  cow,  swing 
an  ax  or  scythe,  wield  rake  or  hoe,  raise  corn,  rye,  oats  and 
beans,  and  how  to  face  death  with  unflinching  courage.  They 
were  the  bone  and  sinew  of  the  land  and  when  Boston  was 
beleagured,  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut  sent  its  treasures 


CELEBRATIONS  389 


of  grain  to  suffering  fellow  patriots  with  a  ringing  word  of 
courage,  and  when  the  call  came  for  soldiers  the  farmers  did 
not  hesitate. 

Only  a  few  men  stand  out  in  clear  and  brilliant  outline 
on  history's  page;  it  was  the  many  lowly  and  persistent  souls 
that  cut  down  trees,  made  roads,  held  the  ploughs,  cast  votes, 
built  the  home,  church  and  schoolhouse  and  in  simple  faith 
and  unassuming  ways  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Republic. 
Honor,  ceaseless  honor,  to  the  self-denying,  resolute  faithful 
men,  who  in  cold  and  heat,  darkness  and  storm  and  pain,  fought 
the  good  fight  and  finished  their  course.  Without  them  the 
Shermans,  the  Hookers  and  the  Putnams  were  a  swift  and 
fleeting  dream.  Honor,  ceaseless  honor,  to  the  plain,  straight- 
forward common  people,  the  unremembered  men. 

And  what  shall  I  say  of  the  women?  We  read  little  of 
them  in  the  histories,  but  since  that  day  in  the  autumn  of 
1635,  when  agile  Rachael  Stiles  pushed  ahead  of  clumsy  men, 
discussing  precedence,  and  was  the  first  of  the  bold  settlers 
to  reach  the  shore,  planting  her  foot  upon  the  soil  of  Windsor, 
women  have  had  a  large  part  in  th  struggle  with  the  wolves, 
bears,  Indians,  hardships  and  disappointments  of  New  Eng- 
land. When  the  brave  men  of  Windsor  shouldered  their 
muskets  or  their  rifles  and  went  against  the  Dutch,  Narra- 
gansetts,  British  and  Rebels,  who  were  more  dauntless  than 
the  mothers,  wives  and  sisters,  who  with  sad  hearts,  yet  brave 
faces,  spun  the  yarn,  wove  the  cloth  and  made  their  butternut 
coat;  filled  the  knapsack  and  with  a  kiss  and  a  trembling,  a 
thrilling  word  sent  those  men  of  nerve  on  their  way  of  duty 
and  death.  It  was  harder,  it  required  more  patience  and  endur- 
ing fortitude  to  hold  fast  to  faith  and  hope  in  the  lonely  home, 
through  long,  tiresome  days  and  longer  restless  nights,  than 
to  go  out  on  an  expedition  which  demanded  grit  and  heroism, 
but  it  was  the  lot  of  women  to  stay  at  home  and  send  prayers 
to  the  God  of  Battles  and  messages  of  strength  and  courage 
to  the  brave  defenders. 

They  did  stay,  they  made  bread,  they  washed  dishes, 
made  soap,  tried  out  lard,  salted  beef,  converted  crab  apples 
and  golden  pumpkins  into  glorious  pies  for  the  young  patriots 
around  the  table.    How  steadily  worked  the  old  creaking  loom ; 


390  OLD  WINDSOR 


how  swiftly  flew  the  spinning  wheel !  They  milked  the  cows, 
fed  the  pigs,  coaxed  the  pullets  to  lay,  with  one  eye  for  wolf 
or  Indian,  When  voices  grew  harsh  who  could  make  peace 
like  a  woman  ?  Who  quietly  dealt  with  the  delirium  of  stormy 
adolescence  ?  Who  drilled  the  catechism  into  the  children  and 
made  Connecticut  the  birthplace  of  clockmakers  and  theo- 
logians ?  What  a  roll,  the  two  Edwardses,  Hopkins,  Bellamy, 
Beecher,  Bushnell  and  Seth  Thomas.  Those  clear-sighted 
women  found  time  to  give  a  touch  of  beauty  to  the  humble 
home;  they  trained  the  sweet  honeysuckle  about  the  door, 
they  planted  the  brilliant  hollyhock.  Said  an  orator,  "Who 
were  last  at  the  Cross  and  first  at  the  tomb?  Ladies,"  So  in 
our  history,  first  and  last  in  loving  service.  Whose  pleasant 
voices  mingled  with  the  rumble  and  roar  of  their  brothers  and 
lifted  old  Antioch  to  the  rafters  and  with  glancing  eyes  from 
their  high  post  beckoned  diffident  youths  toward  Heaven? 
When  the  saints  sat  in  zero  meeting  houses  and  swallowed 
frozen  chunks  of  theology  or  patiently  watched  "ninthly"  and 
"tenthly"  pour  forth  from  the  lips  of  the  parson  in  frosty  out- 
line, who  helped  the  tithingman  quiet  restive  children  and 
awakened  the  husband  who  was  freezing  to  death ;  whose  flying 
fingers  had  knit  the  many  socks  and  mittens  and  made  the 
warm  coats?  Who  fed  the  parson  in  his  pastoral  round  and 
cheered  his  drooping  spirits  with  a  good  square  meal? 

Then  the  sewing  circle.  The  tongue  of  an  angel  were 
needed  to  sing  its  praise.  Woman  was  the  queen  of  that 
kingdom  of  work  and  recreation.  It  was  newspaper,  theater, 
lyceum,  debating  club,  business  enterprise,  market  place,  all 
in  one.  It  relieved  the  monotony  of  a  hard  grind,  scattered 
the  blues,  promoted  sociability  and  made  matches.  How  could 
the  church  exist  without  it?  When  a  carpet  is  needed  for  the 
meeting-house  the  modern  Paul  looks  to  Dorcas,  the  president 
of  the  Ladies'  Aid.  When  hymn-books  are  required  for  the 
upper  room  or  the  parish  expenses  overlap  the  income  the  be- 
loved Persis  knows  how  to  pry  open  the  masculine  pocketbook 
with  a  bean  pod  or  an  oyster  shell.  Glorious  is  chicken  pie. 
Magnificent  are  baked  beans.  Magical  is  the  pumpkin  pie. 
Pleasant  as  heavenly  manna  are  jelly  and  doughnuts.  We 
have  heard  of  a  church  built  of  onions.    Many  a  chapel  has 


CELEBRATIONS  391 


been  decorated  with  scalloped  oysters  and  pink  tea.  People 
must  have  recreation  and  before  the  gentle  game  of  football 
arose  there  were  huskings.  But  what  were  they  without  pretty 
girls?  And  what  were  a  red  ear  without  a  pair  of  ruby  lips 
to  match  it? 

Good  cheer,  courage,  faith  and  love  spring  up  like  flowers 
in  the  footsteps  of  the  unremembered  women.  Rare  is  the  life 
sublime,  uninspired  by  a  good  woman.  We  celebrate  the  prayer 
meeting  at  the  famous  haystack,  but  who  taught  those  college 
boys  to  pray  ?  The  invalid  wife  of  Wendell  Phillips  would  say 
to  the  silver  tongued  orator  as  he  shrank  from  a  severe  en- 
counter, "Wendell,  don't  shally."  So  the  women  in  the  homes 
of  obscurity  equipped  their  sons  for  occasions  which  demanded 
manhood,  strength  and  courage.  More  precious  than  rubies 
in  the  story  of  this  ancient  and  noble  Church  is  the  memory 
of  the  unremembered. 

The  Tercentenary  of  the  First  Church 

In  1930  when  the  First  Church  celebrated  the  fact  that 
it  was  three  hundred  years  old  the  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson  was 
pastor  and  the  following  historical  excerpts  are  taken  from 
his  address  which  formed  part  of  the  tercentenary  program. 

An  anniversary  like  this,  instead  of  accentuating  our 
separation  from  the  motherland  should  on  the  contrary  deepen 
our  sense  of  fellowship  and  unity  with  the  multitudes  over 
there  whose  cause  was,  is,  and  ever  will  be  one  with  ours. 

Coming  to  our  own  pioneers  it  is  most  fitting,  I  think, 
to  mention  first  of  all  the  Governor  of  the  Bay  Colony,  under 
whose  jurisdiction  they  lived  for  five  years  in  Massachusetts 
and  continued  in  the  same  for  the  first  year  of  their  settle- 
ment here,  until  they  formed  a  government  of  their  own.  In 
my  judgment  nothing  is  too  good  to  say  of  John  Winthrop  the 
Governor.  In  these  words  he  is  described  by  Woodrow  Wilson 
in  his  history  of  the  American  Commonwealth:  "A  man  of 
gentle  breeding,  of  education,  of  private  hieans,  and  of  the 
high  principles  of  the  best  Puritan  tradition,  a  man  trained 
in  the  law  and,  what  was  much  better,  schooled  in  a  firm  but 
moderate  temper,  sweet  yet  commanding." 


392  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  pioneering  did  not  cease  when  the  landing  was  made. 
It  simply  took  other  directions.  The  natives,  for  one  thing, 
offered  a. field  for  the  pioneer.  It  has  been  said,  with  more 
wit  than  truth,  that  the  Puritans  fell  first  upon  their  knees 
and  then  upon  the  aborigines.  Aside  from  the  direful  chapter 
of  the  Pequot  War  the  Puritans  of  the  first  immigration  fell 
upon  the  natives  with  the  Bible  as  the  weapon  of  their  attack. 
To  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  Indians  was  a  purpose  much  in  the 
minds  of  Winthrop  and  his  associates  and  that  purpose  was 
nobly  carried  out  by  the  preaching  of  John  Elliott  and  by  his 
translation  of  the  scriptures  into  the  Indian  language.  The 
later  record  of  the  contacts  of  the  whites  with  the  natives 
affords  small  ground  for  boasting,  but  the  intent  of  the  first 
comers  is  wholly  in  accord  with  the  noblest  type  of  Christian 
character. 

And  take  the  matter  of  civil  order,  of  Government.  Was 
not  that  a  field  for  the  pioneer  and  for  building  on  new  founda- 
tions? You  are  aware  of  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
government  set  up  in  the  Bay  Colony  and  of  the  fun  that  has 
been  made  of  it.  It  has  been  called  a  theocracy,  by  which 
we  mean  the  rule  of  God.  And  how  was  the  rule  of  God  car- 
ried on?  The  ministers,  of  course,  had  much  to  do  with  it. 
They  interpreted  the  scriptures  as  they  related  to  the  matters 
in  hand,  the  Old  Testament  rather  more  than  the  New,  and 
such  interpretation  found  its  way  into  the  rules  and  orders 
for  the  regulation  of  common  life.  John  Cotton,  the  engaging 
minister  of  the  Boston  church,  was  likely  to  be  asked  to  preach 
at  any  crisis  of  affairs,  and,  as  someone  said,  "Whatever  he 
delivered  in  the  pulpit  was  soon  put  into  an  order  of  the  Court 
or  set  up  as  a  practice  in  the  Church."  This  was  one  way  the 
theocracy  operated. 

Another  way  was  by  admitting  only  church  members  to 
the  privilege  of  freemen.  At  first  thought  one  might  say  this 
was  the  same  principle  as  that  in  practice  in  England.  There 
all  the  people  were  legally  and  technically  members  of  the 
State  Church.  So  over  there  no  one  could  be  a  full  citizen, 
of  course,  who  was  not  a  church  member.  But  here  only  men 
who  could  give  a  very  definite  account  of  their  religious  expe- 
rience could  be  members  of  the  church.    Thus  the  membership 


CELEBRATIONS  393 


was  limited  to  the  special  type  of  religious  people  who  were 
proved  to  be  Godly  by  special  rigid  tests  and  only  such  could 
be  admitted  to  the  company  of  freemen  and  permitted  to  vote. 
Very  much  fun  has  been  made  of  this  early  form  of  American 
democracy. 

This  idea  and  practice  have  long  since  found  a  place  in 
the  museum.  It  was  not  a  scheme  of  government  destined  to 
last.  But  judged  from  the  point  of  view  of  those  who  promoted 
it,  it  is  not  to  be  despised.  In  the  intent  of  Winthrop  and 
Cotton  and  such  men  it  was  not  without  its  high  and  noble 
aspects.  These  men  in  their  purpose  were  going  forward  with 
God,  and  how  better  could  they  do  so  in  civil  affairs  as  well 
as  in  the  church  than  by  the  agency  of  Godly  men,  men  who 
stood  the  test  of  godliness  by  standards  which  to  us  are  rigid 
and  artificial  but  to  them  exalted  and  biblical.  The  famous 
saying  of  Winthrop,  "The  best  part  is  always  the  least,  and 
of  that  best  part  the  wiser  part  is  always  the  lesser"  is  hard 
to  disprove.  Quite  naturally  Winthrop  thought  of  this  wiser 
and  lesser  part  as  consisting  of  those  who  met  the  standards 
of  life  and  conduct  set  up  by  the  church.  John  Cotton  with 
his  melting  eloquence  was  in  complete  agreement  with  Win- 
throp. Democracy  in  his  opinion  "God  never  did  ordain  as  a 
fit  government  either  for  church  or  commonwealth.  If  the 
people  be  governors,  who  shall  be  governed." 

The  ideas  of  both  Winthrop  and  Cotton  seem  to  us  anti- 
quated and  queer.  But  we  must  remember  that  we  are  look- 
ing at  them  in  the  light  of  three  centuries  of  what  we  think 
of  as  progress.  While  their  ideas  have  suffered  change  we 
do  well  to  hold  the  men  themselves  in  lasting  honor  for  their 
earnest  and  conscientious  puipose  to  lay  the  foundation  of  life 
in  both  church  and  state  not  upon  the  shifting  sands  of  human 
feeling  but  upon  the  truth  of  God. 

To  us  the  flaw  in  their  system  is  quite  visible.  It  may  be 
very  true  that  the  "best  part  is  always  the  least."  But  let  the 
least  part  begin  to  think  of  itself  as  the  best  and  as  having 
a  monopoly  of  wisdom  and  virtue,  then  look  out  for  mischief 
or  for  new  pioneers.  The  trouble  with  King  Charles  was  that 
he  looked  in  the  glass  and  saw  himself  as  endowed  with  God's 


394  OLD  WINDSOR 


whole  wisdom,  and  to  him  no  part  of  God's  wisdom  for  ruhng 
belonged  to  Parliament  or  people.  The  early  rulers  in  the  Bay 
were  unwittingly  in  danger  of  the  same  pit,  only  here  the 
fitness  and  duty  to  rule  were  supposed  to  belong  to  the  limited 
group  of  Church  members  rather  than  to  a  single  person  as 
in  case  of  the  King. 

The  ministers  of  the  First  Church  have  been: 

1630  John  Warham  1670 

1630  John  Maverick  1636 

1639  Ephriam  Huit  1644 

1667  Nathaniel  Chauncey  1680 

1668  Benjamin  Woodbridge  1681 
1684  Samuel  Mather  1728 
1709  Jonathan  Marsh  1747 
1751  William  Russel  1775 
1776  Theodore  Hinsdale  1795 
1776  David  S.  Rowland  1794 
1790  Henry  A.  Rowland  1835 
1836  Charles  A.  Walker  1837 
1839  Spofford  D.  Jewett  1843 
1845  Theodore  A.  Leete  1859 
1861  Benjamin  Parsons  1865 
1867  Gowen  C.  Wilson  1892 
1892  Roscoe  Nelson  1932 
1932  Theodore  E.  Frank 


CELEBRATIONS 


395 


OLD  GLORY  FLIES  ON  WINDSOR  GREE.N 
A  scene  during  the  World  War.  This  picture  was  taken  on  Memorial 
Day,  1917,  when  the  new  flag  presented  by  Everett  and  Isaac  Hayden 
was  raised  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  The  steel  pole  was  purchased 
with  funds  obtained  by  Walter  S.  Hastings  and  the  Windsor  Boy  Scouts. 
Judge  Ralph  M.  Grant  was  the  orator  of  the  day. 


396  OLD  WINDSOR 


Bicentennial  Celebration  of  1932 

The  year  1932  saw  a  nationwide  celebration  of  the  two 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  George  Washington. 
The  exercises  conducted  in  Windsor  were  carried  out  under 
the  direction  of  a  special  committee  created  for  the  occasion. 
Acting  in  response  to  a  request  from  the  United  States  George 
Washington  Bicentennial  Commission  that  he  designate  a  suit- 
able chairman  for  Windsor's  share  in  the  observance  of  the 
occasion,  Postmaster  Erie  Rogers  asked  Daniel  Howard  to 
accept  the  position  and  choose  a  committee  to  arrange  a  pro- 
gram. Mr.  Howard  accepted  and  appointed  the  following 
committee :  Erie  Rogers,  William  Hoyt,  Mrs.  Eleazer  Pomeroy, 
Mrs.  C.  H.  Barrett,  W.  Fred  Hornsby,  John  H.  Garvan,  Calvin 
E.  Wilcox,  Milton  A,  Leonard,  Irving  Farrington,  Mrs.  George 
C.  Dugdale,  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Willcox,  Miss  C.  Louise  Dicker- 
man,  Mrs.  Bertha  H.  Rogers,  John  A.  Benson,  Harold  J.  Quinn, 
Christian  H.  Meier,  Edward  J.  Kernan,  Ralph  A.  Peters,  Emil 
L.  Pfunder. 

The  celebration  began  with  the  writing  of  prize  essays 
in  the  public  schools. 

On  January  29  a  concert  by  the  Windsor  Band  was  given 
in  the  High  School  and  four  reels  of  motion  pictures  depicting 
the  life  of  Washington  were  shown  to  an  appreciative  audience. 

On  May  14  Arbor  Day  and  the  Washington  Bicentennial 
were  celebrated  in  a  joint  program.  An  address  by  the  chair- 
man was  followed  by  a  program  of  music,  readings,  and  cos- 
tume dancing  on  a  platform  erected  on  the  athletic  field  near 
the  High  School. 

This  was  followed  by  the  dedication  of  the  Washington 
Memorial  Park  under  the  direction  of  Walter  H.  Tirrell  assisted 
by  the  Gray-Dickinson  Post  of  the  American  Legion,  the  Boy 
Scouts,  the  Girl  Scouts  and  the  pupils  of  the  public  schools. 

This  park,  which  comprises  several  acres  of  land  donated 
to  the  town  by  Mr.  Eleazer  Pomeroy,  and  a  lake  and  surround- 
ing land  leased  to  the  town  by  the  Metropolitan  District  for 
a  nominal  sum,  has  become  a  center  of  delightful  recreation 
for  old  and  young. 


CELEBRATIONS 


397 


On  June  8  Governor  Wilbur  L.  Cross,  who,  with  other  high 
officials  of  the  state,  was  participating  in  a  pilgrimage  over 
the  historic  route  once  followed  by  Washington,  stopped  in 
Windsor  and  greeted  and  addressed  fifteen  hundred  pupils  of 
the  public  schools,  who  had  assembled  to  hear  him  on  the  Broad 
Street  Green. 

Windsor's  Tercentenary  Celebration 

In  September,  1933,  the  celebration  to  which  the  town 
had  looked  forward  ever  since  the  organization  of  the  Windsor 
Historical  Society,  which  made  this  one  of  its  primary  objects, 
took  place.  An  executive  committee  in  charge  of  the  celebra- 
tion was  appointed  by  the  Selectmen  and  the  Board  of  Finance 
of  the  town  of  Windsor,  acting  under  authority  conferred  by 
a  town  meeting.  An  appropriation  of  about  $4500  was  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  this  committee  which  organized  and  invited 
Raymond  W.  Smith  to  act  as  their  secretary.  The  following 
six  men  then  comprised  the  committee: 


DANIEL  HOWARD,  Chairman 


RAYMOND  W.  SMITH,  Secretary 


308 


OLD  WINDSOR 


JOHN   E.  LUDDY 


WILLIAM  F.  HORNSBY 


CLAYTON  P.  CHAMBERLIN 


WALTER  S.  HASTINGS 


CELEBRATIONS  S.99 


The  following  Selectmen  gave  their  encouragement  and 
support  to  the  work  of  the  committee : 


STANTON  F.  BROWN,  Chairman 


ELEAZER  POMEROY  CHARLES  B.  SEARLE 

Selectmen  of  Windsor  during  the  Tercentenary  Year 


400  OLD  WINDSOR 


The  following  excerpts  from  the  official  catalog  and  the 
report  of  the  celebration  tell  the  main  incidents  of  what  took 
place. 

WHAT  DO  WE  CELEBRATE? 

We  celebrate  on  this  occasion  the  three  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  settlement  of  Ancient  Windsor,  the  first  English 
settlement  in  the  state  of  Connecticut.  The  first  settlers  came 
from  Plymouth,  Mass.  They  had  been  invited  by  the  Matia- 
nuck  Indians  who  then  inhabited  that  part  of  the  Connecticut 
valley  which  extends  north  from  the  present  Hartford  line 
to  and  beyond  the  present  Windsor  Center.  These  settlers 
came  prepared  to  make  a  permanent  settlem.ent  and  hoping 
to  profit  by  trade  with  friendly  Indians.  The  framework  of 
their  first  house,  which  they  brought  by  sailing  vessel  from 
Plymouth,  reached  its  destination  at  Matianuck,  now  Windsor, 
on  September  26,  1633.    That  is  our  birthday. 

But  we  have  other  reasons  for  holding  a  celebration  be- 
sides the  fact  that  we  are  three  hundred  years  old.  In  1635- 
1636  other  and  larger  bands  of  settlers  arrived  from  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.  They  found  that  the  Plymouth 
people  had  purchased  three  vast  tracts  of  land  lying  on  both 
sides  of  the  Connecticut  River  and  had  made  preparations  to 
expand  their  little  settlement.  Within  a  few  years  these 
Massachusetts  Bay  settlers  had  purchased  these  vast  tracts 
from  the  Plymouth  settlers  and  repurchased  them  from  the 
Indians  to  secure  a  continuance  of  their  friendship.  We  cele- 
brate the  accomplishments  of  these  men  and  women,  lovers 
and  friends  of  freedom  and  democracy,  which  they  did  more 
to  establish  and  foster  in  this  new  world  than  any  other  equal 
number  of  settlers. 

From  the  beginning  Windsor  has  been  prominent  in  this 
great  movement.  She  furnished  the  first  president  of  the  first 
General  Court  organized  to  govern  the  general  affairs  of  the 
three  infant  settlements  that  made  the  Colony  of  Connecticut. 
These  settlements  were  Windsor,  Wethersfield,  and  Hartford, 
and  the  presiding  officer  and  virtual  governor  was  Roger  Lud- 
low. The  first  mihtary  commander  called  upon  to  lead  the 
little  army  of  the  infant  colony  against  savage  foes  who  sought 
to  destroy  it  was  Captain  John  Mason  of  Windsor.    The  first 


CELEBRATIONS  401 


written  constitution  ever  drawn  up  by  a  free  people  for  their 
own  g-overnment  was  drafted  by  Roger  Ludlow  of  Windsor 
and  it  has  become  the  model  for  the  republics  of  the  world. 
Windsor  produced  Oliver  Ellsworth,  one  of  the  five  authors  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  author  of  the  bill 
creating  the  judiciary  system  of  the  United  States,  United 
States  Senator  from  Connecticut,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  and  Minister  to  France,  The  an- 
cient town  produced  John  M.  Niles,  founder  of  the  Hartford 
Times,  leader  of  the  reform  party  in  the  Connecticut  Revolu- 
tion of  1818,  United  States  Senator,  and  Postmaster  General 
of  the  United  States.  Windsor  is  proud  of  Edward  Rowland 
Sill,  the  poet;  Horace  H.  Hayden,  the  father  of  dentistry; 
John  Fitch,  inventor  of  the  steamboat;  Christropher  M. 
Spencer,  inventor  of  repeating-  rifles ;  and  Arthur  H.  Eddy,  re- 
nowned for  his  inventive  contributions  in  the  fields  of  electric 
motors  and  generators. 

In  war  and  peace,  in  arts  and  science,  in  agriculture  and 
industries,  Windsor  has  been  a  pioneer.  Beginning  her  illus- 
trious history  first,  she  is  the  first  town  among  the  towns  of 
Connecticut  to  celebrate  her  tercentenary  anniversary  and  she 
welcomes  to  all  the  festivities,  functions,  and  services  of  the 
four  days,  September  23  to  September  26  inclusive,  all  her 
sons  and  daughters,  native  or  adopted,  all  their  friends  and 
relatives  from  near  and  far,  and  all  who  love  the  principles  of 
self  government,  freedom,  justice,  education,  and  morality, 
that  have  made  her  history  a  record  of  honor  and  renown. 

Tercentenary  Ball 

Saturday,  September  23,  1933,  8  o'clock  P.  M.,  in  the  John 
Fitch  High  School,  planned  and  sponsored  by  the  following 
committee  from  the  Three  Hundred  Club  of  Windsor. 

W.  Fred  Hornsby,  Chairman;  Associates,  Walter  S.  Hast- 
ings, Raymond  W.  Smith,  Russell  H.  Pellington,  Reuben  D. 
Warner,  Earle  E.  Edwards,  Robert  H.  Morse,  Paul  J.  Anderson, 
John  A.  Benson,  B.  Gary  Merrill,  Arthur  F.  Brooks,  Frederick 
E.  Anderson,  Robert  W.  Clark,  Donald  R.  Griswold,  Charles  F. 
Taylor. 


402  OLD  WINDSOR 


Program  carried  out  by  the  Drama  Study  Club  under  the 
direction  of  the  following-  committees :  Mrs.  Richard  A.  Cairns, 
Chairman;  Associates,  Mrs.  Kenneth  E.  Dike,  Mrs.  Harry  P. 
Cox,  Jr.,  Kenneth  Barber,  Harry  Wessels,  A.  W.  Olds,  and 
William  W.  Prout ;  Scenery,  Kenneth  E.  Dike,  designer  of  the 
setting;  Construction,  Richard  A.  Cairns;  Lighting,  Burton  E. 
Moore,  Jr. ;  Costumes,  Miss  Helena  H.  Dorph  and  Mrs.  Merton 
F.  Dickinson;  Make-up,  Mrs.  Doris  Campbell  Holsworth;  Di- 
rector of  Dances,  Mrs.  Burton  E.  Moore,  Jr. ;  Dramatization 
by  Mrs.  Richard  A.  Cairns. 

Sunday  Service,  September  24,  8  o'clock  P.  M. 

ORDER  OF  SERVICE 

PRELUDE  :   Adagio  from  Sonata  H  Beethoven 

The  Winfield  Trio 

VESPER  HYMN  The  Choir 

HYMN:     (the  congregation  standing) 

O  God,  beneath  Thy  guiding  hand 

Our  exiled  fathers  crossed  the  sea; 

And  when  they  trod  the  wintry  strand 

With  pray'r  and  praise  they  worshipped  Thee. 

Thou  heard'st,  well  pleased,  the  song,  the  pray'r; 
Thy  blessing  came,  and  still  its  pow'r 
Shall  onward  through  all  ages  bear 
The  mem'ry  of  that  holy  hour. 

And  here  Thy  name,  O  God  of  love. 
Their  children's  children  shall  adore, 
Till  these  eternal  hills  remove, 
And  spring  adorns  the  earth  no  more. 

Leonard  Bacon. 

PRAYER:   with  choral  Amen  REV.  JOHN  F.  QuiNN 

SCRIPTURE  READING  Rev.  Victor  L.  Greenwood 

RESPONSIVE  READING 

ANTHEM  :    Festival  Te  Deum  in  E  Flat  Dudley  Buck 

ADDRESS  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson 

Our  Common  Inheritance  from  the  Faith  of  the  Fathers. 


CELEBRATIONS  403 


TERCENTENARY  HYMN  :    (congregation  standing) 

Spreading  o'er  hills  and  plains 

Following  the  river's  shore, 

Home  of  our  fathers,  old  Windsor  lies. 

Three  hundred  years  have  passed; 

We  hold  their  mem'ry  fast. 

Their  work  was  good,  their  counsels  wise. 

Freedom  to  worship  God; 

Freedom  in  government; 

On  these  foundations  which  they  laid  down 

Their  sons  have  builded  well. 

Their  grandsons  love  to  tell 

The  story  of  the  Ancient  Town. 

Courage  and  faith  were  theirs. 

Courage  and  faith  be  ours 

In  years  to  come,  as  in  years  gone  by. 

Justice  and  liberty 

Peace  and  serenity 

We  ask  of  Thee,  O  Lord  Most  High. 

C.  Louise  Dickerman. 

BENEDICTION  AND  RESPONSE      Rev.  Howard  F.  Dunn 

Holy  God,  we  praise  Thy  name! 
Lord  of  all,  we  bow  before  Thee; 
All  on  earth  Thy  sceptre  claim, 
All  in  heav'n  above  adore  Thee; 
Infinite  Thy  vast  domain. 
Everlasting  is  Thy  name. 

Hark!    the  loud  celestial  hymn 

Angel  choirs  above  are  singing! 

Cherubim  and  Seraphim 

In  unceasing  chorus  praising; 

Fill  the  heavens  with  sweet  accord: 

Holy!    Holy!    Holy  Lord.  Amen. 

RECESSIONAL  Wollenhaupt 

Presiding,  Daniel  Howard 

President  of  the  Windsor  Historical  Society 

The  Choir 

The  United  Choirs  of  the  Churches  of  Windsor 
Choir  Director,  C.  Louise  Dickerman 

The  Winfield  Trio 

Stanley  Peteroski,  Violin  Edward  Mann,  Violoncello 

Thomas  McManus,  Piano 


404  OLD  WINDSOR 


Monday,  September  25 

All  the  public  schools  of  the  town  welcome  visitors.  Spe- 
cial programs  appropriate  to  the  Tercentenary  Celebration 
have  been  arranged  for  two  o'clock. 

Roger  Wolcott  School — A  play  portraying  the  life  of  Roger 
Wolcott.  Music  by  the  school  orchestra.  Exhibit  of  school 
work. 

Deerfield  School — Episode  from  Windsor's  Early  History, 
Singing.    Exhibit  of  school  work. 

Stony  School — Historic  Reminders. 

The  John  Fitch  High  School— A  Pageant,  "Three  Cen- 
turies of  Progress"  written  by  Martha  Alice  Downs  of  the 
English  Department. 

H.  Sidney  Hayden — Play,  "The  Transplanting,"  showing 
the  establishment  of  Windsor.    Hymns  from  the  early  days. 

Roger  Ludlow  School — Tableaux  in  upper  grades.  Project 
in  lower  grades,  based  on  Windsor  history. 

Bell  School^ — Collection  of  antiques  and  exhibition  of 
school  work. 

Hayden  Station  School — Project  work  featuring  early 
Windsor. 

Thrall  School — Project  work  featuring  early  Windsor. 

Elm  Grove  School — Exhibition  of  school  work. 

John  M.  Niles  School — Episode  from  Windsor  history. 
Music  in  the  upper  grades.     Exhibition  of  school  work. 

Rainbow  School — Historical  Music  and  Recitations. 

Griffin  School — Historical  Music  and  Recitations. 

Hazelwood  School — Historical  Music  and  Recitations. 

Tuesday,  September  26 

A  parade  took  place  in  which  50  floats  were  exhibited  and 
many  civic  and  military  organizations  participated.  The 
parade  was  reviewed,  from  a  stand  erected  on  Broad  Street 
Green,  by  Governor  Wilbur  L.  Cross  and  his  staff  and  about 
three  hundred  invited  guests. 

A  program  of  speaking  and  music  followed  at  the  grounds 
of  the  John  Fitch  High  School. 


CELEBRATIONS  405 


We  reproduce  the  speeches  of  the  occasion,  giving-  first 
the  address  deUvered  at  the  Sunday  Union  Service  by  the 
Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson,  then  the  speeches  delivered  at  the  athletic 
field. 

The  Union  Service 

The  service  was  well  attended.  Eight  clergymen  sat 
together  on  the  platform  and  with  their  united  choirs  carried 
out  in  a  most  impressive  manner  the  program  as  planned. 
The  Rev.  Roscoe  Nelson  was  the  Speaker  of  the  evening.  His 
address  follows: 

Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: — 

"Adventures  in  Ideas"  is  the  title  of  a  recent  book  by 
one  of  the  noted  thinkers  of  the  day.  The  keynote  of  this 
book  is  struck  by  this  sentence:  "Without  adventure  civiliza- 
tion is  in  full  decay." 

If  adventure  is  the  measure  of  the  health  and  soundness 
of  a  civilization,  then  the  period  of  our  early  settlers  was  in 
no  peril  of  decay.  Were  I  to  venture  a  judgment  of  my  own, 
I  would  say  there  were  symptoms  of  decay  in  the  European 
civilization  of  the  time,  but  its  vigor  was  renewed  by  the  ad- 
venturous spirits  who  came  upon  the  scene,  some  of  whom 
strove  for  the  new  world  at  home,  and  others  crossed  the  sea 
to  make  a  new  world  for  themselves  and  us  in  the  vast  area 
of  the  American  Continent.  Adventurers,  indeed,  were  those 
who  came  hither  both  in  ideas  and  in  deeds.  Thought  was 
matched  by  action  in  all  their  daring  enterprise.  It  is  the 
fashion  in  some  quarters  to  make  sport  at  the  expense  of  the 
Puritan  character,  but  I  know  of  no  one  who  would  deny  him 
the  merit  that  attaches  to  adventure. 

The  story  of  his  life  here  from  this  point  of  view,  both  at 
the  beginning  and  during  the  hundred  years  following,  has 
never  been  fully  told — and  probably  never  will  be.  I  have  been 
tempted  in  my  address  tonight  to  rehearse  some  episodes  of 
adventure  in  action  with  which  our  early  history  abounds. 
But  on  further  consideration  it  seemed  to  be  more  fitting  for 
this  occasion  to  center  our  thoughts  more  especially  upon  what 
has  been  called  "adventures  in  ideas,"  those  principles  and 


406  OLD  WINDSOR 


beliefs  which  were  central  in  their  minds,  and  which  were  con- 
ceived to  be  of  basic  importance  in  the  life  of  a  people.  It  is 
in  this  field,  is  it  not,  that  we  are  to  look  for  the  treasure  that 
they  have  bequeathed  to  us,  and  for  which,  in  particular,  we 
pay  them  our  grateful  honor. 

I  have  therefore  set  as  the  subject  of  my  address:  "Our 
Common  Inheritance  from  the  Faith  of  the  Fathers."  Is  not 
that  what  you  most  desire  to  think  about  this  evening?  Of 
something  like  that  it  seemed  to  me  most  fitting  to  speak  at 
this  community  service.  I  use  the  phrase  "Our  Common  In- 
heritance" because  we  all  share  what  the  people  who  settled 
here  and  their  successors  have  bequeathed  to  us,  at  least  in 
this  aspect  of  it,  to  whatever  special  group  we  now  belong. 
The  adventure  in  ideas  is  something  impossible  to  confine  to 
any  one  group  or  organization.  It  is  the  property  of  the  entire 
community  within  our  borders,  and  in  fact  of  large  areas 
beyond.  So  may  I  say  at  the  outset  that  the  Inheritance  from 
the  Fathers  that  I  shall  especially  speak  of  is  a  common  legacy 
in  which  we  all  have  our  portion.  Such  is  my  conviction,  and, 
craving  your  indulgence,  of  that  I  shall  endeavor  to  speak. 

We  are  meeting  on  the  day  that  the  early  fathers  called 
the  Sabbath.  I  am  sure  that  you  agree  with  the  Committee 
having  the  anniversary  in  charge  that  no  celebration  of  this 
sort  could  at  all  be  true  to  the  history  that  we  recall  without 
such  observance  of  it  as  has  taken  place  in  the  churches  this 
morning  and  some  such  community  meeting  on  the  Lord's  Day 
as  we  are  now  engaged  in.  Incidentally  I  might  say  that  such 
fragments  of  the  old-time  Sabbath  as  we  still  have  are  an  item 
in  our  inheritance,  a  greater  legacy  than  many  of  us  are  aware 
of  at  the  present  time.  The  "Week  End"  that  has  pushed  the 
Sabbath  into  a  corner  is  not  an  inheritance  from  the  pioneer 
days.  In  early  Windsor,  Sunday  was  both  a  Sabbath  and  a 
"Week's  Beginning."  Its  design  included  both  rest  from  the 
toil  of  the  week  past  and  direction  and  guidance  for  the  week 
to  come.  Strange  as  it  may  seem  to  us  these  forebears  whom 
we  honor  at  this  anniversary  found  in  the  lengthy  sermons  of 
Sunday,  something  to  sustain  them  amid  the  perils  and  toil 
of  the  following  days,  though  I  little  doubt  that  many  of  us 
would  find  what  hardships  the  week  might  bring  easy  to  endure 


CELEBRATIONS  407 


in  comparison  with  the  strain  of  the  two  sermons  of  as  many 
hours  on  the  Lord's  Day.  The  bravest  of  us  would  hardly  dare 
to  set  up  an  imitation  of  Sunday  in  Windsor  two  or  three  cen- 
turies ago,  even  if  it  were  possible  to  do  so.  Though  Sunday 
was  probably  not  so  dreary  as  many  of  the  stories  that  have 
come  down  to  us  would  lead  one  to  believe.  Human  nature 
even  under  stringent  laws  and  regulations  will  find  some  outlet 
for  its  lighter  moods.  Boys  and  girls  would  be  something 
either  more  or  less  than  human  if  they  did  not  find  some 
corner  for  a  bit  of  gayety  and  laughter  even  in  the  Puritan 
Sunday.  In  this  day  when  one  must  take  to  the  woods  to  find 
a  quiet  Sunday,  and  when  the  voice  of  gayety  and  laughter 
is  drowned  in  the  din  of  traffic  and  the  too  frequent  collisions 
on  the  highways,  may  we  not  well  concern  ourselves  to  salvage 
at  least  some  human  and  Christian  7'emnant  of  a  Sunday  dedi- 
cated to  rest,  to  worship,  and  to  a  search  for  the  soul — the 
soul  so  easily  lost  in  the  hot  pursuit  of  things? 

You  see  how  naturally  the  fact  of  our  meeting  on  Sunday 
led  me  to  say  so  much  on  this  aspect  of  our  inheritance,  shall 
I  say,  our  rejected  inheritance  from  our  past.  Indeed  the 
Sabbath  and  the  meeting-house  were  so  much  the  center  of 
gravity  here  for  the  first  two  centuries  of  our  history  that  no 
picture  can  be  true  to  life  that  does  not  take  account  of  them. 
As  late  an  author  as  James  Russell  Lowell  wrote  that  "New 
England  was  all  meeting-house  when  I  was  growing  up." 

That  meeting-house  here,  for  nearly  two  centuries,  was  a 
Congregational  meeting-house,  as  it  was  likely  to  be  in  most 
other  New  England  towns.  In  that  meeting-house  what 
dramas  were  enacted !  Some  things  enacted  there,  though  not 
so  intended,  strike  us  as  farces.  Incidents  connected  with 
building  the  meeting-house,  determining  its  location,  very 
solemn  at  the  time,  are  rather  funny  in  retrospect.  The  actual 
distance  from  every  home  to  the  two  disputed  locations,  one 
south  and  one  north  of  the  little  river  were  measured,  to  settle 
one  such  matter  here,  and  quite  logically  the  stake  was  driven 
at  the  point  which  required  the  less  wear  on  the  shoes  of  the 
worshippers.  This  was  a  more  successful  method  than  what 
was  employed  in  Hadley,  Massachusetts,  where  a  meeting- 
house was  projected  in  1750;  it  took  thirteen  years  and  some 


408  OLD  WINDSOR 


fifty  town  meetings  to  settle  the  location,  which  in  fact  was 
at  last  determined  by  drawing-  lots. 

What  scenes  within  the  meeting-house  the  kodak  would 
have  shown  us,  and  what  would  we  not  give  for  a  "talky",  to 
reproduce  Deacon  Marshall  as  he  lined  out  the  hymn  in  the 
old  way,  and  Mr.  Beal  who,  much  to  the  discomfort  of  the 
Deacon,  taught  the  new  way  of  singing  by  rule!  How  we 
would  like  to  hear  the  tones  and  sentences  of  Mr.  Warham, 
on  the  occasion,  for  example,  when  the  bans  of  Abraham 
Randall  and  Benedict  Alvord  and  their  respective  sweethearts 
were  published!  The  few  words  that  have  been  recovered 
from  Mr.  Warham's  sermon  on  that  occasion  indicate  that  he 
gave  advice  both  earnest  and  appropriate.  "Put  on  the  whole 
armor  of  God,"  was  his  text,  and  he  improved  it  to  say  to  the 
young  couples  that  "Marriage  is  a  warfaring  condition,  and 
those  entering  upon  it  need  some  further  preparation  than  the 
consent  of  their  parents."  I  might  add,  by  way  of  parenthesis, 
to  our  young  people,  that  Mr.  Warham  meant  that  marriage 
is  a  condition  that  calls  for  steadiness,  faithfulness,  and  obedi- 
ence to  duty,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  the  soldier's  life. 

What  incidents,  solemn  at  the  time  and  to  the  people  con- 
cerned, much  less  so  to  us  as  we  view  them  from  the  distance, 
we  might  picture!  Scenes  there  were  that  move  us  to  laugh- 
ter, and  others, — the  austerities  of  life — the  tithing  man  with 
his  rod  to  subdue  the  boys  to  quiet  in  the  house  of  God  when 
there  was  nothing  to  engage  their  interest,  the  fines  for 
absence  from  meeting,  the  pillory  and  the  whipping  post  for 
offenses  which  we  would  ignore,  or  deal  with  in  a  different 
manner — these  move  us  not  to  laughter,  but  to  pity. 

Severe  and  drab  as  many  aspects  of  life  were,  however,  we 
must  not  picture  these  ancestors  as  creatures  of  unlightened 
gloom.  Quoting  Dr.  George  Leon  Walker,  who  knew  the  whole 
early  period  here  as  few  have  known  it:  "It  has  been  fashion- 
able to  speak  of  Puritan  times  as  joyless  and  hopeless,  and  of 
the  lot  of  men,  women  and  children  then  as  only  and  altogether 
miserable.  The  assertion  is  utterly  inaccurate — the  new- 
comers to  this  forest  continent  had,  indeed,  hard  things  to  en- 
counter. The  times  nowhere  in  the  Old  World  or  the  New 
were  those  of  softness  or  ease.     Severity  in  the  treatment  of 


CELEBRATIONS  409 


wrong  doing  was  the  universal  rule  of  law;  mercifulness  and 
pity  toward  transgression  of  Divine  or  human  statutes  were 
nowhere  found.  The  softer  side  of  life  had  not  anywhere 
come  to  be  much  taken  into  account. 

But  that  the  Puritans  of  New  England  were  typically 
hard,  austere,  and  unhappy  people,  is  utterly  to  mistake  their 
character,  and  to  falsify  their  relative  standing-place  among 
men." 

For  those  who  think  the  return  of  beer  something  to  make 
life  more  endurable  in  our  day  and  to  be  without  it  a  grievous 
hardship,  I  might  quote  a  word  from  Roger  Clap,  who  came 
over  in  the  Mary  and  John  with  Mr.  Warham  and  remained  in 
Dorchester.  Referring  to  the  social  and  domestic  habits  in 
Massachusetts  Bay,  he  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "it  was 
not  accounted  a  strange  thing  in  those  days  to  drink  water!" 

But  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  dwell  upon  incidental  happen- 
ings and  detail  of  life  in  the  olden  time.  It  is  rather  to  speak 
of  certain  basic  things  for  which  the  Fathers  stood,  things  of 
abiding  significance,  things  worthy  of  our  cherishing  and 
from  which  we  all  stand  to  profit  in  this  our  own  day. 

Let  me  mention  two  or  three  of  the  articles  of  faith  by 
which  the  early  Fathers  lived  and  which  may  still  be  ours  by 
inheritance  from  them. 

One  of  the  first  things  we  come  upon  is  their  idea,  their 
feeling,  I  might  say  which  amounted  to  a  certainty  that  God 
was  over  them  and  with  them  in  all  their  affairs,  both  private 
and  public.  I  would  not,  of  course,  say  that  this  was  a  new 
doctrine  in  the  world.  They  would  be  the  last  to  claim  it  as 
new.  But  it  was  new  in  the  way  they  thought  of  it,  and  more 
particularly  in  the  power  it  exerted  in  their  lives.  It  was  a 
ruling  idea  in  their  adventure. 

There  are  some  pictures  which  should  hang  in  the  mental 
gallery  of  our  people,  including  the  girls  and  boys,  and  be  as 
familiar  as  their  own  mother's  faces.  One  of  them  is  the  sail- 
ing of  the  Mayflower.  The  first  Englishmen  to  come  for 
settlement  in  Windsor  were  men, — and  perhaps  women,  of  the 
Mayflower  connection.  On  this  account  we  have  a  direct  and 
local  interest  in  that  ship's  company.  The  pastor  of  the  May- 
flower Pilgrims  during  their  sojourn  in  Holland  was  John 


410  OLD  WINDSOR 


Robinson.  He  did  not  come  over  with  them,  but  his  prayers 
for  them  and  his  wise  counsel  filled  the  sails  of  their  ship. 
Among  his  words  of  counsel. which  have  been  preserved  for 
us  is  his  famous  saying  about  the  further  light  and  truth  which 
they  might  expect  from  the  Holy  Scripture,  by  which  he  meant 
that  the  truth  for  men's  lives  is  something  that  may  be  re- 
vealed as  they  need  it.  God,  who  had  spoken  to  them  through 
his  unfolding  of  the  word  of  Scripture,  would  go  with  them 
overseas,  and  they  were  to  be  as  ready  to  follow  His  light  over 
there  as  they  had  been  in  Leyden.  Behold  them  then  on  the 
deck  of  their  ship,  listening  to  their  pastor's  prayer  and  his 
wise  admonitions!  That  is  one  picture — and  another  along 
side  of  it  might  be  that  when  the  compact,  beginning  with  the 
words  "In  ye  name  of  God  Amen,"  was  drawn  up  and  signed 
in  the  cabin  of  the  ship. 

Another  picture  of  later  date  which  has  even  more  con- 
cern for  us  is  that  of  the  Mary  and  John.  It  is  the  20th  of 
March,  1630,  and  the  Mary  and  John  was  ready  in  the  harbor 
of  Plymouth,  Old  England.  You  might  touch  up  that  picture 
with  some  tints  from  your  own  brush.  Here  were  assembled 
one  hundred  forty  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.  You 
might  add  a  scene  from  the  homes  from  which  they  came, 
putting  into  the  picture  some  of  the  neighbors  and  kinsfolks 
who  came  in  to  say  good-bye.  You  might  put  into  one  corner 
the  bundles  of  luggage  which  were  packed  and  ready  to  take 
along  on  a  voyage  for  which  there  were  no  return  tickets. 
How  many  things  your  imagination  might  put  in!  But  one 
thing  needs  no  imagination.  It  is  in  the  plain  record.  I  refer 
to  the  preaching  and  the  praying.  Rev.  John  White,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  England,  did  some  preaching  in  the 
forepart  of  the  day.  Mr.  Warham,  chosen  that  day  as  pastor 
of  the  flock,  and  Mr.  Maverick,  the  teacher,  took  their  turn  at 
preaching  in  the  latter  part  of  the  day.  And  as  to  the  pray- 
ing— like  Jacob  who  wrestled  with  the  angel,  they  would  not 
let  go  until  they  were  assured  of  the  Lord's  blessing  for  their 
voyage.  Is  not  that  a  picture  to  hang  in  the  gallery  of  our 
memories? 

But  what  meanings  are  we  to  see  within  it?  Were  they 
simply  calling  upon  God  because  they  were  afraid  of  the  sea? 


CELEBRATIONS  411 


For  my  own  part  I  would  not  blame  them  if  they  did  tremble 
a  bit  a3  they  stepped  aboard  their  little  craft,  soon  to  be  en- 
trusted to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  north  wind  and  to  Nep- 
tune's fitful  moods.  But  not  so  much  fear  of  the  sea  was  it 
that  prompted  them,  as  it  was  fear  lest  they  fail  to  know  the 
will  of  God  and  in  their  obedience  to  the  same.  What  we  have 
here  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  exhibited  by  the  Mayflower 
Company — a  people  setting  out  on  a  vast  new  venture,  not  as 
bold  and  reckless  plungers  for  fame  and  fortune,  but  as  men 
and  women  who  had  been  stirred  to  new  religious  life,  along 
with  many  others  in  England,  both  of  those  who  came  over 
here  and  those  who  remained  at  home,  and  whose  ruling  idea 
was  God's  sovereign  will  above  them,  and  with  them,  in  all 
their  tasks  of  building  the  new  community  in  His  name. 

I  am  not  saying  that  their  understanding  of  the  God  whom 
they  sought  to  obey  was  perfect.  It  was  indeed  far  from  per- 
fect. Their  studies  were  more  in  the  Old  Testament  than  ours 
are.  We  give  larger  place  to  the  study  of  Jesus  in  our  efliort 
to  understand  the  will  of  God.  That  we  believe  is  a  great  gain. 
But  the  important  fact  to  keep  in  mind  and  to  be  thankful  for  is 
that  they  were  honestly  religious  people,  and  that  our  founda- 
tions were  laid  on  the  solid  rock  of  faith  in  the  ever-living  God. 
Rev.  John  Higginson  speaking  to  the  General  Court  of  Massa- 
chusetts, May  27,  1676,  is  reported  to  have  said:  "This  is 
never  to  be  forgotten  that  New  England  is  originally  a  planta- 
tion of  Religion.  If  any  man  were  to  mark  religion  as  12  and 
the  world  as  13,  let  such  a  one  know  that  he  hath  neither  the 
spirit  of  a  true  New  England  man,  nor  yet  of  a  sincere  Chris- 
tian." 

Now,  dear  friends  all,  to  whatever  church  you  belong,  or 
whatever  reason  you  may  have  for  not  belonging  to  any,  is 
there  not  something  here  of  priceless  worth  that  we  all  share 
as  citizens  of  the  community? 

Large  sections  of  the  human  family  at  this  moment  are 
attempting  to  build  a  civilization  with  God  left  out  of  it.  There 
may  be  reasons  for  doing  so  in  their  case.  It  may  be  too  soon 
to  estimate  their  success.  But  so  far  at  least,  for  one,  I  feel 
sure  that  their  experiment  should  make  us  more  glad  than 
ever  for  our  inheritance,  and  for  the  faith  that  we  still  have 


412  OLD  WINDSOR 


that  God  is  with  us  for  good  and  for  the  good  of  the  world 
and  that  a  civilization  with  God  left  out  will  ultimately  be 
neither  human  nor  happy. 

And  is  not  that  faith  as  essential  for  the  new  day  as  it  was 
for  the  old?  When  we  take  a  deep  look  into  the  distance — 
toward  the  sea  whose  unexplored  spaces  stretch  before  us,  and 
upon  which  we,  each  alone  as  well  as  all  together  as  a  com- 
munity, must  launch  out  and  make  our  adventure  into  the 
future — when,  I  say,  we  take  such  a  look,  can  we  fail  to  grasp 
the  supreme  meaning  of  the  faith  of  Warham  and  Huit,  of 
Ludlow  and  Henry  Wolcott,  or  to  rejoice  in  the  inheritance 
which  we  have  from  such  as  they? 

And  this,  my  friends,  is  no  divisive  faith.  It  is  this  that 
unites  us,  as  we  are  united  in  this  meeting  tonight,  whatever 
our  differences  may  be.  Congregationalists  and  Catholics,  and 
all  who  come  between  these  two  extremes  of  religious  practice 
are  one  beneath  the  canopy  of  the  one  God,  who  is  over  us  all, 
and  let  us  hope  with  us  all. 

I  had  a  new  reminder  the  other  day  of  how  this  fact  of 
which  I  have  been  speaking  has  come  to  pervade  our  life,  even 
when  we  are  little  aware  of  it.  I  took  a  copper  penny  from 
my  pocket, — that  little  ready  messenger  that  so  often  finds  its 
way  in  the  offering  boxes  on  Sunday  morning.  I  washed  the 
little  fellow's  face,  and  there  I  saw  what  I  had  really  forgotten, 
the  words,  "In  God  We  Trust" — our  legacy  of  faith  stamped 
upon  our  smallest  coin!  After  refreshing  my  memory  with 
the  penny,  I  looked  at  the  dime,  and  then  at  the  quarter,  and 
lo !  the  same  words  printed  there,  "In  God  We  Trust." 

Having  gone  so  far  I  thought  I  would  read  a  dollar  bill, 
and  then  a  five  dollar  bill  that  had  strayed  into  my  pocket, 
but  upon  these  I  found  no  such  words.  I  wonder  if  any  such 
thought  comes  to  your  mind  as  came  to  mine?  "Is  it  possible 
that  the  disappearance  of  the  words  from  the  higher  brackets 
of  the  currency  is  a  symbol  of  the  disappearance  of  the  faith 
from  the  more  highly  favored  folks  of  the  community?"  That 
however,  is  but  a  fugitive  thought  that  I  have  allowed  to  flit 
into  my  theme.  Another  legacy  from  the  Fathers  is  very  likely 
in  your  minds  before  I  speak  of  it.  If  we  must  have  a  word 
for  it,  is  there  any  other  single  word  to  describe  it  but  dem- 


CELEBRATIONS  413 


ocracy?  As  I  speak  the  word,  I  know  the  thoughts  that  come 
to  the  minds  of  some  of  you.  "Were  they  democrats,  these 
pioneers?  Did  they  believe  in  equality ?"  And  what  instances 
you  can  bring  up  that  savor  more  of  aristocracy  than  of 
democracy !  Take  the  practice  of  "seating  the  meeting-house," 
or  "dignifying  the  seats"  as  it  was  called;  one  might  ask  "was 
that  a  democratic  practice?"  The  men  of  wealth  and  occu- 
pants of  public  office  were  seated  according  to  their  station. 
And  this  principle  was  apparently  held  to  all  the  way  from 
the  highest  to  the  lowest.  Deacon  Hayden  states  in  his  valu- 
able paper  read  at  a  previous  anniversary  that  the  seating  of 
the  common  people  was  the  more  difficult  task,  which  taxed 
the  wisdom  and  patience  of  the  Committee  in  charge.  The 
difficulty  was  largely  owing  to  the  fact  that  individuals  esti- 
mated their  own  rank  higher  than  the  committee  or  their 
neighbors  rated  them.  This  was  not  the  only  practice  that 
seems  hardly  in  line  with  the  democratic  principle  of  equality. 
Let  us  frankly  admit  that  democracy  was  not  a  full-grown 
tree  three  centuries  or  even  two  centuries  ago.  But  who  can 
doubt  that  the  vital  seed  of  it  was  planted  in  this  valley  by  the 
first  comers? 

The  classic  expression  of  the  democratic  principle  for 
Americans,  I  suppose,  is  Jefferson's  words  in  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  even  though  his  words  have  been  covered 
with  ridicule  by  men  who  ought  to  know  better.  "We  hold," 
said  Jefferson  "that  all  men  are  created  equal."  If  we  take 
pains  to  inquire  what  he  meant,  we  shall  not  only  be  glad  he 
said  it,  we  shall  agree  with  it.  You  only  need  to  look  in  at 
the  window  of  any  home  where  there  is  a  family  of  children, 
to  see  the  truth  of  Jefferson's  words,  and  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "equal"  as  used  in  such  connection.  In  the  family  all 
the  children  are  equal,  are  they  not?  Equal  in  the  greatest 
fact  of  all,  their  relation  to  father  and  mother,  to  brothers  and 
sisters — in  the  equal  affection  and  care  of  the  parents?  Jef- 
ferson never  intended  to  give  words  to  the  stupid  idea  that  all 
the  children  are  of  the  same  height,  have  the  same  complexion, 
color  of  eyes  and  hair,  or  the  same  mental  and  spiritual  gifts. 
In  these  respects  what  differences  occurs  within  the  bounds 
of  the  same  family !  Such  I  feel  sure  was  the  intent  of  Jeffer- 
son's classic  phrase. 


414  OLD  WINDSOR 


So  you  see  his  statement  of  democracy  touches  what  we 
have  in  the  faith  of  the  Windsor  Fathers.  Democracy  has  its 
foundation  in  the  faith  that  men  are  children  of  God,  are 
members  of  God's  great  family.  That  one  fact  is  above  all 
others.  And  being  children  of  God  does  not  mean  that  they 
must  all  sit  in  the  same  seats,  or  belong  to  the  same  party, 
or  work  with  the  same  tools,  or  have  the  same  size  pocketbook, 
or  read  the  same  books.  Democracy  implies  as  wide  differences 
as  are  the  gifts  bestowed  by  the  all-Father.  The  denial  of 
this  principle  at  this  moment  in  some  of  the  great  nations  of 
the  world  is  among  the  most  inhuman  as  well  as  ungodly 
things  in  the  distressing  history  of  the  world.  The  one  fact 
that  gives  democracy  its  meaning  is  that  every  man  is  a  child 
of  God  (that  his  accountability  is  first  of  all  to  God  and  then 
to  his  fellows). 

How  plainly  we  behold  these  related  facts  in  the  early 
documents,  both  of  Plymouth  and  of  Connecticut!  The  May- 
flower compact  begins,  as  I  have  said,  with  the  recognition  of 
God.  "In  the  name  of  God,  Amen."  Then  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  of  one  another  they  made  the  covenant  for  securing 
order  in  the  community  which  they  were  to  set  up.  And  do 
you  recall  how  the  fundamental  orders  drawn  up  by  Roger 
Ludlow  began?  "Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God 
by  the  wise  disposition  of  his  divine  Providence  so  to  order 
and  dispose  of  things  that  we,  the  inhabitants  of  Windsor, 
Hartford,  and  Wethersfield  are  now  cohabiting  and  dwelling 
in  and  upon  the  river  of  Connecticut  and  lands  thereto  ad- 
joining; and  well  knowing  where  a  people  are  gathered  to- 
gether the  word  of  God  requires  that  to  mayntayne  the  peace 
and  union  of  such  people  there  should  be  an  orderly  govern- 
ment." Ludlow,  the  lawyer,  multiplied  his  phrases  way  be- 
yond the  measure  of  the  Mayflower  compact  written  by  lay- 
men, but  both  documents  witness  to  the  fact  that  democracy 
as  here  conceived  has  its  foundation  upon  the  faith  that  men 
are  children  of  God. 

I  know  quite  well  what  some  critic  of  the  period  will  say : 
"Ah!  yes,  it  was  faith  in  man  as  chOd  of  God,  but  what  man? 
Was  it  not  faith  in  the  churchman,  rather  than  faith  in  man? 
Was  it  not  faith  in  a  special  class  of  men,  the  so-called  religious 


CELEBRATIONS  415 


men?"  This  charge,  with  much  truth,  may  be  brought  against 
the  Bay  Colony  of  Massachusetts,  but  it  does  not  equally  fit 
the  case  here.  Thomas  Hooker  uttered  the  mind  of  our  people 
when  he  said :  "The  choice  of  magistrates  belongs  unto  the 
people  by  God's  own  allowance."  He  adds  that  this  choice 
must  be  "exercised  according  to  the  blessed  will  and  law  of 
God."  And  there  you  have  the  principle  of  democracy  as  it 
was  conceived  by  people  here  and  in  Hartford  in  1638,  and 
expressed  in  the  cogent  logic  of  Hartford's  gifted  preacher,  a 
democracy  of  men,  women  too,  in  these  later  times, — who  per- 
form their  tasks,  both  private  and  public,  in  the  spirit  of 
reverence  for  the  God  of  right  and  of  regard  for  fellow  sharers 
in  the  common  life.  If  we  wanted  a  New  Testament  statement 
of  it,  what  better  could  we  find  than  the  sum  of  the  command- 
ments as  stated  by  Jesus,  "Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself?" 

This  is  the  democracy,  whatever  its  many  failures  and 
contradictions,  that  has  come  down  to  us  as  a  legacy  from 
those  whom  we  celebrate  in  this  anniversary. 

The  old  preachers  used  to  improve  their  theme  by  some 
pertinent  lessons  for  their  hearers  drawn  from  it.  I  feel  sure 
you  will  allow  me  to  imitate  them  for  a  moment,  especially  as 
the  hour  glass  is  not  ready  to  be  turned. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  Fathers'  faith  in  God ;  of  their  faith 
in  man  as  a  child  of  God ;  and  I  have  said  that  upon  such  foun- 
dations our  democracy  rests,  our  liberties  depend.  Let  me 
improve  my  theme  by  admonishing  you  to  cherish  your  in- 
heritance, and  bequeath  it  undimmed  to  your  children. 

Coming  into  New  York  Harbor  two  summers  ago  I  saw 
the  face  of  a  ten  year  old  girl  as  she  caught  sight  of  the  giant 
goddess  of  Liberty  enlightening  the  world,  whose  radiant  fea- 
tures look  toward  the  rising  sun.  I  thought  the  light  in  the 
face  of  the  goddess  might  well  be  shadowed  if  not  extinguished 
by  the  insults  to  Liberty  that  come  from  many  quarters.  But 
the  light  in  the  face  of  the  little  girl  must  never  be  darkened. 
For  the  sake  of  the  children  and  the  generations  to  come,  we 
must  cherish  with  quenchless  ardor  the  legacy  which  we  have 


416  OLD  WINDSOR 


received  from  our  far-seeing  ancestors,  and  add  to  its  com- 
pleted beauty  and  perfection  by  our  own  enlightened  devotion. 

For  we  must  remember  that  human  liberty  is  a  growing 
plant,  sensitive  to  frosts,  and  requiring  intelligent  nurture. 
The  goddess  of  which  I  just  now  made  mention  is  a  full-grown 
figure.  She  stands  for  liberty  in  its  maturity,  to  be  achieved 
in  time  to  come.  She  was  not  so  big  in  1633.  She  has  suf- 
fered, and  still  suffers  the  growing  pains  common  to  all  life. 
In  the  early  days,  as  we  well  know,  liberty  was  a  somewhat 
limited  privilege,  so  indeed  it  must  always  be.  At  one  time 
it  was  liberty  to  go  to  church  but  not  to  stay  away.  For  a 
time  here  it  was  liberty  to  belong  to  the  Congregational 
Church,  but  not  to  any  other.  In  Massachusetts  Bay  it  was 
liberty  for  the  preaching  of  John  Cotton,  but  not  for  Roger 
Williams.  Let  us  admit  these  limitations,  and  let  us  judge 
them  in  the  light  of  the  times,  having  in  mind  the  grave  tasks 
of  the  responsible  leaders  of  the  community  lest  too  easy  divi- 
sion might  lead  to  disaster.  For  liberty  was  a  new  wine  that 
sometimes  went  to  the  head. 

But  let  us  never  forget  that  the  liberty  founded  on  the 
faith  in  man  as  a  child  of  God,  was  a  living  thing,  and  destined 
to  grow ;  and  so  in  the  process  of  its  growth,  it  came  to  mean 
liberty  to  leave  the  Congregational  Church  on  the  hill,  with 
its  white  spire  pointing  toward  heaven  to  bear  its  own  wit- 
ness, and  to  establish  others  according  to  the  traditions,  tastes, 
and  beliefs  of  the  different  groups  that  came  to  make  up  the 
increasing  community.  Thus,  this  evening,  having  passed  the 
period  when  separations  curdled  the  milk  of  human  kindness, 
we  are  all  here, — all  groups  and  denominations  of  Christians, 
each  enjoying  the  type  of  worship  that  they  desire,  and  all 
united  in  the  one  comprehensive  fellowship  of  the  people  of 
God. 

Such,  my  friends,  was  the  adventure  in  ideas  upon  which 
our  Fathers  set  out,  and  such  is  our  heritage.  Let  us  cherish 
it,  rejoice  in  the  blessings  of  it,  and  pass  it  on,  in  ampler  beauty 
and  perfection  by  reason  of  our  own  wisdom  and  devotion, 
to  the  children  in  whose  bright  faces  we  already  behold  the 
light  of  the  gleam. 


CELEBRATIONS  417 


At  the  Athletic  Field 

The  speakers'  stand  was  erected  near  the  High  School 
between  the  two  west  entrances  to  the  school  building.  In 
addition  to  the  Governor  and  his  Staff,  the  Hon.  John  T. 
Robinson,  members  of  the  Tercentenary  Committee,  and  in- 
vited guests  were  seated  on  the  platform.  The  Students  of 
the  High  School  under  the  direction  of  Miss  C.  Louise  Dicker- 
man,  and  the  Windsor  Band,  led  by  Burton  W.  Elliott,  occupied 
positions  to  the  right  of  the  speakers'  stand.  Seven  hundred 
chairs  placed  before  the  stand  were  filled  with  visitors  and  a 
far  greater  number  stood  thru  the  program.  Daniel  Howard, 
Chairman,  presided. 

The  Chairman — Three  hundred  years  are  a  long  time  to 
wait  for  a  celebration  such  as  we  are  holding  today,  but  the 
Ancient  Town  has  waited  patiently  tho  not  idly,  for  Windsor 
has  always  had  leaders  who  knew  enough  to  know  that  no  town 
could  ever  have  a  celebration  that  would  be  creditable,  honor- 
able, and  glorious  unless  it  produced  citizens  whose  achieve- 
ments were  worthy  of  credit,  of  honor,  and  of  glory. 

It  is  because  Windsor  has  produced  citizens  of  this  type 
that  she  is  able  today  to  say  with  truth  that  she  is  proud  of 
her  history,  proud  to  celebrate  the  three  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  her  birth,  and  that  she  is  happy  to  welcome  all  her 
citizens  both  native  and  adopted  to  the  exercises  of  this  occa- 
sion. She  extends  also  a  friendly  and  a  maternal  welcome 
to  ail  her  daughter  towns. 

Windsor,  the  pioneer,  has  always  been  a  leader  in  affairs 
of  church  and  state  and  her  influence  has  spread  not  only  thru- 
out  our  own  state  but  also  to  every  other  state  in  our  nation 
and  even  to  other  nations  beyond  the  seas.  Therefore,  she 
welcomes  here  the  representatives  of  other  towns,  the  officials 
of  our  state  tand  nation,  and  all  men  and  women  from  every- 
where who  share  with  us  our  love  of  liberty  and  justice, 
brotherhood  and  cooperation,  which  have  been  the  basis  of  our 
government  and  our  influence. 

Windsor  has  cherished  a  warm  affection  for  the  governors 
of  our  state.  She  furnished  the  first  governor  in  the  person 
of  Roger  Ludlow.  To  be  sure  this  was  long  ago  and  as  the 
machinery  of  government  was  not  then  highly  developed  the 


418  OLD  WINDSOR 


title  of  governor  had  not  come  into  use,  but  in  a  state  the  man 
who  governs  is  a  governor  no  matter  what  his  name  or  title. 
The  first  real  government  of  Connecticut  was  the  General 
Court  and  the  first  President  of  the  first  General  Court  was 
Roger  Ludlow  of  Windsor.  Windsor,  however,  has  produced 
other  governors  who  bore  the  title  as  the  records  of  the  Wol- 
cotts  and  the  Ellsworths  will  amply  certify.  Hence  when  a 
governor  comes  to  Windsor  it  must  seem  to  him  like  paying 
a  visit  to  the  family  home.  We  hope  this  is  the  way  it  seems 
to  our  governor  today.  At  any  rate  we  feel  that  Windsor  is 
where  he  ought  to  be  and  where  he  ought  to  feel  at  home  on 
this  occasion.  Therefore,  it  gives  me  the  greatest  pleasure  and 
I  deem  it  a  signal  honor  to  present  to  this  gathering  His  Ex- 
cellency, Wilbur  L.  Cross,  Governor  of  the  State  of  Connecti- 
cut. 

THE  ADDRESS  OF  GOVERNOR  CROSS  ' 

It  is,  as  I  read,  three  hundred  years  to  the  day  since 
William  Holmes,  with  a  little  company  from  Plymouth  Colony 
bid  defiance  to  the  Commander  of  the  fort  at  Dutch  Point,  a 
few  miles  below  here,  and  sailed  onward  up  the  Great  River 
to  Matianuck,  afterwards  renamed  Windsor.  This  river  wind- 
ing through  rich  meadows,  was  a  favorite  haunt  of  the  Indians. 
In  their  canoes  they  traversed  its  entire  length  from  its  mouth 
to  its  source.  This  part  of  the  river  here,  neither  too  broad 
nor  too  narrow,  they  loved  especially.  The  Great  River  and 
its  tributaries  abounded  in  fish,  and  all  round  them  on  the 
uplands  were  forests  wild  with  game  as  well  as  with  wolves. 
It  was  a  happy  valley  of  the  Redmen. 

Why,  one  may  ask,  did  William  Holmes  and  his  men  come 
over  the  long  water-route  from  Plymouth  to  Windsor?  Why 
did  they  not  take  a  short-cut  over  the  land?  The  only  safe 
way  then  was  by  water.  Lying  between  Plymouth  and  Mati- 
anuck was  a  vast  wilderness  over  hills  and  across  valleys, 
where  wandered  hostile  Indians  of  various  tribes.  There  was 
no  long  trail  across  the  country,  and  the  short  trails  were  uni- 
known  or  uncertain  to  all  but  the  Redmen.  After  settlements 
along  the  shore,  rivers  were  the  usual  pathways  for  penetrat- 
ing the  land.  So  the  men  of  Plymouth,  as  the  easiest  and  really 
the  quickest  route,  came  to  Windsor  by  sea  and  river. 


CELEBRATIONS  419 


The  floats  we  have  seen  today  have  brought  back  to  life 
the  ancient  Redmen  and  have  presented  to  us  in  symbolic 
scenes  the  story  of  Windsor  from  the  blockade  house  built 
from  Plymouth  lumber,  down  through  the  great  World  War. 
One  of  your  men,  Mr.  Daniel  Howard,  has  just  given  us'  in 
Glimpses  of  Ancient  Windsor  most  interesting  detail  of  the 
way  your  ancestors  once  lived  here.  The  tale  he  tells  is  fas- 
cinating and  at  time  humorous.  They  would  grow  tobacco 
for  instance  and  yet  prevent  the  use  of  the  weed  by  fines. 
Mr.  John  Robinson  and  others  are  to  tell  you  more,  not  for- 
getting the  worthies  who  attained  eminence  in  church  and 
state  and  in  literature.  I  am  here  not  to  add  anything  new 
to  the  history  of  Windsor.  I  am  here  as  Governor  of  Con- 
necticut to  congratulate  you,  as  I  now  do,  on  your  history  and 
on  this  most  appropriate  manner  in  which  you  have  observed 
your  tercentenary. 

You  may  be  unaware  that,  though  I  was  bOrn  in  Mansfield, 
over  in  Tolland  County,  I  am  one  of  you  by  descent.  A  certain 
seafaring  man  named  William  Cross  owned  land  in  Windsor 
and  in  Wethersfield  (in  one  or  both  places)  as  early  as  1644. 
From  this  man  I  come  in  direct  line.  A  restless  adventurer 
who  with  others  migrated  from  the  Connecticut  Colony  to 
Fairfield,  where  he  died,  has  been  metamorphosed  by  the  cen- 
turies into  a  Governor  very  quiet  in  his  habits  and  indisposed 
to  wander  much. 

It  is  a  tradition  of  the  family,  now  confirmed,  that  William 
Cross  fought  with  your  ancestors  in  the  Pequot  War.  This 
means  that  he  had  a  share  in  the  terrible  slaughter  of  the 
Pequots  in  their  fort  at  Mystic.  A  few  of  the  Pequots  escaped 
the  white  men,  and  their  descendants  are  now  living  on  a 
reservation  in  North  Stonington.  A  few  months  ago,  I  ad- 
dressed an  outdoor  audience  where  these  Pequots,  with  their 
ancient  enemies,  the  Narragansetts,  stood  in  the  front  lines. 
I  took  the  occasion  to  apologize  to  them  for  what  one  of  my 
ancestors  may  have  done  to  their  ancestors.  They  smiled, 
evidently  regarding  the  incident  as  now  forever  closed. 

Peter,  the  son  of  William  Cross,  fought  with  a  few  of 
your  ancestors  in  the  fierce  war  against  King  Philip  along  the 
eastern  border  of  Connecticut  and  in  Rhode  Island.     Peter, 


420  OLD  WINDSOR 


the  Indian  fighter,  eventually  settled  in  what  is  now  Mansfield, 
where  he  built  a  stockade  as  protection  against  the  Indians 
on  a  promontory  jutting  out  into  the  Natchaug  River.  His 
descendents  pushed  further  up  into  the  valley  of  the  Fenton 
where  my  father  lived.  All  this  explains  why  I  happened  to  be 
born  by  mistake  in  Mansfield  instead  of  Windsor.  But  the 
family  always  kept  up  quietly  its  sentimental  relations  with 
Windsor.  My  father  made  many  visits  here  with  relatives  of 
whom  I  have  no  knowledge  as  he  died  when  I  was  but  a  boy. 
He  had  some  connection  with  the  famous  old  Grist  Mill  which 
was  then  owned  and  managed  by  a  former  Mansfield  man. 
Thus  the  circle  is  completed. 

And  now,  as  the  revenant  of  that  William  Cross  of  1637, 
I  come  back  to  you  for  a  day  to  join  with  you  in  celebrating 
an  event  most  significant  in  Connecticut  history. 


The  Chairman — We  have  already  mentioned  the  name  of 
Roger  Ludlow  who  was  unquestionably  the  most  eminent 
lawyer  of  his  time  in  New  England  and  possibly  the  most  emi- 
nent in  all  the  colonies  that  had  then  been  settled.  At  a  later 
period  during  the  critical  years  of  the  Revolutionary  War  and 
the  years  following  that  war  when  our  national  government 
was  being  organized,  Oliver  Ellsworth  of  Windsor  was  pre- 
eminent among  the  lawyers  of  that  time.  Still  later  at  the 
time  when  our  State  Constitution  was  adopted,  John  M.  Niles 
of  Windsor,  the  leader  in  the  movement  that  produced  that 
Constitution,  was  a  legal  star  of  the  first  magnitude.  Emi- 
nent lawyers,  therefore,  find  themselves  in  a  congenial  atmos- 
phere when  they  breathe  the  air  of  old  Windsor.  That  is  why 
we  have  chosen  an  eminent  lawyer  to  deliver  the  historical 
address  on  this  historic  occasion.  I  have  the  great  pleasure 
and  the  great  honor  of  presenting  the  Hon.  John  T.  Robinson 
of  Hartford. 

ADDRESS   OF   HON.    JOHN   T.   ROBINSON 

Mr.  Chairman,  Your  Excellency  Governor  Cross, 
Fellow  Citizens: 
It  is  a  privilege  to  salute  the  Town  of  Windsor,  the  first 
settlement  in  Connecticut  and  in  a  real  sense  the  birthplace 
of  American  constitutional  history  and  American  democracy. 


CELEBRATIONS  421 


Old  age  in  itself  is  not  always  glorious  but  a  long  life  filled 
with  honorable  achievement  is  justly  a  source  of  pride.  Your 
three  centuries  of  life  have  been  replete  with  honor  and 
achievement. 

Three  hundred  years  ago  today,  William  Holmes  and  his 
little  band  of  followers  from  Plymouth  were  making  their 
first  settlement.  They  were  soon  joined  by  other  settlers  from 
Dorchester.  Matianuck  was  your  first  name.  This  was  soon 
changed  to  Dorchester  and  shortly  to  Windsor.  As  they  well 
knew,  terrifying  hardships  faced  these  first  settlers.  The 
good  earth  itself  was  none  too  friendly.  Dangerous  beasts 
swarmed  the  forests  and  far  more  dangerous  were  the  war- 
like Pequots  who  infested  the  woods  to  the  east.  The  purpose 
in  their  minds  and  the  courage  in  their  hearts  proved  strong 
enough  to  overcome  all  the  hardships.  Under  the  leadership 
of  your  own  Captain  John  Mason,  the  Pequots  were  soon  dis- 
posed of  in  a  somewhat  ruthless  though  perhaps  necessary 
manner.  Soon  the  Indians,  even  the  friendly  ones,  disappeared 
and  today  we  have  little  left  of  these  first  Americans  save  a 
few  names.  Even  these  names  are  being  tampered  with  by 
the  modern  geographer  who  has  ruthlessly  wrenched  away 
the  name  Tunxis  from  your  beautiful  river.  However,  hear- 
ing the  band  play  Yankee  Doodle  reminds  me  that  we  still 
have  the  term  "Yankee"  which  the  Indians  bestowed  upon  the 
early  settlers  of  Connecticut.  Although  the  Nation  as  a  whole 
is  seeking  to  appropriate  this  name,  it  belongs  of  ancient  right 
to  the  people  of  Connecticut. 

We  are  honored  today  by  the  presence  of  the  seventy-first 
Governor  of  Connecticut.  The  thirteenth  Governor  was  Roger 
Wolcott,  of  Windsor,  a  distinguished  general  and  able  states- 
man. Observing  Governor  Cross's  blue  sash,  I  am  reminded 
that  Governor  Wolcott's  customary  costume  consisted  of  a 
scarlet  coat  with  gilt  buttons  and  other  ornaments,  a  three- 
cornered  hat  with  a  cockade,  and  a  long  flowing  wig.  I  think 
Governor  Cross  would  look  quite  beautiful  in  such  a  costume 
but  he  does  not  need  it  to  enhance  his  dignity  any  more  than 
did  Governor  Wolcott. 

For  three  hundred  years  the  people  of  Windsor  and  her 
neighboring  towns  have  enjoyed  civil  and  political  liberty  to 


422  OLD  WINDSOR 


a  degree  unprecedent  in  human  history.  For  the  first  one 
hundred  fifty  years,  it  is  true,  you  were  under  the  nominal 
dominion  of  the  British  King  but  even  during  that  period  the 
hand  of  sovereignty  lay  lightly  upon  you.  And  for  all  these 
three  hundred  years  save  for  the  short  usurpation  of  Sir 
Edmund  Andros,  you  have  been  choosing  your  own  Governor 
and  officers  according  to  your  own  will.  No  other  American 
state  or  colony  save  Rhode  Island  has  enjoyed  such  a  term  of 
self-government. 

The  first  settlers  of  New  England  were  Pilgrims  fleeing 
to  our  shores  to  escape  from  political  and  religious  tyranny. 
Scoffers  have  asserted  that  the  first  settlers  of  Connecticut 
came  to  this  valley  for  material  ends  but  this  is  unjust  and 
largely  untrue.  The  government  of  Massachusetts  from  which 
they  migrated  was  theocratic  or  aristocratic.  Only  church 
members  in  regular  standing  could  vote  or  participate  in  gov- 
ernmental affairs.  The  liberal  souls  of  Roger  Ludlow,  Thomas 
Hooker  and  their  followers  thirsted  for  freedom  and  the  migra- 
tion from  Massachusetts  to  Connecticut  was  a  great  step  for- 
ward in  political  freedom. 

Before  I  speak  more  of  our  forefathers,  I  wish  to  do 
honor  to  the  memory  of  our  foremothers,  who  played  a  de- 
cidedly important  part  in  the  creation  of  the  subsequent  gen- 
erations. I  doubt  not  that  hardships  made  the  Puritan  fathers 
somewhat  stern.  Not  only  did  the  Puritan  mothers  have  to 
put  up  with  the  same  hardships  borne  by  the  Puritan  fathers, 
but  as  someone  has  suggested,  they  had  to  put  up  with  the 
Puritan  fathers  themselves.  Today  let  us  do  honor  to  the 
generations  of  noble  women  who  have  borne  so  great  a  part 
in  the  life  of  this  community  for  three  hundred  years. 

What  were  the  qualities  of  character  of  these  men  and 
women  which  blossomed  in  illustrious  accomplishment  in  their 
own  and  future  generations?  They  had  the  pioneer  spirit, 
which  bore  fruit  in  such  a  man  as  John  Fitch,  whose  inven- 
tion of  the  steamboat  was  the  most  revolutionary  invention 
in  the  history  of  navigation ;  they  had  a  hunger  and  thirst  for 
civil  and  political  liberty  which  bore  fruit  in  such  statemen 
as  Roger  Ludlow  and  Oliver  Ellsworth ;  they  had  infinite  cour- 


CELEBRATIONS  423 


age  which  bore  fruit  in  such  men  as  Mason  and  Wolcott  and 
Bissell,  the  patriot  spy,  and  the  long  line  of  brave  soldiers 
who  have  taken  part  in  every  one  of  our  wars ;  and  in  spite 
of  their  outward  sternness,  they  had  a  love  of  beauty  which 
blossomed  forth  in  such  a  poet  as  Edward  Rowland  Sill ;  and 
they  had  an  ever  present  determination  to  do  the  will  of  God 
which  through  three  centuries  has  bloomed  forth  in  virtue  and 
integrity  in  the  succeeding  generations  of  women  and  men. 

I  have  referred  to  Windsor  as  the  birthplace  of  American 
constitutional  history.  It  was  in  1639  that  the  newborn  colony 
of  Connecticut,  consisting  then  of  the  three  towns  of  Windsor, 
Wethersfield  and  Hartford,  adopted  the  Fundamental  Orders, 
the  first  written  constitution  in  human  history. 

As  a  citizen  of  Hartford  I  naturally  take  infinite  pride  in 
the  spirit  of  liberty  which  burst  forth  from  the  tongue  and 
soul  of  Thomas  Hooker  and  which  found  embodiment  in  the 
first  constitution.  But  however  much  Thomas  Hooker  and 
others  may  have  contributed  to  the  creation  of  the  Funda- 
mental Orders,  it  was  Roger  Ludlow,  of  Windsor,  who  actually 
framed  and  drafted  that  immortal  document.  Ludlow,  the 
statesman  and  lawyer,  and  Hooker,  the  statesman  and 
preacher,  were  both  pioneers  and  liberals.  Not  content  to 
bow  to  existing  restraints,  their  vision  was  forward  and  up- 
ward. 

"The  true  authority  for  a  government  is  the  free  consent 
of  the  people"  preached  Thomas  Hooker  from  his  pulpit,  and 
again,  "The  people  have  the  right  to  say  what  shall  be  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  officers  they  choose."  Today  these 
sentiments  sound  commonplace.  In  the  days  of  Hooker  and 
Ludlow  they  were  bold  radicalism.  In  formulating  these 
sentiments  into  a  written  frame  for  government,  Ludlow  and 
Hooker  laid  the  foundation  and  precedent  for  constitutional 
government  in  this  land.  They  were  benefactors  of  humanity 
and  must  be  numbered  among  the  great. 

The  statesmen  of  Windsor  have  specialized  in  fundamental 
things.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  largely 
the  handiw^ork  of  Oliver  Ellsworth,  your  most  illustrious 
statesman.     In  the  great  Constitutional   Convention  he  was 


424  OLD  WINDSOR 


one  of  the  committee  of  five  entrusted  with  the  actual  framing 
of  the  instrument.  His  participation  in  the  making  of  the 
Constitution  has  never  been  adequately  recognized.  Not  only 
was  he  one  of  the  major  architects  of  our  country's  Constitu- 
tion, but  his  mind  and  hand  framed  the  Judiciary  Act  which 
established  the  system  of  Federal  Courts  for  the  Nation,  a 
system  which  has  worked  well  down  to  the  present  time.  His 
appointment  to  the  office  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Nation's 
Supreme  Court  was  a  fitting  acknowledgment  of  his  great 
services  to  his  country. 

In  spite  of  Mr.  Henry  Ford's  quoted  assertion  that  history 
is  "Bunk,"  I  believe  the  man  who  cannot  find  inspiration  for 
the  future  in  such  a  history  as  that  of  Windsor  must  have  a 
sodden  soul.  Today  the  world  is  in  turmoil.  Kings  and  em- 
perors have  lost  their  crowns.  Parliaments  have  been  swept 
into  the  discard.  Nations  are  ruled  by  dictators  with  no  con- 
stitutional restraint.  .  .  In  our  own  Nation  there  lie  before  us 
tremendous  problems,  whose  solution  will  call  for  the  wisest 
statesmanship.  The  United  States  Constitution  itself  will  cer- 
tainly be  put  to  severe  strain.  Shall  we  cast  aside  the  wisdom 
and  principles  of  statesmen  like  Ellsworth  or  rather  shall  we 
not  study  them  for  our  guidance  in  the  future?  When  James 
Russell  Lowell  was  asked  how  long  the  American  Republic 
would  endure,  he  replied,  "So  long  as  it  is  true  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  its  founders." 

Windsor  has  indeed  had  three  Centuries  of  Progress. 
But  do  not  deceive  yourselves  into  thinking  that  the  history 
of  Windsor  has  been  written.  Look  forward  to  the  three  cen- 
turies to  come.  Perchance  among  the  schoolboys  listening  to 
my  voice  there  may  be  a  Ludlow  or  an  Ellsworth  to  help  the 
Nation  solve  the  vast  problems  of  its  future. 

Pride  in  the  past  is  justly  yours.  Let  is  not  lull  you  into 
easy  contentment.  Rather  let  the  past  be  your  inspiration 
for  achievements  in  the  years  and  centuries  yet  to  come. 


Index 


Pag-e 

Academy,  The  138 

Acadians  in  Windsor  5 

Accounts,  Old  317 

Agriculture,  Diversified  236 

Allyn  House  3'50 

Allyn,  Matthew  253 

Anchor  Mill  2*46 

Attachment,  An  306 

Authors  173 
Auxiliary,  American  Legion       103 

Baptists  214 

Barber,  H.  C.  176 

Barber,  J.  W.  174 

Batchelder,  Mrs.  E.  B.  L.  289 

Batchelder,  N.  H.  171 

Belief  Declared  320 

Best  Mfg.  Co.  244 

Bicentennial,  1932  396 

Bill,  A  Physician's  329 

Bill,  Selectmen's  325 

Bills  334 

Bills,  School  326 

Bills,  Town  ^20 

Bissell,  Daniel  270 

Bissell,  John  44 

Block,  Adriaen  7 

Board  of  Finance  109 

Boulder,  Settler's  9 

Bray  Rossiter  37 

Brewster,  Jonathan  10 

Brickmaking  2i3i0 

Bridge  of  1854  33,9 

Bridge,  R.  R.  219 

Brown,  S.  F.  294 

Brewster,   Jonathan  10 

Calendar   Changed  6 

Calves  Identified  302 

Campbell   School  173 

Canal,  Windsor  Locks  330 

Cannery,  Windsor  234 


C.  A.  R. 

Centennial  Ode 

Centennial  Picnic 

Centennial  Poem 

Chaff"ee  School 

Charles  The  First 

Church,  Bethany 

Church  Celebrations 

Church,  First 

Church,  Grace 

Church,   M.  E. 

Church,  Poquonock  Congl. 

Church,  St.  Gabriel's 

Church,  St.  Gertrude's 

Church,  St.  Joseph's 

Church,    Univ. 

Church,  Wilson  Community 

Civil  War 

Clap,  Roger 

Clark  Truck  Co. 

Clark,  George  L, 

Clocks 

Collar  and  Cuff  Co. 

Colt,  John 

Commission  of  Eight 

Congress  Mill 

Constitution  of  1818 

Corn  Mill 

Cotton  and  Democracy 

Crosby,  George  E.  Jr. 

Cross,    Governor 


Page 

90 

366 

361 

368 

171 

12 

218 

371 

193 

203 

198 

195 

209 

213 

207 

203 

216 

84 

13 

247 

388 

236 

244 

45 

27 

239 

80 

16 

34 

186 

418 


D.  A.  R.  89 

Deerfield    Burned  47 

Democracy  13 

Deposit  Fund  331 

Dexter  &  Sons  247 

Dial,  The  356 

Dissenters  Avoid  Tax  81 

Division  23 
Dorchester  Party                  11,  12,  13 

Drain,  Great  315 


426 


INDEX 


Page 

Dunham  Mills,  Inc.  242 

Dutch  Fort  8 

Dutch  Republic  34 

Dutch  Traders  10 

East  Granby  25 

East  Windsor's  Petition  24 

Easton,  Mrs.  Emma  218 

Eddy  Electric  Co.  243 

Elucational  Progress  123 

Educators  and  Authors  173 

Edwards,  Jonathan  256 

Ellsworth  and  Filley  Bldg.  248 

Ellsworth   Home  268 

Ellsworth,    Oliver  266 

Enos,  Roger  274 

Equivalent,  The  21 
Errors.     Change: 

24  to  23  line  11  59 

Ludlow  to  Wolcott,  line   13     108 

O.  Masta  to  O'Masta  168 

Expansion  17 


Farmington  River  Power 

Fence  Viewers 

Perries 

Ferry  Boat 

Ferry  Lane 

Fitch,  John  (Inv.) 

Fitch,  John  (Sol.) 

Floriculture 

Franklin,  Christine  L. 

Franklin  Mills 

French  and  Indian  War 

Fresh  River 

Fundamental  Orders 

Future,  Plans  for 

Fyler  House 


Co. 


244 

52 
299 

44 
359 
262 
251 
226 
11 A 
240 

49 
7 

32 

351 

5'3,  189 


General  Electric  Co. 
Gillette,  Francis 
Government 
Grammar  Schools 
Grant,   Matthew 
Grave  of  Rev.  Huit 
Great  Meadow 
Great  Swamp  Fight 


243 

275 

27 

42 

14,  53,  254 

377 

11,  14 

46 


Page 

Griswold  Family 

287 

Gun  Making 

356 

Harriman,  Rev.  F.  W. 

295 

Hartford  Paper  Co. 

240 

Harvard   College 

38 

Hatheway  Mill 

240 

Hats 

237 

Hayden,  Capt.  Nathaniel 

60 

Hayden  Hall 

172 

Hayden,  H.  H. 

278 

Hayden,  H.  S. 

29? 

Hayden,  J.  H. 

283 

Hayden,  J.  H.  (Home) 

220 

Hayden  Social  Club 

218 

Health    Department 

117 

Health  Underwear  Co. 

242 

Heart,  Purple 

274 

Herald,   Windsor 

353,    360 

Hickey  Home 

210 

High  Schools 

143 

Highway   Department 

1113 

Holbrook's  Globes 

247 

Holmes,  William 

8,  249 

Holsworth,  Doris  C. 

176 

Home  Guards 

92 

Home  Lots 

5g 

Hooker's  Sermon 

31 

Houses,  Old 

346 

Howard,  Daniel 

17'5 

Hubbard  House 

358 

Huit,  Rev.  Eiphraim 

43 

Impounding  Cattle 

305 

Indenture,  a  typical 

40 

James  the  First 

12 

Jaquith,  C.  A. 

383 

Jenkin's    Ear 

48 

Joshua 

20 

Kennedy,  Maurice 

298 

King  George's  War 

48 

King  Philip's  War 

45 

King's   Island 

20,  43 

Legion,  American 

99 

Legion  Home 

351 

INDEX 


427 


Library,   Public 
Limericks,  World  War 
Loomis  Homestead 
Loomis  Institute 
Loomis  School 
Lords  and  Gentlemen 
Lots,  Home 
Ludlow,  Roiger 
Ludlow's  Letter 

Mack,  Andrew 
Market  Gardening 
Marshall,  Daniel 
Mary  and  John,  The 
Mason,  John 
Matianuck 
Maverick,  John 
Medlicott  Co. 
Meeting  House,  First 
Metropolitan  District 
Mill,  the  Old 
Montgomery  Co. 
Morgan,  E.  D. 

Nassacowen 

Nattawanut 

Nearing  Trophy 

Nelson,   Rev.  Roscoe 

New   England   Confederacy 

Newgate  Prison 

New  Hospital 

Newspapers 

Niks,  John  M. 

Niles,  Richard 

Officers,  1768 

Oil  City 

Old  Glory  Flies 

Palisado  Green 
Paper  Making 
Park,  Sage 

Park,  Washington  Mem. 
Pastor    called 
Patent  of  Windsor 
Pequoit  Indians 
Phelps,  William 


Page 

Page 

177 

Physical  Education 

342 

97 

Port  Royal 

47 

347 

Post  Offices 

320 

169 

Price  Fixing 

303 

171 

Private  Schools 

im 

11 

Profane  Swearing 

42 

53 

250 

Quinn,  Rev.  J.  F. 

212 

30 

Ransom,  J.  E. 

292 

276 

225 

265 

12,  79 

14,  252 

10 

13 

Reel  and  Swift 

22 

Revolutionary   Wiar 

58 

Road,  Old  Hartford 

359 

Robinson,  John  T. 

420 

Rossiter,  Bray 

14 

Rowland,  David 

58 

Rowland  Family 

382 

247 

Sage  Park 

336 

15 

Saybrook 

11 

110 

School  Budget 

160 

53,  182 

School  Districts 

148 

247 

Schoolhouse  No.4 

33© 

279 

School  Map 

mi 

20 

7 

181 

296 

38 
309 

13 
353 
282 
287 

School  Notes 

185 

School    Society 

135 

School  Society,  2nd 

1-59 

School  Supervision 

147 

Schools  of  Today 

161 

Sea  Trade 

75 

Seating  the  Meeting  House 

16 

Sequassen  Co. 

242 

Seymour  Mill 

246 

Shad  Fishing 

232 

Shipbuilding- 

77 

56 

Sill,  E.  R. 

281 

338 

Small  pox 

10 

395 

Soldiers  of  1812 

84 

Soldiers,  1861-65 

85 

14 

Soldiers  of  1898 

87 

238 

Soldiers  of  the  French  War    50,  51 

336 

Soldiers  in  King  Georges  War 

49 

396 

Soldiers  of  Revolutionary  War 

71 

57 

Soldiers  of  World  War 

101 

56 

Song,  School 

261 

29 

Sons  of  American   Legion 

105 

19 

Spanish  American  War 

86 

428 


INDEX 


Page 

Spencer,  C.  M.  286 

Spencer,  J.  B.  120 

Stevens   Paper  Mills  239 

Stiles,  Francis  11 

Stone   Fort  26 

Stoughton   House  26 

Swearing  307 

Tax  Assessors  119 

Tax  List  302 

Tercentenary,  Church  391 

Tercentenary   Hymn  403 

Tercentenary,  Town  397 

Theft  Case  304 

Thorn  for  th  6 
Tobacco                                       42,  221 

Tobacco  takers  42 

Toto  46 

Town  Clerks  112 

Town  Court  109 

Town  Crier  357 

Town  Halls  107 

Town  Officers  120 

Town  Plan  Commission  109 

Trading  house  8 

Transients  57 

Treaty  of  Utrecht  47 

Tree,  Hunting  335 

Trust  Company  343 

Tunxis  Mill  241 

Turkey  Hills  47 

Turney,  L.  F.,  M.  D.  118 

Tuttle.  R.  C.  288 

Union  of  Utrecht  34 

Union   Service  405 


Page 
Van  Twiller,  Wonter  9 

Veteran  Battalion  87 

Veterans  of  Foreign  Wars         106 


Wade,  Mary  H. 

176 

Wahginnacut 

7 

War,  Civil 

84 

War  of  li812 

83 

Warham,  John 

13,  14 

Warham  School 

172 

Warwick,  Earl  of 

11 

Washington   Memorial  Park 

396 

Water  Works 

355 

Welfare  Department 

115 

Western  land                        21, 

24,  25 

Whipping  post 

44 

White,  John 

13 

Williams,   Roger 

38 

Wilson,  Gowen  C. 

371 

Wilson,  L.  P. 

294 

Windsor  Company 

227 

Windsor  Historical  Society 

183 

Windsor  Locks 

25 

Windsor,  Vermont 

25 

Winslow,  Governor 

8 

Winthrop,  Governor 

7 

Wintonbury 

25 

Wire  Mill 

240 

Wolcott,  Henry 

14,  28 

Wolcott,  Roger 

i9,  254 

Wolves 

43 

Wooward  and  Saffery 

23 

World  War 

91 

Wonter  Van  Twiller 

9 

Zoning  Rules 


111